Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baani bhAga sAta ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma nuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM usa nigUr3ha tatva ke saMbaMdha meM jitane bhI tarka ho sakate haiM, saba arjuna ne uThAe; aura zAzvata meM lIna ho gae vyakti se jitane uttara A sakate haiM, ve sabhI kRSNa ne die| isalie gItA anUThI hai| vaha sAra-saMcaya hai, vaha sArI manuSya kI jijJAsA, khoja, upalabdhi, sabhI kA navanIta hai| usameM sAre khojiyoM kA sAra-arjuna hai| aura sAre khoja lene vAloM kA sAra-kRSNa haiN| kRSNa eka gahana samanvaya haiN| unhoMne bhArata meM jo bhI jAnA gayA thA taba taka, usa saba ko gItA meM samAviSTa kara liyA hai| unakA kisI se koI virodha nahIM hai| ve sabhI ke bhItara satya ko khoja lete haiN| isalie gItA sAra-graMtha hai| veda agara bhUla jAo, to calegA; kyoMki jo bhI veda meM sAra hai, vaha gItA meM A gayA hai| mahAvIra vismRta ho| jaaeN-clegaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kA jo bhI sAra hai, vaha gItA meM A gayA hai| sAMkhya-zAstra na bce-clegaa| gItA meM sArI bAta mahatva kI A gaI hai| agara bhArata ke saba zAstra kho jAeM to gItA paryApta hai| koI bhI prajJAvAna puruSa gItA se phira se sAre zAstroM ko nirmita kara sakatA hai| gItA meM sAre sUtra haiN| gItA nicor3a hai| __gItA akAraNa hI karor3oM logoM ke hRdaya kA hAra nahIM ho gaI hai| -ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE I PURUSHING SNOW
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga sAta adhyAya 14-15-16 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya caudaha 'guNatraya-vibhAga-yoga', adhyAya paMdraha 'puruSottama-yoga' evaM adhyAya solaha 'daiva-asura-saMpada-vibhAga-yoga' . para die gae paccIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sbituli adhyAya 14-15-16 bhAga sAta ozo
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana : svAmI dineza bhAratI, svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAina : mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA, svAmI satyama vibhava DArkarUma H svAmI prema prasAda saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa H TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa H ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH mArca 1993 pratiyAM: 3000
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA maNi-kAMcana saMyoga maNi-kAMcana saMyoga zAyada ise hI kahate hoNge| graMthoM meM graMtha gItA aura vyAkhyAtAoM meM vyAkhyAtA osho| vyAkhyA bhI sirpha eka vidvAna kI nahIM, siddha kI! isalie gItA-darzana ke ina adhyAyoM ko par3hanA jaise samudra aura usake bhItara bahatI gaMgA kI dhArA meM eka sAtha doharA avagAhana karanA hai| isa avagAhana meM sirpha gItA ke upadeza-ratna nahIM milate, na sirpha ozo kA prasiddha ukti-sauMdarya; gItA ke mAdhyama se ozo kI udbhaTa pratibhA aura prajJA saMsAra ke lagabhaga hara pramukha dharma aura usakI vibhUtiyoM ko jor3ane vAle sUtra ko Apake hAtha meM thamA detI hai| vaha sUtra AdhyAtmika anubhUti kA hai, sAdhanA kA hai, sAkSitva kA hai, vahAM Apa cAhe jisa rAha se phuNce| ___ ina adhyAyoM ke zlokoM-sUtroM kI eka-eka kiraNa ozo kI prajJA ke prijma se gujara kara vicAra, anubhUti aura karma ke aise iMdradhanuSa banAtI hai ki koI na koI raMga Apako bAMdha hI letA hai| eka hI sAra ko ve itane vibhinna sugama aura sarasa tarIkoM se kahate haiM ki koI na koI raMga-razmi Apake bhItara utara hI jAtI hai| eka aura vilakSaNatA hai isa prijma se nikalI saptaraMgI razmiyoM kii| gItA meM bhale hI tarka aura jJAna kI sIr3hiyAM haiM, vicAra kA kramika vikAsa hai, ozo kI vyAkhyA aisI sIdhI, rekhIya nahIM, vartulAkAra hai| Apa kahIM se par3hanA zurU kara deM, aisA nahIM lagegA ki pichalA par3he binA yaha samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| gItA meM vicAra kI sutarkita dhArAeM-upadhArAeM ozo kI vyAkhyA kI virATatA meM asIma, aura isIlie tArkika vikAsa se mukta, tarkAtIta, sugama aura sahaja ho jAtI haiN| zo cAhe eka graMtha, eka darzana kI bAta kara rahe hoM yA eka adhyAya, eka zloka yA kevala eka zabda kI, unakI vyAkhyA meM hara samaya aMzI aura aMza eka sAtha vartamAna rahate haiN| isalie ozo ko par3hane-samajhane ke lie saMdarbha-prasaMga kI jarUrata nahIM, pUrva-taiyArI kI jarUrata nhiiN| unakI vyAkhyA ne kSetra-kSetrajJa-vibhAga-yoga ke pahale aura daiva-asura-saMpada-vibhAga-yoga ke aMtima zlokoM ko artha kI aisI vyApaka tAtkAlikatA pradAna kara dI hai ki bIca kA Apa kucha na par3heM to bhI na kucha khoeMge, na kahIM sUtra chuuttegaa| yaha bAta hara zloka para lAgU hai, cAhe Apa use alaga leM yA kisI bhI dUsare zloka ke saath| - yaha to zailI kI vilakSaNatA thii| aura kathya? kathya "viMTeja" ozo hai| vicAra, bhAvanA aura karma tInoM ko eka akhaMDa aura rasamaya saMgati meM sAdhe hara smy| pAMDitya jo AtaMkita nahIM karatA, artha ke karIba le jAtA hai apanepana ke saath| prajJA jo hara choTI-se-choTI cIja meM bar3e artha khoja letI hai, jo virodhAbhAsoM ke pIche kI samAnatA aura aMtarsaMbaMdhoM ko udaghATita karatI hai| jo gItA ke zAstrIya artha ko ghaTAe binA use hamAre lie bodhagamya banA detI hai| __gItA ke eka zloka, eka vicAra kI jitanI arthachaTAeM ozo hameM dikhAte haiM, zAyada koI anya nhiiN| aura siddhAMta ke sAtha-sAtha abhyAsa yogya jitane kriyA-sUtra ozo hameM dete haiM, zAyada koI anya nhiiN| lagabhaga hara panne para ghUma-phira kara vaha lauTa Ate haiM mUla maMtra pr-kro| bhakti, jJAna, karma, yoga-jo ruce usa vidhi se, lekina kucha-na-kucha kro| tuma sAkSitva ko prApta ho sakate ho| Aja! abhI! bazarte sunanA bhI dhyAna bana jaae| par3hanA bhI dhyAna bana jaae| ina adhyAyoM ko par3hate, gunate samaya bUMda-bUMda hI sahI lekina sAkSitva ubhare, yA jhare, isa kAmanA ke saath| rAhula deva saMpAdaka H janasattA, saMjhA janasattA, baMbaI
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 14 cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi ...1 anirNaya kI duvidhA / pariNAma kA bhaya / khuda nirNaya lene se bacane kI vRtti / arjuna kI kaThinAI saba kI kaThinAI hai / pratyeka nirNaya jIvana ko bhinna banAtA hai | jaba taka mana, taba taka duvidhA / uttara kI talAza / arjuna kA mano-maMthana / mana ke girate hI-saMdeha, bhaviSya aura kartAbhAva kA gira jAnA / ciMtA kI jar3a-ahaMkAra, kartAbhAva / nizcita kaise hoM-isakI ciMtA / tuma miTo to nizcitatA ghaTe / ziSya kucha pAnA cAhatA hai / guru ziSya ko miTAnA cAhatA hai / guru aura ziSya ke bIca eka AMtarika saMgharSa / kRSNa kA athaka prayAsa / gItA kA pratyeka adhyAya arjuna ko miTAne kA prayAsa hai / ziSya ke miTane meM hI samAdhAna hai / galata jJAna kI ulajhana / bhIma kA ajJAna sarala hai / arjuna kA ajJAna jaTila hai / arjuna kA ajJAna pAMDityapUrNa hai / spliTa (khaMDita) vyaktitva / yuddha ke bIja arjuna ne hI boe haiM / draupadI ko pAne kI vAsanA : yuddha kA kAraNa banI / draupadI ko aneka loga pAnA cAhate the / cAha arthAta pratiyogitA, saMgharSa, yuddha / yuddha kI sthiti dhIre-dhIre majabUta hotI gaI hai / kAma-vAsanA hI-janma aura mRtyu donoM kA kAraNa / mahAbhArata ke sabhI pAtra pratIkAtmaka artha se bhare haiM / kAMca ke mahala meM duryodhana para draupadI dvArA vyaMga karanA / gAlI se bhI jyAdA coTa-vyaMga se / burAI kA prAraMbha atyaMta choTA / vAsanAoM ke do caraNa-svecchA niyaMtrita aura svecchA ke pAra / vAsanA ke prAraMbha meM * hI apane ko roka lenA / yuddha kI taiyAriyAM pUrI ho cukI haiM / AkhirI kSaNa meM arjuna ghabar3A rahA hai / mahAvIra kA sUtraH prAraMbha meM hI ruka jAnA / kRSNa kA sUtraH na rukane kI sthiti A jAe to nimitta bana jAnA / yuddha kA prAraMbha draupadI ke svayaMvara se ho cukA thA / yuddha kI avazyambhAvI sthiti / pahale hI kSaNa meM ruka jAne para nimitta banane kI jarUrata hI nahIM AtI / sAdhanA ke sUtraH pahale kSaNa meM mAlika aura aMtima kSaNa meM nimitta bananA / saMsAra se mukta honA arthAta mana se mukta honA / mana kA prijma aura saMsAra kA iMdradhanuSa / iMdradhanuSa se bhAganA nahIM-use pahacAnanA / mana eka cAka kI taraha ghUmatA hai / siddha arthAta jisakI sArI yAtrAeM samApta huIM / siddhi arthAta mana se mukti / vAsanAoM kI tRpti ke lie hI nae-nae zarIra grahaNa karanA / garbha meM praveza ke lie karor3oM vIrya-kaNoM meM saMgharSa / siddha puruSa pUrI sRSTi ke vinAza aura sajana meM bhI DAMvADola nahIM hotA / triguNamayI mAyA se saMpUrNa jagata kA janma / padArtha kA ANvika svabhAva bhI mAyA jaisA / bhAratIya manISA kI tIna khojeM: satya, asatya aura mAyA / mAyA arthAta jo nahIM hai, paraMtu dikhAI par3atI hai ki hai / vAsanAeM svapnavata haiM / dhAraNA ke kAraNa svapna kI satya jaisI pratIti / manuSya saMbhoga hai--padArtha aura paramAtmA kA / mRtyu asaMbhava hai, kevala saMyoga TUTate haiM / jAgane para sArA saMsAra svapnavata vyartha / samAdhi hai vaha jaagrnn|
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 trigaNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra ... 17 kRSNa ne dharmarAja yudhiSThira ko gItA kyoM nahIM kahI? / zAstra aura paraMparA kA mRta bojha / vicAraka aura sAdhaka meM pharka / yudhiSThira astitvagatarUpa se dhArmika nahIM haiM / niyamAnusAra calanA / zAstra aura paraMparA se mukta vyakti hI kRSNa se jur3a sakatA hai / arjuna kA aMtadvaMdva / jIvana-maraNa kA prazna / arjana jIvaMta hai / mRtyu kI saghanatA meM jIvana kI jijJAsA pragAr3ha / arjana ke prazna sArI manuSyatA ke prazna haiM / arjuna kI ciMtanA maulika hai / sadA cala rahA mahAbhArata / sArI manuSyatA eka parivAra hai / pratiSThita logoM kA muradApana / kyA rUpAMtaraNa ke lie yuddha aura mRtyu kI pArzvabhUmi jarUrI hai? / mRtyu kI cunautI meM prazna kA janma / mRtyu kA bodha aura amRta kI khoja / dharma hai mRtyu ke pAra jAne kA upAya / kyA jJAna meM bhI zreNI-krama hai? / vyakti bhinna bhinna haiM / jo vidhi Apako pahuMcA de, vahI zreSThatama / kRSNa sabhI mArgoM ko parama zreSTha kahate haiM / kisI eka dRSTi ko pUrI gItA para thopanA galata hai / rAmAnuja kI bhakti / zaMkara kA jJAna / tilaka-gAMdhI-vinobA kA karma / kRSNa ke virATa hRdaya meM saba samA jAtA hai / saba kucha ThIka hai-jJAnI kaha sakatA hai yA parama mUr3ha / kRSNa jaise vyakti arastU ke tarka se nahIM jIte / kisI eka mArga para bolate samaya kRSNa usameM tallIna ho jAte haiM / saMsAra mAyA hai, svapna hai, to guru dvArA ziSyoM para zrama karanA bhI kyA sapanA hai? / nizcita hI / sapane meM bhogA gayA dukha bhI saca hai / dukha ke sapanoM se tumheM jagAnA jarUrI hai / jhUThI cIjoM se bhI satyabhoga bhoganA / rassI ko sAMpa samajhane para hArTa phela kA ho sakanA / guru karuNA karate haiM-zrama nahIM / tIna maulika tatvoM se banA jIvana / tamasa arthAta agati, mRtyu aura vizrAma kA tatva / calanA bhI jarUrI, rukanA bhI jarUrI / rajasa arthAta zakti, gati, jIvana / baccoM kI caMcalatA rajogaNa ke kAraNa / javAnI kA sauMdarya tama aura raja ke samAna tanAva ke kAraNa / satva hai-saMtulana, saMyama, saMgIta, sauMdarya / vikAsa kA dRzya zikhara-satva / buddhatva guNAtIta hai / tAmasI buddha puruSa ko bilakula hI pahacAna na sakegA / rAjasI ko buddha AlasI, palAyanavAdI aura kamajora lageMge / buddha ke pAsa kevala sAtvika loga ruka sakate haiM / triguNa kI khoja kI-sAMkhya praNAlI ne / vijJAna ke bhI tIna tatva-ilekTraoNna, pAjiTraoNna, nyUTraoNna / satva, raja aura tama ke paurANika pratIkaH viSNu, brahmA aura ziva / tamoguNI mAdaka dravya / pazcima kI rajoguNI vikSiptatA / mAdaka dravyoM kI zaraNa / mUrchA hai tama / daur3a hai raja / aura satva hai layabaddhatA, samatA / sAdhu hai satvaguNI aura saMta hai guNAtIta-nirgaNa / prakRti hai triguNA aura paramAtmA hai nirguNa / satva meM khatarA hai-sAdhutA ke abhimAna kA / satva svarga taka le jAtA hai-mokSa taka nahIM / zarIra aura mana triguNamayI prakRti se milatA hai| cetanA paramAtmA se AtI hai / tInoM guNoM ke kAraNa hI cetanA zarIra meM baMdhatI hai / satva guNa se utpanna-sukha meM Asakti aura jJAna kA abhimAna / dukha se tAdAtmya tor3anA sarala hai / sukha se tAdAtmya tor3anA bahuta kaThina hai / dukha sAdhanA bana jAe to tapazcaryA / dukhavAdI aura tapasvI kA aMtara / zarIra se tAdAtmya tor3ane ke prayoga / tInoM gaNoM ke baMdhana se mukta ho jAnA parama jJAna hai| he niSpApa arjana ... 33 parama AnaMda kI maMjila para pahuMcane ke pahale kyA yAtrA meM bhI AnaMda ho sakatA hai? / mana cIjoM ko tor3akara dekhatA hai / binA mArga para cale, maMjila pAne kI koziza / mArga hai garbha aura maMjila hai janma / AnaMda pratipala bar3hatA jAegA / mArga kI phikra kareM / dUrI sthAna kI nahIM samagratA ke abhAva kI hai / abhI aura yahIM jIeM / dhIre-dhIre AnaMda ko jhelanA sIkhanA / sAdhanA jhelane kI taiyArI bhI hai / sukha-dukha se vicalita na hone kA abhyAsa / maMjila ko pahacAnane ke lie AMkhoM ko taiyAra karanA / paramAtmA hai-dUra se dUra aura pAsa se pAsa / maMjila dUra hai hamAre kAraNa / hamArI yogyatA hI dUrI hai / virATa ko bhogane ke lie virATa hRdaya cAhie / teraha adhyAyoM ko sunakara bhI arjuna ke mana meM prazna aura zaMkAeM kyoM uTha rahI haiM? / arjuna kA sahayoga pUrA nahIM huA hai / guru kI kRpA aura ziSya ke rAjIpana kA saMyoga / arjuna Atma-rakSA meM lagA huA hai / guru ziSya ke mana ko mAranA cAhatA hai / bacane
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI acetana koziza / zaMkAoM kA nirasana / ajJAnI arjuna ko kRSNa he niSpApa arjuna kyoM kahate haiM? / chipA huA caitanya niSpApa hai / saba pApa-puNya Upara-Upara haiM / pApa kI dhUla aura dhyAna kA snAna / aMtarAtmA kabhI azuddha nahIM hotI / sArA jagata puruSa aura prakRti kA khela hai, to phira hama dukha ke bhAgIdAra kyoM haiM? / kartA hone kI bhrAMti / sukha pAne ke lie tAdAtmya jarUrI / dukhI hone ke lie bhI tAdAtmya jarUrI / logoM kA nATaka va sinemA-gRha meM ronA / abhinaya kI kuzalatA meM kartAbhAva upayogI / pUrA jIvana eka nATaka hai / jApAna kA no-DrAmA / jaba taka sukha-taba taka dukha bhI / guNa arthAta jo bAMdhe / nirguNa arthAta parama svataMtra / svataMtratA kabhI khotI nahIM, sirpha avaruddha hotI hai / svarga hai sukhada baMdhana / satva devatva taka le jA sakatA hai | Asakti arthAta dUsare se sukha kI cAha / Asakta vyakti phalAkAMkSI hogA / phala hajAroM kAraNoM para nirbhara / anaMta kAraNoM ke jor3a kA hI nAma hai-paramAtmA, bhAgya / phalAsakti rajoguNa ke kAraNa / tamoguNa mUrchA aura pramAda se bAMdhatA / anApAna-satI-yoga / samyaka smRti-surati yoga / panihArina kI surati / ajJAna arthAta svayaM ko na jAnanA / pramukha guNa zeSa do guNoM ko bhI prabhAvita karatA hai / rajoguNI-upadravI, mahatvAkAMkSI, rAjanItijJa / aparAdhI aura rAjanetA-donoM rajoguNI / rajoguNa kI zakti se-sRjana bhI, vidhvaMsa bhI / vidyArthiyoM kA aniyojita rajoguNa hI upadrava aura vidhvaMsa banatA hai / bAla vivAha vyavasthA thI-rajoguNa ke nikAsa kI / zikSA jagata meM triguNa kI sthiti| hoza : satva kA dvAra ... 49 yadi kaSNa jAnate haiM ki arjana kA bhaviSya kyA hai. usakA sva-dharma kyA hai, to ve arjana se una aneka mArgoM kI carcA kyoM kara rahe haiM jina ko calanA nahIM hai? / sabhI kA bhaviSya hai-mokSa / mana kI aneka saMbhAvanAeM / svayaM cunAva kI suvidhA / guru saba mArga samajhA detA hai / aMtima nirNAyaka Apa haiM / niSpakSa bhAva se kRSNa dvArA saba mArgoM kI garimA batAnA / bhUlane-bhaTakane meM jIvana kA vikAsa / svAnubhavoM se praur3hatA / naI-naI bhUloM se zikSaNa / sAhasa aura sAmarthya kA bar3hanA / khoja se bacane kA mana / sva-arjita vikAsa-jo dUsare naSTa na kara sakeM / saMgharSa se gujara kara aMtaHprajJA kA . janma / ziSya kI sahI-galata sabhI prakAra kI saMbhAvanAoM kA guru dvArA nirIkSaNa karanA / arjuna kI pratikriyAoM kA sUkSma adhyayana / acetana mana meM ho rahI ghaTanAeM / vikarSaNa ke pahale AkarSaNa jarUrI / ghRNA ke pahale prema jarUrI / jJAnI ke sAmane vyakti pAradarzI / guru ke sAmane chipAe gae rUpoM kA prakaTa honA / ziSya ke AbhAmaMDala kA guru dvArA satata adhyayana / Atmika yAtrA meM ziSya kI svataMtratA ko kAyama rakhanA jarUrI / garimA ko bacAnA aura ahaMkAra ko miTAnA / aThAraha adhyAyoM kI vyUha-racanA / guru ke saba prayAsa parokSa / pramAda se mukta hone ke lie kyA karUM? / Alasya ke prati jAgarUkatA se satva kA janma / hoza satva kA dvAra hai / mUrchA-kriyA se bhI, Alasya se bhI / pada kA nazA / vyastatA kI zarAba / jitanA hoza, utanI sAtvikatA / jAgarUkatA se utpanna karuNA aura sevA sAtvika hai / sevA se koI dhArmika bana jAe-jarUrI nahIM / dharma se sevA jarUra nikalatI hai / ramaNa kI adRzya sevA / maMgala kA mahAsrota-ramaNa kA honA mAtra / mahAkAzyapa kA saMkrAmaka buddhatva / tIna guNoM kA paraspara rUpAMtaraNa / sAdhAraNataH paristhiti dvArA guNoM kA nirdhAraNa / khAMsI, jamhAI Adi kI saMkrAmakatA / hiTalara dvArA bhIr3a ke manovijJAna kA zoSaNa / maMdira aura masjida-satva ke janma kI suvidhAeM / samyaka zrama aura samyaka vizrAma kA saMtulana / ninyAnabe kA cakkara / jhena dhyAna-tamoguNa aura rajoguNa ke saMtulana se satva guNa paidA karanA / na nidrA, na kriyA / satva gaNa se nirgaNa meM chlaaNg| saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti ... 65 kRSNa parama jJAnI aura triguNAtIta haiM, phira bhI kyoM jhUTha bolate, dhokhA dete, yuddha karate haiM? / buddha, mahAvIra, lAotse Adi aisA kucha bhI nahIM karate
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM / pratyeka vyakti anUThA aura advitIya / tulanA kA koI upAya nahIM / mIrA kA nAca / kRSNa kI bAMsurI / jIsasa kI sUlI / mahAvIra kA mauna / parama anubhUti eka, paraMtu abhivyakti alaga-alaga / abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai-vyaktitva / pAgalakhAne meM pAgala hokara rahanA hI ucita hai / buddha pAgalakhAnA chor3akara bAhara ho gae / kRSNa pAgaloM ke bIca hI rahe / pAgaloM kI hI bhASA bolanA / hozapUrvaka, abhinaya jAnate hue dhokhA denA / khela ke niyama ko mAna kara calanA / kRSNa bahuta krAMtikArI saMnyAsI haiM / Apa apanI niyati ko pahacAneM / lAotse kI saMbodhi meM chalAMga-sIdhe tamasa se / lAotse kI sAdhanA hai : Alasya meM hoza / jIsasa aura mohammada kI chalAMga-rajoguNa se guNAtIta meM / buddha aura mahAvIra kA vyaktitva satva guNa pradhAna / zvAsa lenA, pAnI pInA, bhojana lenA-sabhI meM hiMsA hai / gehUM kA bIja bhI aMDA hai / tama va satva pradhAna dharma jyAdA phaila nahIM sakate / rajasa pradhAna dharma-IsAiyata aura islAma sArI duniyA meM phaile / kRSNa bebUjha haiM kyoMki unameM tInoM guNa samAna haiM / kRSNa ke sAtha anyAya-unheM eka guNa-pradhAna banAnA / buddha, mahAvIra, lAotse kA ikaharA vyaktitva / kRSNa kA teharA vyaktitva / yadi pratyeka vyakti ko apanI mukti svayaM khojanI hai, to sadaguru ko samarpaNa karane kA kyA artha hotA hai? / samarpaNa ke nirNaya kI parama svataMtratA / samarpaNa sabase bar3A saMkalpa hai / arjuna jaisA kSatriya hI samarpaNa kA nirNaya le sakatA hai / samurAI-jApAna ke adabhuta kSatriya / mArane ke pahale maranA sIkhanA / saba chor3ate hI ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai / guru ko kucha karanA nahIM par3atA / AkhirI kRtya-samarpaNa / samarpaNa punarjanma hai-paramAtmA meM / tamoguNa ke kAraNa bhItara aMdherA dikhAI par3anA / satva guNa ke jagane para bhItara halakA prakAza / Atmika prakAza ko dekhane ke lie satva kI AMkha cAhie / tamoguNa se bojhilatA aura satva guNa se halakApana / tamoguNa ke kAraNa kartavya karma meM apravRtti / tAmasI vyakti dvArA bhAgya kA bahAnA / kevala satva guNI vyakti hI hozapUrvaka maratA hai / triguNa aura punarjanma kA guNa / mRtyu-kSaNa kI bhAvadazA-jIvana bhara kA nicor3a / samyaka mRtyu ko arjita krnaa| ON rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtra: sAkSI-bhAva ...83 tamasa aura rajasa se guNAtIta avasthA meM jAnA kisa prakAra saMbhava hai? / sabhI guNa bImAriyAM haiM / svAsthya hai-guNAtIta ho jAnA / hara guNa ke apane lAbha-aura apanI hAniyAM / rajoguNa kA nakArAtmaka upayoga-rAjanIti meM / apane guNa ke vidhAyaka rUpa kA upayoga kara leM/ guNoM kA prabhAva kevala zarIra aura mana taka / Apa kisa guNa meM haiM-ise pahacAneM / galata ziSya-galata guru / galata guru se hone vAlI mahAnatama kSati / bhItara ke yathArtha kI svIkRti / apanI sabase bar3I kamajorI kA patA lagAeM / kisI bhI guNa se chalAMga saMbhava / guNa ke anusAra vyakti kI sAdhanA alaga-alaga / tapazcaryA kevala rAjasI vyaktiyoM ke lie upayogI / buddha ke lie saba tapazcaryA vyartha gaI / tapa ke girate hI buddha samAdhistha ho gae / tamasa ho, to usakA svIkAra aura usakA sAkSI honA / tamasa meM hoza jur3a jAe, to rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita / rAjasI vyakti kI becainI nIMda meM bhI jArI / pazcima ke slIpa laibsa / rajoguNa aura nidrA meM calane kA roga/ tamoguNI, rajoguNI aura satoguNI kI bhinna-bhinna nidrA / tamoguNI kI mUrchA / rajoguNI kI becaina kriyAeM / rAjasI vyakti rAta ko tAjA / sAtvika vyakti kI zAMta nIMda / pazcima kI rAjasI sabhyatA / jIvana kA ubhAra dera rAta meM / pUraba kI sAtvika sabhyatAH brahma muhUrta meM jAganA / sAtvika vyakti subaha sabase jyAdA tAjA / eka sAtvika saMskRti banAne kA prayAsa-manu dvArA / puruSoM kI apekSA striyAM jyAdA tAmasika / gaharI nIMda meM do ghaMTe deha kA tApamAna giranA / sAtvika vyakti ke lie niSkriya dhyAna upayogI / rAjasI vyakti ke lie tapazcaryA jarUrI / sAtvika karma kA phalaH sukha, jJAna, vairAgya / karane kA pAgalapana / sAtvika karma-karuNAjanya / rajoguNI karma kA pariNAma-dukha / sTailina kA dukhI jIvana / sAtvika karma se vairAgya kaise / svayaM meM sukha-aura parAvalaMbana kA chUTanA / vyastatA meM dukha kA vismaraNa / tAmasa karma kA phalaH ajJAna / rajoguNI karma kA phalaH lobha / jitanA rAjasI mulka-utanA jyAdA vijJApana /svarga aura narkaH manodazAeM haiM / bhagavattA hai: mana ke pAra guNAtIta avsthaa|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMga sAkSI... 101 zrI rajanIza ke jIvana meM triguNoM kI abhivyakti kisa prakAra? / rajoguNa mAdhyama thA: jIsasa aura mohammada ke lie / tamoguNa mAdhyama thA: lAotse aura ramaNa ke lie / kRSNa dvArA tInoM guNoM kA mizrita upayoga / eka guNI vyakti meM saMgati / kRSNa meM asaMgati / kRSNa ko samagratA meM svIkAranA kaThina / mere dvArA tamasa, rajasa aura satva kA alaga-alaga kAla-khaMDoM meM upayoga / garbha meM baccA pUrNa tamasa meM-mokSa jaisI avasthA meM / mere prAthamika varSa gahana tamasa meM / niSkriyatA kA sAkSI / darzana-zAstra kI klAsa meM sonA : saMsmaraNa / nidrA meM jAgaraNa kA anubhava / AlasI prophesara ko mAta karanAH saMsmaraNa / vizvavidyAlaya ke parama Alasya ke dina / kamare kI saphAI kabhI nahIM / kamare meM sAMpoM kA AnA-jAnA / mitroM va prophesaroM dvArA sahAyatA / par3e-par3e chata ko dekhanA / Alasya kI sAdhanA H zUnya kI anubhUti / tamasa kI paripUrNa nirjarA ke bAda karuNAmaya sakriyatA kA janma / dasa-paMdraha varSoM kI rajoguNI bhAga-daur3a / khaMDana aura vivAda kI AMdhI / rajoguNa ke khela aura unakA rasa / harigirI bAbA aura purI ke zaMkarAcArya se vivAda / rajoguNa kA jozaH rajoguNa kI Aga / rajoguNa kI nirjarA aura satva guNa kA udaya / zUnya, jAgarUka zAMti-satva kI / tInoM guNoM kI nirjarA aura guNAtIta sAkSI meM pratiSThA / tIna guNoM kI ApasI asaMgati aura guNAtIta kI saMgati / sAtvika karma kA phala sukha, jJAna aura vairAgya hai / to yadi tamasa va rajasa guNa sAdhanA kA AdhAra hoM to unake phaloM meM kyA bhinnatA hogI? / guNoM ke phala nizcita haiM / draSTA-bhAva aura tAdAtmyazUnyatA se sukha-dukha se dUrI / hara sthiti meM kuMjI ekaH sAkSIbhAva / rajasa yA tamasa ke mAdhyama se sAdhanA karane para vairAgya ke prakaTIkaraNa meM kyA bhinnatA hogI? / vairAgya hamezA sahaja / kucha pAne ke lie kiyA gayA tyAga-sahaja vairAgya nahIM / vairAgya arthAta samasta cAhoM kA gira jAnA / saMtoSa-abhI aura yahIM / sabhI sAdhanA kA hala-vairAgya / arjuna rajoguNI hai / nimitta mAtra hokara yuddha karane kA saMdeza / kartAbhAva ho to satva se bhI baMdhana / guNoM kI prakriyAeM-sAkSI sadA alaga / hAramoMsa ke khela / kAma, krodha-saba prakRti ke guNoM se / mastiSka ke yAMtrika niyaMtraNa ke khatare / delagADo dvArA spena meM sAMDa para prayoga / sArA kartRtva prakRti ke guNoM kA / kartAbhAva eka bhrama hai / sAMkhya kI gaharI khoja-prakRti aura puruSa kI bhinnatA / draSTA kriyA nahIM-svabhAva hai / draSTA . ko kartAbhAva kA bhrama lene kI kSamatA / mahAbhArata kA yuddha guNoM kA hI vartana hai-koI usameM kartA nahIM hai / sadA se alaga draSTA kI pahacAna-tatkSaNa saMbhava / bur3hApe meM vAsanAoM kA kSINa honA-prakRti ke guNoM ke kAraNa / sAkSI ko pahacAnate hI samasta baMdhanoM kA gira jAnA / karma nahIM bAMdhate-kartA bAMdhatA hai / saMnyAsa arthAta dekhane ke sivAya karane ko aba kucha na rahA / kartAzUnya karma meM koI pApa nahIM / sAkSI hai-guNoM ke pAra, janma-mRtyu ke paar| 8 saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai ... 117 vyaktitva kA rUpAMtaraNa rAsAyanika dravyoM se bhI saMbhava hai-aura sAdhanA se bhI / ina donoM vidhiyoM meM kyA bhinnatA hai? / vAsanA, krodha aura hiMsA ko rAsAyanika dravyoM se nirjIva karanA saMbhava / AcaraNa badala jAegA-cetanA nahIM / Atmika utthAna ko khatarA / seksa hAramoMsa ko naSTa karane para napuMsakatA phalita-brahmacarya nahIM / paridhi para parivartana-keMdra meM koI krAMti nahIM / rAsAyanika upAyoM se sAkSIbhAva paidA na hogA / sAkSIbhAva AMtarika vikAsa kA phala hai / AcaraNavAdI dharmoM kI pUrti vijJAna dvArA saMbhava / aparAdhiyoM kI rAsAyanika cikitsA ke asaphala prayoga / aparAdhiyoM ko daMDita karanA bhI kAma kA nahIM / rUsa aura cIna meM prayukta vidhiyAM / vidroha aura bagAvata ke tatvoM ko naSTa karanA / zAmaka rAsAyanika dravya / kAma, krodha kA rUpAMtaraNa / vRttiyoM kA sAkSItva aura tAdAtmya kA TUTanA / UrjA kA sRjanAtmaka upayoga / mUrchA adhogamana hai aura sAkSItva-Urdhvagamana / sAdhanA anivArya kadama hai / sAtvika karma bhI agara bAMdhatA hai, to usakA phala jJAna aura vairAgya kyoM kahA gayA hai? / jJAna aura vairAgya bhI bAMdha sakatA hai | rahasya anaMta hai / jJAna kA dAvA mUr3hatApUrNa / jaba taka mana zeSa hai, taba taka baMdhana / satya kI jhalakeM aura ahaMkAra kA khatarA / sukha meM tAdAtmya hone kA khatarA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhika / anubhavoM ko pakar3anA nahIM / dhyAna ghaTatA hai-apekSAzUnya dazA meM / jhena guru dvArA ziSya kI piTAI / sAtvika akar3a / durvAsA muni kA krodha / satva ke bhI pAra-guNAtIta avasthA / saMnyAsa kA guNoM se kyA saMbaMdha hai? / saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai / kucha na pakar3anA saMnyAsa hai / gArhasthya hai-pakar3ane kI vRtti / sAdhu arthAta satva se baMdhA huA vyakti / saMnyAsa arthAta zarIra aura mana se mukta sAkSI cetanA / guNAtIta puruSa ke kyA lakSaNa haiM? / saba lakSaNa kAma-calAU / viparIta lakSaNoM se ar3acana / jaina, buddha, kRSNa, jIsasa Adi ko guNAtIta nahIM mAnate / bAhya lakSaNa bhinna-bhItara kI dazA eka / jhena phakIra H ati-sAdhAraNa; pahacAnanA muzkila / nAna-ina dvArA guru kI khoja / viparIta va bhinna lakSaNoM ke kAraNa dharmoM meM vaimanasya / Aropita lakSaNoM kA khatarA / jaina muni kA digaMbara ho jAnA / bhikSA ke niyamoM meM cAlAkI / bauddha bhikSuoM ke mAMsAhAra kI tarakIba / guNoM ke sukha-dukha se aprabhAvita / vaMcanA kI saMbhAvanA / ghane yuddha meM khar3e kRSNa mAtra sAkSI haiM | samasta AkAMkSAoM se mukta-cunAva rahita / guNa hI guNoM meM vartate haiM | nIti cunAva sikhAtI hai aura dharma-acunAva / calAyamAna mana / guNoM se mukti aura nirguNa meM sthiti| Atma-bhAva aura samatva ... 133 jJAnopalabdha vyakti bhI kyA kAma, krodhAdi vAsanAoM meM pravRtta ho sakatA hai? / vItarAga vyakti kA nayA janma nahIM / vAsanA ke bIjoM kA dagdha ho jAnA / zarIra kI triguNAtmaka jarUrateM jArI / zarIra kI bhUkha-pyAsa ke alaga sAkSI bane rahanA / guNoM kA vartana zuddhatama rUpa meM / pravRttiyoM se koI tAdAtmya nahIM rahatA / cetanA asparzita aura achUtI / zarIra kA purAnA momeMTama sakriya / binA paiDala mAre sAikila kA thor3I dera calanA / kartA nahIM-sAkSI / binA patavAra calAe nAva kA calanA / na calAnA-na rokanA / breka lagAnA arthAta kartApana abhI zeSa hai / pravRtti aura nivRtti donoM guNoM kA hI vartana hai / kartAbhAva kA miTa jAnA / saMta aura sAdhu meM bhinnatA / sAdhutA meM cunAva hai / saMtatva-acunAva meM pratiSThA hai / na kartA na bhoktA mAtra draSTA / purAnI gati kI nirjarA-aura zarIra kA visarjana / jar3a guNoM se caitanya sAkSI kA tAdAtmya kaise saMbhava hotA hai? / guNoM ke pratibiMba-cetanA ke darpaNa para / pratibiMba se tAdAtmya / cetanA kI doharI sAmarthya / cetanA samartha hai-bhrAMti meM par3ane meM / svataMtratA arthAta galata karane kI bhI svataMtratA / viparIta kA mUlya / pAne ke sukha ke lie khone kA dukha jarUrI / baMdhana kI cAha / baMdhana kA dukha aura mukti kA nirNaya / dukha meM pakane para dukha se mukti / saMsAra meM anubhavoM kA pakanA / yuddha kI pIr3A se gujara kara hI arjuna pakegA / jIvana meM hara cIja kI upAdeyatA hai / azAMti va baMdhana ke Ayojana / jaba taka zarIra se sukha, taba taka usase tAdAtmya / dukha-bodha se dukha-mukti / saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA kyA hai? / Apa hI haiM--saccidAnaMda / hamArA svabhAva hai : sata, cita aura AnaMda / sata arthAta sanAtana-aparivartanazIla / cita arthAta caitanya svabhAva vAlA / zarIra kI behozI ko apanI behozI mAnane kI bhUla / hipnosisa kA AdhAra H mAnyatA kI zakti / dhAraNA zakti ke kucha camatkAra / bApa ko bhI prasava-pIr3A / mAnyatA ke sukha mAnyatA ke dukha / bhItara chipA paramAtmA / lukA-chippauvvala / pUrI taraha khela lene para mukti kI abhIpsA kA janma / Atma-bhAva meM sadA sthiti / pratibiMboM se tAdAtmya na karanA / paramAtmA ko bAhara khojane kI bhUla / paramAtmA ko kabhI khoyA nahIM hai / samasta dvaMdvoM ke bIca bhI samatva / sukha-dukha, niMdA-stuti, mitra-vairI / cunAva ke kAraNa dvaMdva / kartApana se mukti-Atma-bhAva Ane para / Atmastha puruSa bhojana karake bhI sadA upavAsAH bodha-kathA / maiM zarIra nahIM hUM-isake smaraNa kA abhyAsa / binA bhojana ke rahane kI vaijJAnika saMbhAvanA / cetanA parama UrjAvAna hai / tAdAtmya ke kAraNa manuSya meM saMvedanazIlatA kI kamI / bImAra jAnavaroM kA bhojana tyAga / zarIra kI naisargika kSamatA / dUra khar3e hokara dekhane kI kSamatA / jarUrata para ruka jAnA / zarIra kA dIyA aura cetanA kA mahAsUrya / parama siddhi-guNAtIta ho jaanaa|
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 avyabhicArI bhakti...149 - eka satya ko kahane ke lie siddhAMtoM kA itanA bar3A jAla kyoM khar3A kiyA jAtA hai ? / buddhi ko tRpta karane ke lie / prazna vyartha haiM / sadaguru ke uttara - tAki ghisa ghisa ke jijJAsA zAMta ho jAe / pUcha-pUcha kara thakanA - karane kA prAraMbha / jyAdA buddhi ke lie jyAdA siddhAMtoM kI jarUrata / buddhi kI khujalI aura guru kA dhairya / praznoM ko girAne kI yojanA / kAMTe se kAMTA nikAlanA / zabdoM kI cubhana / zAstra kI davAI / svastha hone para auSadhi ko pheMka denA / asatya ko kATanA - satya denA nahIM / saMdeha kA eMTiDoTa - zAstra / kama saMdeha - to kama zAstroM kI jarUrata / karane kI vyarthatA ko jAna pAnA sAdhanAoM kI kyA itanI hI upAdeyatA hai? / karane kI vyarthatA kA bodha aura kartA kA giranA / ahaMkAra ko siddha karane kI hI koziza - dhana, jJAna, tyAga / AtmaghAta - asaphala ahaMkAriyoM dvArA hI / ahaMkAra kI viphalatA / saMsAra meM hAra se paramAtmA meM vijaya saMbhava / guru kA prayAsaH tumheM na-karane meM le jAnA / jhUThe anubhavaH jhUThe guru / sadaguru kA doharA kAma / sadaguru tumheM miTAegA / karane aura hone kA pharka / hamArI AtmavaMcanA / sAgara bica mIna piyAsI / use kabhI khoyA hI nahIM / bhaTaka kara svayaM para vApasI / sAkSIbhAva sAdhane ke lie kyA karUM? / sAkSIbhAva kRtya nahIM hai / karma kI Adata / sAkSIbhAva arthAta kartA na bananA sirpha dekhanA / ho jAe, to ThIka na ho, to ThIka / sahajatA aura sAkSIbhAva / cupacApa pratIkSA / jaba taka kartA taba taka sAkSI nahIM / sAkSIbhAva ko vAsanA na banAeM / sirpha dekhane kI kalAM / avivAhita raha kara kAma-vAsanA kA sAkSI bananA kaba saMbhava hai? / avivAhita rahane kI icchA jimmedArI se palAyana / vivAha aura vAsanA paryAyavAcI nahIM haiM / vivAha kA baMdhana; vivAha ke dukha / duvidhA batAtI hai ki bhItara vAsanA hai / sAkSIbhAva ke sAtha vAsanA kA anubhava - muktidAyI / bhAgeM mata - jAgeM / anubhava meM pakeM / jarA bhI rasa ho, to use bhoga hI leM / sahaja baneM / sajaga anubhava se krAMti / avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa yoga / aneka dizAoM meM bahatA mana vyabhicArI hai / vyabhicArI mana vAlA kabhI zAMta nahIM ho sakatA / ekajuTa UrjA se satya kI upalabdhi sarala / samagra cetanA se nikalA kRtya - AnaMda / prArthanA arthAta citta kI avyabhicArI dhArA / bhajana arthAta prabhu ko pAne kI satata gahana abhIpsA / eka dhuna - satata bhItara bajatI / sTainaphorDa yunivarsiTI ke prayoga / ruci aruci ke anukUla AMkha kI putalI kA choTA-bar3A honA / prakAza meM sikur3anA, aMdhere meM phailanA / nagna strI kA citra dekha puruSa kI putalI kA phailanA / nagna puruSa meM strI ko koI ruci nahIM / choTe bacce kA citra dekha strI kI putalI kA bar3A honA / strI kA zikhara mAtRtva meM / puruSa kA zikhara - svAmitva meM / rajanIza kA saMnyAsI svAmI kahalAtA / rajanIza kI saMnyAsinI mAM kahalAtI / UparI satahI bhAva kA koI mUlya nahIM / paramAtmA ko apanI vAsanAoM kI lisTa meM na jor3eM / pratyeka kRtya prabhu smaraNa bana jAe / paridhi para aneka / keMdra para eka hI saMbhava / brahma meM ekIbhAva kI yogyatA / AnaMda, brahma, nirvANa - saba kA Azraya maiM hUM / kRSNa kA maiM arthAta samagra astitva kI zuddhatama avasthA / guNAtIta parabrahma se ekIbhAva - avyabhicArI cetanA kI - - - dhArA kA / --
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 15 1 mUla srota kI ora vApasI ... 167 Adhunika vicArakoM kI mAnyatA: jagata kA vikAsa nimna se zreSTha kI ora / pazcima kI vicArasaraNI : udagama choTA aura gaMtavya zreSTha / bhAratIya manISA udagama ko zreSTha mAnatI hai / saMsAra paramAtmA kA patana hai / mUlasrota kI ora vApasI / gItA aura upaniSada meM saMsAra ko ulaTA vRkSa kahA gayA hai / pUraba kA tyAgavAdI ciMtana: saMsAra ko chor3a kara paramAtmA meM vApasa lauTanA / pazcima meM ikaTThA karanA vikAsa hai / pUraba meM chor3anA vikAsa hai / kitanI hI dUrI ho, lekina saMsAra paramAtmA se jur3A hai / saMsAra paramAtmA kA abhinna hissA hai / saMnyAsI aura saMsArI kA ulaTA gaNita / saMsAra kI saphalatA kA ulaTApana / saMsArarUpI pIpala kA ulaTA vRkSa / mAtA-pitA ko Adara arthAta srota ko Adara / kAma-vAsanA se ghRNA - mUla srota se ghRNA hai / kAma-vAsanA meM buddha ko paidA karane kI kSamatA hai / mUla hai Upara - bahAva hai nIce / sArA vikAsa nIce kI ora / UMcAI arthAta udagama kI ora vApasI / eka naI manocikitsA : prAimala therepI / garbhAvasthA kI ora cetanA kA kramazaH lauTanA / prAimala skrIma - prathama rudana ko lAne kA prayoga / gaharI cIkha aura mUlasrota kI jhalaka / saMsAra kA sanAtana bananA-miTanA / saMsAra kI vartulAkAra gati / saMsAra ko ThaharAne aura badalane kI vyartha koziza / saMsAra meM sthiratA asaMbhava / saMsAra kI gatyAtmaka dvaMdvatA / asaMbhava kI ceSTA na karane para zAMti kA janma / taTastha draSTA saMsAra kA atikramaNa / saMsAra ko nahIM -- badaleM apane ko / svabhAva ke viparIta calane para dukha hI pariNAma / paramAtmA hai jar3a; vAsanA hai zAkhAeM; jJAna hai patte / vAsanAeM nikaTa haiM paramAtmA ke / jJAna hai muradA pattoM kI taraha / veda arthAta saMsArarUpI vRkSa ko mUla sahita tatva se jAnanA / tyAga kA ahaMkAra / vAsanA kA tyAga nahIM-- mUla kA smaraNa jarUrI / gRhastha saMnyAsI aura saMnyAsI gRhastha / pIche lauTane kA dhyAna prayoga / garbhAsana kI cittadazA / namAja kA Asana - jhukane kI kalA hai / udagama bhItara chipA hai / janma aura mRtyu se bhinna svayaM ke hone kA bodha / AdhyAtmika khoja / garbhAvasthA kI zAMti, garbhAvasthA kA AnaMda / AnaMda kA svAda hameM hai-- isalie use hama khojate haiM / samAdhi arthAta sArA astitva tumhArA garbha ho jAe / pIche lauTane meM bhaya, kyoMki dukha kA sAmanA hogA / atIta se mukti--usase sacetana gujarane se / jitanA laMbA atIta-utanI hI vApasI muzkila / dhArmika mAM-bApa dvArA baccoM ko atIta se mukta hone kI zikSA / pratidina rAtri sone ke pahale pIche lauTane kA abhyAsa / atIta kI dhUla ko roja-roja jhAr3anA / vyakti apanI zuddhAvasthA meM paramAtmA hai / vyakti hI azuddhAvasthA meM saMsAra hai / pIche lauTanA sIkheM / suMdara sapanoM se hamArA moha / saMsAra se hama chUTanA nahIM cAhate / saMsAra ko hama aura suMdara banAnA cAhate haiM / sapanoM ke kAraNa svayaM kA vismaraNa / samAdhi arthAta sajaga suSupti / svayaM ke prAraMbha kI khoja / zAkhAoM meM bhaTakanA aura jar3oM para * vApasI / AnaMda kI punaH-upalabdhi aura saMsAra meM bhaTakane kI samApti / gItA kI zAbdika TIkAeM / dhyAna ke prayoga se hI patA calegA ki Apa ulaTe vRkSa kisa prakAra haiM / svayaM ke bhItara vApasa lauTane meM hai samAdhAna | 2 dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati ... 181 bacce mAtA-pitA ko prema kyoM nahIM de pAte ? / mAMgA - ki prema mara jAtA hai / mAM-bApa kA bacce ke prati prema eka svAbhAvika ghaTanA / bacce kA mAM-bApa ko prema karanA--eka AMtarika vikAsa hai / eka pUrA sAMskRtika vAtAvaraNa cAhie / asahAya ko prema karane meM ahaMkAra ko prasannatA / bacce kI ghRNA kA AdhAraH parataMtratA aura nirbalatA kI anubhUti / AjJA dene aura AjJA tor3ane meM ahaMkAra kA rasa / Aja beTA bApa se jyAdA jAnatA hai / zraddhA kA AdhAra mAM-bApa udagama haiM: isakI pratIti / udagama se jyAdA zreSTha hone kA upAya nahIM / mAM-bApa ke prati azraddhA -- Izvara ke prati azraddhA hai /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udagama kA sammAna gahana viveka kI niSpatti hai / Apa kahate haiM : vartamAna meM jIyo; kala kahA ki atIta meM lauTo / hama kyA kareM? / atIta se chuTakArA ho jAe, tabhI vartamAna meM jInA saMbhava / atIta to jA cukA, lekina usakI smRti mana meM TaMgI raha gaI hai / atIta ke hare ghAvoM se bhaya / atIta se chUTane kI vidhi hai : atIta meM sacetana lauTanA / vartamAna meM sajaga hone para atIta kA bananA baMda / atIta kI nirjarA aura pratidina ke dhUla ko jhAr3ate rahanA / darpaNavata nirmalatA meM paramAtmA kA-udagama kA bodha / atIta meM lauTanA hai vidhi aura vartamAna meM jInA hai lakSya / atIta kI punarAvRtti se usakA majabUta honA / gaharI AdateM aura satahI bauddhika nirNaya / ronA baha jAe tAki haMsa sakeM / saMsAra zreSTha se azreSTha kI ora patana hai, to manuSya kA asabhyatA aura parataMtratA se sabhyatA aura svataMtratA kI ora hue vikAsa meM kyA tathya hai? / satayuga arthAta samAja kI bacce jaisI nirdoSa avasthA / kaliyuga arthAta samAja kI vRddhAvasthA / hRdaya kI nirdoSatA aura buddhi kI cAlAkI / bur3hApA bacce kA vikAsa hai yA patana? / bhautika samRddhi bar3hI hai, lekina AnaMda ghaTA hai / bIiMga aura haiviMga / Aja kA yuga sabase jyAdA dukhI aura vikSipta / cetanA kI dRSTi se patana huA hai / mazIneM vikasita ho rahI haiM--AdamI kho rahA hai / samAdhi meM hI ulaTe vRkSa kA pUrA rUpa dikhAI par3anA / saMsAra-vRkSa kA na prAraMbha hai, na aMta / vaijJAnikoM dvArA aba taka cAra araba sUryoM kI khoja / purAne sUryoM kA bujhanA, nae sUryoM kA jalanA / hama eka anaMta zrRMkhalA ke hisse haiM / saMsAra kI kevala gati hai--sthiti nahIM / sthiti kevala paramAtmA kI hai / hara cIja badala rahI hai / citta kI daur3a kA ruka jAnA dhyAna hai / paramAtmA jAnA jA sakatA hai-saMsAra nahIM / saMsAra meM ulajhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMsAra kA jJAna-sApekSa, kAma-calAU / vRkSa meM na khojeM-bIja ko pakar3eM / bIja ke bhItara chipA hai udagama / vairAgya se ahaMkAra, mamatA aura vAsanA ko kATanA / vairAgya-vAsanA kI satata asaphalatA kA sAra-nicor3a hai / vAsanA ke dhokhe ke prati sajagatA / bUMda-bUMda anubhavoM kA saMgraha / smRti-saMgraha meM vApasa lauTanA / zaraNa kA bhAva jarUrI-tAki vairAgya ahaMkAra na bana jAe / asmitA kI dIvAla / nAstika dharmoM meM zaraNAgati kI dUsarI vyavasthA jarUrI / hiMdU-dharma ke devI-devatA-zaraNa ke upAya / binA zaraNa-bhAva ke mAna aura moha kA miTanA atyaMta kaThina / jaina sAdhu kI pragAr3ha akar3a / AcArya tulasI aura morArajI desAI : eka saMsmaraNa / ahaMkAra aura moha ke miTate hI svayaM ke bhItara chipe paramAtmA kI prtybhijnyaa| 3 saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA ... 197 . zaraNAgata-bhAva ko kaise upalabdha huA jA sakatA hai? / mana ahaMkAra ke AsapAsa nirmita / ahaMkAra arthAta maiM sAdhya hUM aura sabhI kucha sAdhana hai / zaraNAgata-bhAva arthAta maiM keMdra nahIM / saba saMyukta hai / vyakti honA bhrAMti hai / eka-eka pattA pUre astitva se jur3A hai / samudra, cAMda, sUraja, AdamI-saba jur3e haiM / samudra aura garbha kA eka-sA khArApana / cAMda ke bar3hane-ghaTane kA mana para prabhAva / jIvana kA keMdra vyakti meM nahIM astitva meM / itanI akar3a kisa bAta kI hai!/ zaraNAgati ke do mArga / zUnya ho jAeM yA saba astitva para chor3a deM / ho sakatA hai ki samarpaNa bhI ahaMkAra kA hI eka kRtya ho / buddha, mahAvIra kA mArga zUnya hone kA / kRSNa, krAisTa, rAma, mohammada kA mArga samarpaNa kA / mahAvIra ke mArga para ahaMkAra kA khatarA / miTanA hai-cAhe zUnya ho kara yA samarpita ho kara / asahAya avasthA ke bodha se zaraNAgati kA janma / vyakti eka lahara hai, eka bUMda hai / AMkha khola kara jIvana ko dekhanA bhara hai / prAimala skrIma ghaTa gaI, isakI kyA pahacAna hai? / phUla kI taraha halakApana / svAsthya kA bodha / jitanA bar3A ahaMkArI, utanA bar3A bojha / binA samasyAoM ke ahaMkAra ko becainI / sArI vyathA kA kho jAnA / dukha kA abhAva aura AnaMda kI anubhUti / recana kA sAhasa / dukha ko bhI hama pakar3ate haiM / kAma-vAsanA, philma, zarAba meM dukha kA vismaraNa / bar3I bImArI se bhI ahaMkAra prasanna / prAimala skrIma-cItkAra meM dukha recana / dukha kA svapna kI taraha vilIna ho jAnA / vairAgya kA bodha acetana mana taka kaise praveza kare? / anubhava se gujara kara hI bodha kA pakanA / dUsaroM ke anubhava kAma na AeMge/ hama binA dukha se gujare vairAgya aura AnaMda cAhate haiM / dukha kI gahanatA meM vairAgya kA janma / dukha se bacane ke upAya mata khojo / mRtyu kA bodha / jIvana ke tathyoM se AMkheM curAnA / vairAgya gaharA ho, to hI guru aura zAstra se saMbaMdha saMbhava / samagratA se jIeM / sabhI cIjeM para-prakAzita haiM / paramAtmA sva-prakAzita hai / svayaM kA honA svayaMsiddha hai / svayaM kA bodha-binA iMdriyoM ke / vaha prakAza Apa svayaM haiM / jo bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai, vaha ApakA svabhAva nahIM hai / draSTA ko dekhane kA koI upAya nahIM / binA IMdhana ke zAzvata jalane vAlI cetanA kI jyoti / vaha caitanya prakAza saba ke bhItara chipA hai / caitanya jIvAtmA hI mana aura iMdriyoM ko calAtA hai / vAsanA bAMdhatI hai--iMdriyAM nahIM / iMdriyoM aura Apake bIca setu hai-ApakI cAha / cAha ko Apa girA sakate haiM | Apane hI pakar3a rakhA hai-mana aura iMdriyoM ko / mRtyu ke pazcAta vAsanAoM dvArA nae zarIra meM praveza / zarIra badala jAte haiM, vAsanA kI yAtrA jArI rahatI hai / iMdriyoM se duzmanI-dhImI AtmahatyA hai / rAga aura vairAgya-donoM eka sAtha saMbhava nahIM / saMsAra kI yAtrA merA nirNaya hai / saMsAra se mukti bhI merA nirNaya hogii|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 samarpaNa kI chalAMga ... 213 kise samarpaNa kareM--isakI tasallI kaise ho ? aura taba taka kyA jArI rakheM ? / mana ko kabhI bhI tasallI na hogI / bhUla khojane meM pAraMgata hai mana / hamArI vyAkhyAeM / mahAvIra, jIsasa, mohammada, kRSNa Adi se bacane kI tarakIbeM / tasallI kI talAza ho, to samarpaNa asaMbhava / jhukane kA savAla hai / tasallI kI bAta hI mata soco / tasallI ahaMkAra kI mAMga hai / gurajiepha dvArA apane meM avizvAsa paidA karAne kI hara saMbhava koziza / Apa kaise jAMca sakeMge? / ahaMkAra bacA kara samarpaNa saMbhava nahIM / samarpaNa kI chalAMga - ahaMkAra ke bAvajUda / dhAraNAoM kI baMdhI huI lIka / kauna prabuddha hai - jAMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / pratyeka buddha puruSa kA vyavahAra alaga-alaga / pUrva-nizcita mApadaMDa kAma ke nahIM / sau pratizata tasallI ke lie mata rukeM / dukAnadAroM ke lie nahIM-- juAriyoM ke lie dharma / samarpaNa meM hI krAMti hai, guru to sirpha bahAnA hai / mana arthAta saMdeha / mana se Uba jAne para samarpaNa saMbhava / svayaM para saMdeha aura guru kA milanA / kunakunApana hI AdamI kA dukha hai / mana dvAra hai - dukha kA / isa pAra yA usa pAra - yA to saMdeha yA zraddhA / yadi dUsaroM ke anubhava kAma nahIM Ate, to Apa jaise puruSoM ke bolane meM sArthakatA kyA hai? / satpuruSa kI nikaTatA prabhAvakArI / dUsare kI maujUdagI se sphuraNa, preraNA aura dhakkA saMbhava / khulA aura samarpita hRdaya / ajJAta kA bhaya / zabda izAre haiM-- anubhava nahIM / anubhava diyA nahIM jA sakatA -- pyAsa jagAI jA sakatI hai / anubhava taka pahuMcane kI vidhiyAM aura mArga sIkha sakate haiM / buddhatva bhI saMkrAmaka hotA hai, lekina hama saMvedanazIla aura khule nahIM haiM / apanI tucchatA kA bodha hInatA kI graMthi banAtA hai; hInatA se bacakara ahaMkAra visarjana ke lie kyA kiyA jAe? / hInatA kI graMthi -- ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai / jitanA bar3A ahaMkAra - utanI bar3I hInatA / daMbhI aura avinamra ko hI hInatA pakar3atI hai / Atma-hInatA aura UMcI er3I ke jUte / pratispardhA vikSiptatA lAtI hai / vinamra AdamI ko kabhI hInatA nahIM pakar3atI / jo aMtima hone ko rAjI hai, vaha paramAtmA kA pyArA hai / astitva ke sAtha bahane kI kalA hai - samarpaNa / aneka-aneka bAra mara kara bhI mRtyu se aparicaya / marate kSaNa meM bhI behoza ho jAnA / pIr3A ke asahya hote hI mUrcchita ho jAnA / samarpaNa hai jIte jI mRtyu se paricaya / yogiyoM, tAMtrikoM evaM dhyAniyoM dvArA mRtyu kA sahaja svIkAra / hoza ho, to mRtyu eka nayA dvAra hai / sajaga-mRtyu ke lie jarUrI : vairAgya aura abhyAsa / jJAnarUpI netroM vAle jJAnI jana / jJAna-netra arthAta hozapUrvaka janma, jIvana aura mRtyu ko dekhane kI kSamatA / sAmAnya jIvana meM satata hoza kAyama rakheM / hoza TUTa-TUTa jAe, to phira-phira sAdheM / sAdhanA meM zrama aura hRdaya kI zuddhi donoM sAtha-sAtha jarUrI / zuddhi ke abhAva meM ekAgratA kI zakti khataranAka / adabhuta zaktiyoM kA svAmI rAsaputina / paraMtu hRdaya zuddha na thA / rAsaputina ne rUsa ko barabAda karavA diyA / yogI bhakta bhI ho / yatna aura zuddha bhAva kA milana | 5 ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi... ... 229 rAsaputina ne apanI zakti kA durupayoga kiyA, to kyA zakti kA jAgaraNa vyakti ko pavitra nahIM banAtA ? / zakti svayaM meM niSpakSa hai / azubha upayoga yA zubha upayoga kI saMbhAvanA / azuddha aMtaHkaraNa meM bhI zakti kI upalabdhi saMbhava / zuddha aMtaHkaraNa dvArA zAMti kI AkAMkSA-zakti kI nahIM / zakti milatI hai-- prayAsa aura sAdhanA se / adharma dhyAna aura dharma dhyAna / dhyAna arthAta mana kA Thahara jAnA / krodha aura vAsanA meM mana kI ekAgratA / ekAgratA zakti hai / rAsaputina kA hRdaya zuddha na thA / azuddha hRdaya dvArA zakti se zoSaNa / hiTalara kI adabhuta ekAgratA kI kSamatA / zakti kA mUlasrota paramAtmA hai / hRdaya kA yaMtra - zuddha yA azuddha / rAma aura rAvaNa meM eka hI zakti kA pravAha / sRjana yA vinAza / sadaguruoM dvArA sAdhakoM kI zuddhi kI aneka vyavasthA / zakti ke srotoM kI guptatA ke kAraNa / vijJAna kI zakti kA rAjanItijJoM dvArA durupayoga / pUraba meM dharma aura vijJAna ke sUtroM kI prAcIna kAla se guptatA / guru-ziSya-praNAlI / zAstra adhUre rakhe gae haiM / jJAna kI kuMjiyoM ko anadhikArI se bacAnA / varNa-vyavasthA ke pIche
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI guptatA kA kAraNa / janma se saba zUdra / dubArA janma guru kI sannidhi meM / zAstroM ko na likhane kA Agraha / AdhyAtmika vijJAna ke khatare / vicAroM kA saMpreSaNa / bhIr3a kA, ekAMta kA, saMta kA, asaMta kA mana para alaga-alaga prabhAva / dUsaroM ke mana ko prabhAvita karanA / ekAgratA ke prayoga zuddha hRdaya vyakti ko hI batAe jAte haiM / rAsaputina kI athaka khoja / kucha choTe-moTe sUtroM kA milanA / dhana kI hI nahIM-sUtroM kI bhI corI / bauddha bhikSu kI hRdaya-zuddhi ke lie cAra prAthamika sAdhanAeM-maitrI, karuNA, muditA, upekSA / buddha ke cAra brahma-vihAra aura pataMjali ke yama, niyama Adi pAMca prAthamika caraNa / maheza yogI ke maMtra-yoga se khatarA / hatyAre aura cora ko sIdhe zAMti mile to khatarA hai / jIsasa kI kahAnI : AMkhoM kA durupayoga / maMtra jApa se beImAna apanI beImAnI meM adhika kuzala! / bure kAma meM saphalatA khataranAka hai / iMsTeMTa kAphI--iMsTeMTa meDiTezana / pazcimI mana zuddhi kI prakriyA ke lie rAjI nahIM / AtmaghAtI zAMti / pahale zuddhi kI prakriyA jarUrI / vairAgya aura abhyAsa donoM eka sAtha jarUrI kyoM haiM? / vairAgya ke anubhavoM ko saMcita karane kA abhyAsa jarUrI / vairAgya ke anubhava kI niraMtara coTa-mana para / vairAgya ke kSaNoM kA punaH-punaH smaraNa / mana kA eMTiDoTa-vairAgya / mana bhI eka abhyAsa hai / mana ke viparIta vairAgya kI saMgRhIta zakti / mRtyu ke dhakke se bacane ke hamAre upAya / siddhAMtoM ke, vyAkhyAoM ke baphara / abhyAsa arthAta binA baphara ke jInA / vairAgya ke Ane ke lie saba dvAra-daravAje khule rakhanA / maraghaTa-vAsa aura vairAgya kA udaya / kRSNa kA kahanA ki saba kucha maiM hI hUM-arjuna ke samarpaNa ke lie / kRSNa bar3e ahaMkArI se mAlUma par3ate haiM / kRSNa kA prayAsa hai ki arjuna ko apane ahaMkAra kI vyarthatA kA bodha ho / arjuna ko miTane ke lie rAjI karanA / kRSNamUrti dvArA kRSNa se ThIka ulaTA prayoga / kRSNamUrti kI bAtoM se ajJAniyoM ke ahaMkAra ko sahArA / ahaMkAra kA dIyA aura bhItara kA sUrya / caMdramA dvArA auSadhiyoM ko zItalatA kA guNa milanA / sUrya dvArA uttejanA ke guNa milanA / soma-rasa kI khoja-vijJAna dvArA / soma-rasa arthAta caMdra-rasa, zAMtidAI rasa / pazcima ke sAikeDelika Dragja / samAja soma-rasa jaisI cIjoM ke virodha meM / samAja ko uttejita, daur3ane vAle logoM kI jarUrata / AnaMda, prasannatA, zAMti-samAja-virodhI guNa / hippiyoM se bhayabhIta-amerikA / saba maiM hUM-uttejanA bhI, zAMti bhI / sabake bhItara chipA aMtaryAmI maiM hUM / aMtaryAmI kI khoja H neti-neti se / apohana arthAta saMzaya visarjana-acunAva hoza / Atma-bodha, maiM hUM / nAma, pada, pratiSThA-svabhAva nahIM hai / svabhAva arthAta bhItara kA anAma, arUpa caitanya / jJAna maiM hU~ / jJAna arthAta nAleja nahIM-varana prajJA / vedoM kI tIna sAra bAteM-Atma-bodha, prajJA aura acunAva hoza / aMtaryAmI ko jAnane vAle kI vANI veda hai / usakA mauna, usakA uThanA-baiThanA veda hai / pahalA par3Ava: bAhara kA guru / dUsarA par3AvaH bhItara kA guru| puruSottama kI khoja ...247 Apa apane dhyAna prayogoM meM ekAgratA kI apekSA sAkSI-bhAva para jora kyoM dete haiM? / ekAgratA se zakti aura sAkSI-bhAva se zAMti upalabdha / mano-UrjA kA eka dizA meM bahanA / sAMsArika vyakti, vaijJAnika, aura saMgItajJa kI saphalatA ekAgratA ke kAraNa hI / ekAgratA se mana aura ahaMkAra kA prabala honA / sAkSI-bhAva se ahaMkAra va mana kA miTanA / ekAgratA meM dvaita hai aura sAkSI-bhAva meM advaita / ekAgratA kA upayoga sAkSI-bhAva ke lie / ekAgratA meM khatarA-bhaTakane kA / zaktizAlI vyakti ke lie ekAgratA AsAna / kamajora vyakti hI mana ke vaza meM / pacAsa sAla taka azAMta rahanA sarala, lekina pAMca minaTa zAMta honA kaThina / vicArazakti se vastuoM ko gatizIla karane ke rUsa meM prayoga / ekAgratA kI zakti kA upayoga karane se usakA kSINa honA / vivekAnaMda dvArA ekAgratA kI zakti kA kSudra upayoga / zAMta sAdhaka meM upadravI vicAra nahIM uThate / zakti milate hI bigar3ane kI saMbhAvanA ko bala / sAkSI-bhAva kI zAMti meM burAI ke bIjoM kA jala jAnA / zakti ho, lekina vAsanA na ho, to vyakti paramAtmA kA upakaraNa ho jAtA hai / kartA-bhAva haTate hI paramAtmA sakriya / ahaMkArI vyakti ko sAkSI-bhAva na jaMcegA / siddhiyoM evaM zaktiyoM kI AkAMkSA dhArmika nahIM hai / miTane kI-nA-kucha hone kI satata bhAvanA karo / zakti kI khoja hai saMsAra aura miTane kI khoja hai dharma / binA zAstroM meM bhaTake, guru kI khoja kyoM saMbhava nahIM hai? / zAstroM se asaphalatA pAkara hI guru kI khoja kA prAraMbha / muradA zAstroM se ahaMkAra ko koI coTa nahIM / jIvita vyakti ke caraNoM meM jhukane meM ahaMkAra ko pIr3A / zAstra se apane hI anukUla artha nikAla lenA / zAstroM para svayaM kA hI acetana mana aropita / adabhuta cInI pustaka AI-ciMga / mana-pasaMda acetana artha nikAlane kI suvidhA / bAdaloM meM hAthI, ghor3e Adi dekhanA / zabdoM meM satya dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai / zAstra meM svayaM ko par3hanA / buddhimAnI kA lakSaNa-yaha bodha-ki zAstra meM nahIM milA / jIvita vyakti ke sAtha ar3acaneM / jIvita guru ko dhokhA denA asaMbhava / zAstra se Uba gae vyakti meM sAdhanA kI pyAsa / dArzanika bAtoM meM guru ke pAsa samaya kharAba karanA / zAstra jahAM samApta hote haiM, guru vahAM zurU hotA hai / buddha aura mahAvIra
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke mahApaMDita ziSya / zAstroM kI pUrNAhuti sadaguru meM / zAstra kI ThIka samajha meM hI zAstra kA atikramaNa / zAstra bar3e pyAre haiM-agara samajha ho / zabdoM ke sAtha nAjuka vyavahAra / adhyayana arthAta artha ko nicor3o / pATha arthAta sahAnubhUti aura prema se use gAo, usameM ramo / dhammapada par3hA-aba buddha kI talAza karo / gItA par3hI-aba kRSNa ko khojo / buddha puruSa sadA upalabdha haiM / sadaguru srota hai-zAstroM kA / buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa-nae nAma-rUpoM meM upalabdha / purAne nAmoM se hamArA moha hai / isalie gItA, bAibila, dhammapada para bolatA hUM / zAstra se guru para aura guru se svayaM para AnA hai / puruSottama kI vyAkhyA / tIna sthitiyAM : zarIra arthAta saMsAra, aura AtmA, tathA paramAtmA / kSara puruSa, akSara puruSa aura puruSottama / jaina vicAra meM kevala do tatva--pudagala aura AtmA / atikramaNa ke lie tIsarA jarUrI / hiMdU, IsAI, musalamAna-traita mAnate haiM / kRSNa kahate haiM : maiM tIsarA hUM / zarIra aura mana kI paratoM ke pAra chipA sAkSI-bhAva hI puruSottama hai / zarIra kI pahalI parta para ruke hue haiM adhikatama loga / zarIravAdI nAstika porca ko hI ghara samajhe hue haiM / nAstika baMda ho jAtA hai-apanI AMtarika saMbhAvanAoM ke prati / AtmA arthAta maiM-bhAva se yukta cetanA / sAkSI arthAta asmitAzUnya zuddha caitanya / bhUkha aura bhUkha kI pratIti--ina do ko dekhane vAlA tIsarA / hara anubhava meM tInoM maujUda / tIsare ke prati saMvedanazIla hone ke lie prayoga kareM / sAkSI ke bodha se jIvana kA eka lIlA mAtra ho jAnA / svayaM para haMsane kI kalA / svayaM ko bhI dUra khar3e ho kara dekhanA / zarIra hai ratha, soca-vicAra hai AtmA, aura sAkSI cetanA hai sArathI / jIvana eka cala-citra sA calatA rahatA hai--sAkSI dekhatA rahatA hai / puruSottama kI pratIti ekamAtra sAmrAjya hai / binA puruSottama ko jAne vyakti bhikhamaMgA hai / puruSottama ko pAyA ki saba pAyA / nikaTa hI hai puruSottama-pukAra cAhie, pyAsa cAhie, abhIpsA caahie| pyAsa aura dhairya... 263 binA zAstroM se gujare maiMne Apako guru mAna liyA hai, to kyA merA rAstA galata hai? / anaMta janmoM kI yAtrA hai / samarpaNa kI pAtratA ke sAtha hI kisI ke prati guru-bhAva kA udaya / guru-bhAva ke Ate hI AmUla-krAMti prAraMbha / vyaktitva kA prabhAva aura samarpaNa kA bhrama / samarpaNa kA bhAva sthAyI ho, to zAstroM kI jarUrata na rahI / svAnubhava kA bIja aura guru kI varSA / Aropita prabhAva ke prati sAvadhAnI / Upara se or3hA gayA bhakti-bhAva / vAstavika rUpAMtaraNa kI vyAvahArika kasauTI / bhAva ko kRtya banAeM / maiM Apako prabhAvita karane ke lie nahIM bolatA / laMbe samaya se Apako sunakara bhI maiM apane ko vahIM kA vahIM pA rahA hUM, phira maiM kyA AzA rakha sakatA hUM? / tuma nahIM badale, to kasUra kisakA hai? / sunakara koI nahIM badalatA / sunanA bhI vyasana bana jAtA hai / sunanA sugama hai; kucha bhI karanA nahIM par3atA / par3hane se bhI kama mehanata--sunane meM / sunakara-badalane ke sUtra lenA / kevala suneM hI mata, usako jIeM-usako AtmasAta kareM / dhyAna para vicAra na kareM-usameM svayaM DUbeM / merI bAtoM ko sunakara anubhava kI yAtrA para nikala jAeM / jIvana meM * jo bhI mUlyavAna hai, use koI dUsarA Apake lie nahIM kara sakatA / prabhu ke lie samagrarUpeNa AturatA aura anaMta dhairya kyA viparIta atiyAM nahIM haiM? / nahIM; ve paripUraka haiM / eka kSaNa meM pAyA jA sakatA hai, yadi anaMta dhairya ho / zAMta vyakti hI dhairyavAna / dukhI vyakti adhairya meM hotA hai / adhairya bAdhA hai, kyoMki adhairya tanAva hai / adhairyavAna paramAtmA ko bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM samajhatA / buddha zurU meM eka sAla cupa biThAte the / pUrA jIvana bhI gaMvAnA par3e to taiyAra hoM / bhakta aura Astika arthAta jisakI koI zikAyata nahIM hai / gahana pyAsa aura anaMta dhairyaH eka hI rekhA ke do chora / sabhI rekhAeM vartulAkAra haiM / jIvana bhI vartulAkAra hai / do atiyoM kA vartula meM milanA / chalAMga hamezA ati se saMbhava / jhena phakIroM kI tatkAla saMbodhi aura tIvratama abhIpsA / sUphiyoM kA anaMta dhairya aura samarpita pratIkSA / aMta para jora yA prakriyA para jora / kyA guru ke jAla meM phaMsanA, tar3apanA aura maranA rUpAMtaraNa ke lie anivArya hai? / nizcita hI / ahaMkAra DaratA hai-phaMsane aura miTane se / phaMsane se Daroge, to jIvana se hI vaMcita raha jAoge / phaMse binA prema kA anubhava asaMbhava / ziSyatva prema kA carama zikhara hai / phaMsa kara bhI mukta bane rahane kI parama kalA / parataMtratA-samarpaNa kI kamI ke kAraNa / jahAM pratirodha-vahAM baMdhana / guru kI parama mukti se ApakA milana / guru kI dhArA ke sAtha bahane para mukti kA anubhava / guru ke pAsa jA kara pahale pyAsa kA bar3hanA / abhIpsA kA gahana honA / tar3apana kA uttApa-biMdu / guru yAnI ahaMkAra kI mRtyu / guru se bacane kI yuktiyAM khojanA / mRtyu dvAra hai amRta kA / phaMsanA-tar3apanA-maranA H eka hI mArga kI sIr3hiyAM haiM / puruSottama paramAtmA hI keMdra hai / bhajana arthAta satata sarvatra usI kA bodha / ThaMDa se, bhaya se bacane ke lie rAma-rAma japanA / satata bhajana kaise saMbhava? / niSpApa honA hamArA svabhAva hai / kRtya se merA honA sadA alaga hai / pApa arthAta niSpApatA kA vismaraNa / duvidhA prAraMbha-mana ke tala para / yuddha saMbhava-zarIra ke tala se yA puruSottama ke tala se / svAnubhava ke pahale samajhanA asaMbhava / rahasyamaya evaM gopanIya-puruSottama kA anubhava / jJAna kI kuMjiyoM ke khatare / suna kara puruSottama kI khoja prAraMbha krnaa|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 16 devI saMpadA kA arjana ... 281 . manuSyaH eka duvidhA, eka dvaMdva / pazu yA paramAtmA, naraka yA svarga-eka hI UrjA kI do dizAeM / burA AdamI bhI tapasvI / manuSya kA gahana dAyitva / bhagavAna yA zaitAna : Apake hI do chora / do yAtrA patha / zAstra ko kAvya kI taraha samajheM-gaNita aura vijJAna kI taraha nahIM / anubhUtiyoM kI carcA kAvya meM hI saMbhava / apanI samagratA se hI DUbanA hogA / anubhoktA aura anubhUti kA eka ho jAnA / gItA eka kAvya hai / bar3I zraddhA, sahAnubhUti aura prema meM hI rahasya kA khulanA / gItA Atmastha anubhUti bana jAe / daivI saMpadA aura AsurI saMpadA ko prApta puruSoM ke lakSaNa / saMpadA arthAta vinimaya kA mAdhyama / saMsAra aura adhyAtma kI bhinna saMpadAeM / AsurI saMpadA se divyatA ko kharIdane kI bhrAMti / krodhI vyakti kI hiMsaka sAdhanA / tapasvI kA ahaMkAra-AsurI / tyAga kisI lobha ke kAraNa ho-to AsurI / kyA hai AsurI, kyA hai daivI-spaSTa vibhAjana jarUrI / galata sAdhana se ThIka sAdhya taka pahuMcanA asaMbhava / prakRti kA sAmyavAda / sAdhu arthAta jisane apanI daivI saMpadA kA upayoga kara liyA / bacce meM donoM saMpadAeM barAbara mAtrA meM / baccA Aja nahIM kala vikRta hogA hI / daivI saMpadA kA pahalA lakSaNa-abhaya / nirbhayatA abhaya nahIM hai / kAyara aura bahAdura-donoM bhayabhIta / abhaya arthAta bhaya kA abhAva / dhana, pada, pratiSThA meM mRtyu ke bhaya ko chipAnA / abhaya ho, to hI ahiMsA saMbhava / AtmabhAva jage, to hI abhaya kA janma / amRta kI pratIti ho, to hI brahma meM chalAMga / pUrI taraha . se miTane kI taiyArI cAhie / dUsarA lakSaNaH aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi / samAja dvArA saMskArita jhUThA aMtaHkaraNa / bacce ke prathama sAta varSa atyaMta mahatvapUrNa / arjuna kA yuddha meM utarane se DaranAH sAmAjika saMskAra AdhArita / zuddha aMtaHkaraNa arthAta samAja kI mAnyatAoM se mukta aMtaHkaraNa / samAja ke badalate hue mApadaMDa / azuddha arthAta kucha anya, kucha vijAtIya kA mizraNa / tIsarA lakSaNa H jJAnayoga meM dRr3ha sthiti / AsurI-jIvana-mUrchA meM dRr3ha sthita / jJAnayoga meM arthAta hoza meM dRr3ha sthita / mUrchA meM yaMtravata vyavahAra / dUsaroM dvArA paricAlita vyakti / mana kA nau hissA acetana hai / hoza kA bar3hanA aura acetana kA ghaTanA / samasta sAdhanAeM hoza bar3hAne ke lie / AdhArabhUta lakSaNa: dAna-dene kA bhAva / svayaM ko bAMTanA / bAMTane se ahaMzUnyatA / chInane se ahaMkAra saghana / dAna-prema kA sAra hai / chInanA-ghRNA kA AdhAra hai / dAna aura prema se iMdriyAM zAMta / iMdriyoM ko dabAne se azAMti kA bar3hanA / yajJa arthAta aMtasa agni ko jalAne kI vidhi / sArA jIvana agni kA khela hai / yogAgni meM ahaMkAra kA jala jAnA / svAdhyAya arthAta svayaM kA satata adhyayana / svAdhyAya ke niSkarSoM ke anusAra svayaM ko badalanA tapazcaryA hai / jIvana ke sabhI pahaluoM para saralatA kI sthApanA karanA / jaTila meM ahaMkAra ko AkarSaNa / sadA sarala ko cuneM / daivI saMpadA kA dvAraH nirahNkaaritaa|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devIya lakSaNa ...297 jaba Apa bolate haiM, tabhI vANI ke mAdhyama se hameM apanA zikhara thor3A dikhAI par3atA hai, aisA kyoM? / mauna hama nahIM samajha pAte / mujhe sunate-sunate thor3I dera ko tumhArA mana ruka jAtA hai / mana ke rukate hI kucha pratIti / satya ko zabda meM kahanA asaMbhava / mauna sIkhanA hogA / mauna kI kalA hai-dhyAna / mAtra zabdoM para Tike hamAre prema saMbaMdha / mauna-prema ko samajhanA kaThina / mauna meM pratIti ho, to hI vAstavika / maiM bolatA hai, tAki mauna ke lie tuma taiyAra ho sako / prArthanA jIvana kI zailI hai-isakA kyA artha hai? prArthanA se bhItara chipe paramAtmA kA AviSkAra / prArthanA kI kalAH saMyoga ko kATanA-svabhAva ko bacAnA / prArthanA jIvana kA eka alaga khaMDa nahIM ho sakatI / prArthanA zvAsa jaisI bana jAe / uThanA-baiThanA kaise prArthanApUrNa bana jAe? / hara choTA se choTA kRtya premapUrNa ho / prArthanA jIvana kI AdhArazilA ho / sAtatya kA bala / astitva meM pIche lauTanA nahIM hotA, to sAdhu eka kSaNa meM asAdhu kaise ho jAtA hai? / dvaita sthiti se vApasI-advaita se nahIM / sAdhu asAdhu eka dUsare ke viparIta chora haiM / saMta donoM ke pAra hai / ahiMsA arthAta dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAne kI vRtti kA tyAga / hamArI ulaTI hAlateM: dUsare ke dukha meM sakhI honA aura sakha meM dakhI / ahiMsA kahAM se zarU kareM? dUsare ke dukha meM dukhI tathA sukha meM sukhI hoM / dUsare ke sukha-dukha meM DUba kara bhI sAkSI-bhAva kA banA rahanA / satya arthAta bhItara-bAhara eka jaise honA / krodha kA chipA bArUda akrodha arthAta akhaMDa zAMti / apekSAoM ke TUTane para krodha / dUsare kI niyati ke svIkAra se akrodha / abhaya, ahiMsA, akrodha-saba saMyukta / eka sadhe, to zeSa saba sadha gae / bhoga kA rasaH tyAga kA rasa / dene kA AnaMda / jyAdA dhana ho, to jyAdA pakar3ane kI vRtti / nirdhana kA dukha H pakar3ane ko kucha nahIM / dhanI kA dukhaH chor3ane kI himmata nahIM / tyAga arthAta chor3ane kI kalA / azAMti kama ho, taba zAMti kI khoja sarala / Aga lagane para kuAM khodane kI mUr3hatA / auSadhiyoM kA duSTacakra / zAMta rahanA jIvana zailI bana jAe / zAMti kA kavaca-sAdhaka ke lie upayogI / vikSipta duniyA / saba kI apanI parezAniyAM / para niMdA kA rasa / niMdA kA prayojanaH apanI burAI ko chipAnA / pITha pIche niMdA / mitratA asaMbhava ho gaI hai / khela ke niyama / samAja kI vyavasthA se saMgharSa meM zakti kA kSaNa avAMchita / vyartha kI ulajhanoM se bacanA-daivI saMpadA kA lakSaNa / niyama tor3ane kA majA-AsurI lakSaNa / daivI saMpadA kA AdhArabhUta lakSaNa-ahaMkAra zUnyatA / ahaMkAra kA pUjita honA asaMbhava hai / miTane kI abhIpsA : daivI gunn| AsurI saMpadA ... 315 ati se hI krAMti hotI hai-ise samajhAeM / ati kI pIr3A se chalAMga / AdhI azAMti se nahIM calegA / AtmaghAta yA Atma-krAMti / azAMti-dukha-hamArA hI arjana hai / pAnI kA atikramaNa-barpha bana kara yA bhApa bana kara / kunakunepana se naI yAtrA asaMbhava / do mArga haiM chalAMga keH pUrNa zAMti yA pUrNa tanAva / jhena aura sUphI paddhatiyoM meM pUrNa tanAva se chalAMga kI koziza / nabbe DigrI para kahIM rukeM to vikSiptatA kI saMbhAvanA / pahalA mArga akele bhI sAdha sakate haiN| dUsare mArga ke lie anivAryarUpeNa guru kI jarUrata hai / pacAsa-sATha DigrI ke bAda guru cAhie, jo sau DigrI taka pahuMcA de / Azrama, mAnesTrIja, skUla aura grupa kA vizeSa upayoga / pahale mArga meM dhokhe kI saMbhAvanA adhika / dUsare para bar3I vyavasthA, yogya nirIkSaNa aura pUrA samarpaNa cAhie | kRSNa pahale mArga kI bAta kara rahe haiM / mArga kA nidAna jarUrI / sAmAjika krAMti kA Atma-krAMti se kitanA aura kaisA saMbaMdha hai? / vyakti kI zakti aura samaya sImita hai / samAja kI samasyAeM to aMtahIna haiM / samAja to bhIr3a hai-ajJAna aura pAgalapana se bhare logoM kI / kevala buddha puruSoM kA samAja hI samasyAoM ke pAra hogA / sudhAra kA prayAsa-aura naI samasyAoM kA janma / zikSA ke kAraNa bar3hatI huI naI samasyAeM / cAlAkI, beImAnI aura mahatvAkAMkSA kA bar3hanA / dhanI mulkoM kA dukha / galata AdamI kA zikSita, dhanI aura svastha honA khataranAka / AtmakrAMti karanI
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, to vyartha kI bAtoM meM na par3eM / zakti kA samyaka upayoga / Atmastha vyakti kA samAja para prabhAva / cetanA kI mauna krAMti / samAja sudhAraka svayaM ko badalane meM utsuka nahIM / mArksa, lenina aura mAo kI krAMti / mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa kI krAMti / daivI saMpadA ke lakSaNa - sAdhana haiM yA sAdhya ? / donoM eka sAtha / kauna pahale aMDA-murgI, bIja- vRkSa / socate mata raheM - jInA zurU kareM / bahirmukhI vyakti AcaraNa se, lakSaNa se zurU kare / aMtarmukhI vyakti aMtaHkaraNa se zurU kare / bAhara aura bhItara eka kA hI vistAra hai / AsurI vyaktitva ke lakSaNa / pAkhaMDa arthAta jhUThA vyaktitva / AdamI ke aneka cehare / jhUTha kI laMbI zrRMkhalA / punarukti se jhUTha kA saca jaisA laganA / zikSA, tarka aura gaNita jhUTha kI kuzalatA meM sahAyaka / ghamaMDa aura abhimAna / krodha aura kaThora - vANI / ajJAna arthAta svayaM ko na jAnanA / jJAna nijI ho to prajJA aura udhAra ho to pAMDitya / AsurI saMpadA se baMdhana aura daivI saMpadA se mukti phalita / arjuna kA bhAva daivI hai, lekina usakI vyAkhyA ajJAna bharI hai / hiMsA ke prati aruci daivI hai, lekina mamatva ajJAna hai, AsurI hai / hiMsA to asaMbhava hai, lekina hiMsA kA ajJAnapUrNa bhAva saMbhava hai / baMdhana yA mukti: eka hI cetanA kI do saMbhAvanAeM / parataMtratA hamArA hI nirmANa hai / svataMtratA kA bhaya / kArAgRha kI surakSAeM aura svataMtratA ke khatare / parataMtratAeM - parivAra kI, deza kI, jAti kI, samAja kI / hamArA piMjar3oM se lagAva / netA - paraspara nirbhara / svataMtratA hai-- parama sAhasa, parama jimmedArI / 4 AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM.... 333 pazuoM meM aura AdivAsiyoM meM pAkhaMDa aura mithyAcaraNa nahIM hai, jaba ki zikSita va sabhya samAja meM vaha sarvAdhika hai, to kyA vikAsa kI laMbI va kaThina yAtrA vyartha gaI? to kyA AdivAsI vyavasthA vareNya hai? / pazu ko patita hone kI suvidhA nahIM hai / pazu divyatA kA ArohaNa bhI nahIM kara sakate / pazu prakRti AdhIna haiM / manuSya svataMtra hai, isalie jimmedAra bhI / manuSya kI garimA / sabhyatA eka avasara hai / pIr3A se AnaMda kI khoja kA janma / AdivAsIpana vareNya nahIM hai / girane kI saMbhAvanA meM saMtulana va jAgaraNa kI cunautI / yadi saMsAra meM sadA ajJAna, dukha aura saMtApa rahegA, to kyA dharma kucha virale logoM ke lie hI hai? / saMsAra eka aspatAla hai / svastha hote hI saMsAra ke bAhara / bImArI saMsAra kA svabhAva hai - abhizApa nahIM / saMsAra : eka zikSaNa sthala / zikSaNa kI pUrNatA mukti hai / dharma kA nimaMtraNa sabhI ke lie hai / paraMtu virale hI usa yAtrA para jAte haiM / vyartha kA chUTanA / zUnya meM pUrNa kA udaya / kaThina laMbI yAtrA / dhairya kA abhAva / sunane aura dekhane meM hamArA satata cunAva / sau ko AmaMtraNa do : dasa sunate haiM, pAMca samajhate haiM, kevala eka yAtrA para calatA hai / baMdhana kyA hai aura mukti kyA hai ? / cetanA kA anaMta asIma phailAva mukti hai / sImA baMdhana hai / aneka prakAra kA baMdhana zarIra kA, mRtyu kA, krodha-moha-lobha kA / AsurI saMpadA bAMdhatI hai / lobhI vyakti sadA sImA meM / jaMjIroM ko AbhUSaNa samajhakara hama unheM bacAte haiM / apane ko asIma banAne kI ceSTA hI dhyAna hai, prArthanA hai, sAdhanA hai / na maiM zarIra hUMna mana na bhAva / draSTA - sAkSI - sabase mukta hai / tAdAtmya hai-- baMdhana kA kAraNa / jisase bhI AnaMda bar3he, vaha kartavya / jagata eka pratidhvani hai / jo doge, vahI milegA / dera-abera ke kAraNa bhrAMti / kartavya-karma meM pravRtti - akartavya-karma se nivRtti / AsurI vyakti kA niSphala zrama / zuddhi arthAta samasvaratA / azuddhi arthAta bhItara kI vikSiptatA / AsurI vyakti jIvanako rahasya nahIM mAnatA / rahasya ke khote hI kAvya, sauMdarya, paramAtmA saba kho jAtA hai / tarka aura vijJAna se jIvana meM udAsI aura Uba kA bar3hanA / avidyA arthAta jo AsurI saMpadA ko bar3hAe / sauMdarya hai samagratA meM / koI rahasya nahIM - to koI gaMtavya nahIM, khoja nahIM / nAstikoM kA bhogavAda / daivI saMpadA vAle vyakti kA jIvana : eka zrRMkhalAbaddha sacetana vikAsa / tarka buddhi nahIM hai / buddhi arthAta jo jIvana ke aMtartama rahasya meM praveza karAe / daivI saMpadA meM UMce car3hane kA zrama /
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zoSaNa yA sAdhanA ... 349 AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti jagata ko arthahIna aura jhUTha mAnate haiM, jJAnIjana bhI jagata ko mAyA, mithyA kahate haiM / donoM meM kyA bhinnatA hai? / donoM ke prayojana bilakula bhinna / pahalA jIvana kI krAMti se, sAdhanA se bacanA cAhatA hai / dUsarA aura satyatara va zreSThatara jIvana kI ora izArA kara rahA hai | kucha karanA nahIM hai-agara jIvana arthahIna, lakSyahIna, sAMyogika durghaTanA hai / daivI saMpadA vAle ke lie satya kasauTI hai / AsurI saMpadA vAle ke lie sukha kasauTI hai / vijJAna AsurI saMpadA vAle se hI rAjI hai / jJAta, ajJAta aura ajJeya / ajJeya ko jAnane kI zartaH jAnane vAlA kho jAtA hai / vijJAna sArvajanika jJAna hai-dharma pUrNataH nijI / pratyeka ko svayaM gujaranA hogA/dharma vijJAna hai-aMtarjagata kA / prajJAvAna puruSa ko hamAre jIvana kA jo AsurIpana dikhAI detA hai, vaha hameM kaise dikhe ? / prajJA puruSa kA sAnidhya khojeM / zAstra ko dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai / satsaMga-jo jAnatA hai, usake pAsa honA / zreSTha cetanA ke nikaTa tulanA kA bodha / prayoga se hI svAda AegA / sahI koI ho, to hI apane galata hone kI pahacAna / prajJAvAna puruSa sadA upalabdha hai / saMtoM ke aneka gupta aMtarvartula / saMtoM kI vANI kA vicAra nahIM-manana-use hRdaya meM utAranA / zAstra pATha kA rahasya / hRdaya meM bIjAropaNa / sAhasa ho to guru-zaraNa / kamajora kA samarpaNa se DaranA / zaktizAlI ke lie guru / kamajora ke lie zAstra / zAstra kA roeM-roeM meM samA jAnA / kahIM apane ko khonA hogA / galata ke bodha se galata kA chUTanA zurU / satya ajJeya hai, vyakti kA paramAtmA se milana asaMbhava hai, to kyoM kahA jAtA hai ki-svayaM ko jAno? / jJAtA, jJAna aura jJeya kA kho jAnA / triveNI kA kho jAnA, sAgara kA bacanA / miTo-tAki ho sako / sAgara meM khokara bUMda kA sAgara ho jAnA / zUnya kI bhASA-bUMda kho gaI sAgara meM / pUrNa kI bhASA-sAgara kho gayA bUMda meM / ApakA honA hI kaSTa hai / adhika sukha meM adhika dukha kA bodha / svayaM miTanA hI svayaM kA jJAna hai / AsurI saMpadA kA lakSaNaH sadA dUsarA hI galata hai / sIkhane kA AdhAra-ajJAna kA bodha / vAsanA duSpUra hai / na damana, na bhoga-varana sAkSitva / bodhakathA : sohama-dAsohama-sadAsohama-dAsa dAsohama / vAsanAoM kA jAgarUka sAkSI-bhAva se darzana / mithyA sukha meM saMtoSa-AsurI svabhAva / paripUrNa asaMtuSTa cetanA dvArA paramAtmA kI khoja / khoja ke do AyAmaH cetanA yA padArtha / parigraha-zoSaNa aura hiMsA ke binA asaMbhava / aMtaryAtrA prAraMbha hote hI bahiryAtrAeM baMda / bUr3he bhI bAla-buddhi / zoSaNa yA sAdhanA / tijorI yA AtmA / arabapati kI bhI mAMga jArI hai| Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana ... 367 AsurI guNa vAle vyaktiyoM se pRthvI bharI par3I hai; kiMtu deva to karor3oM meM koI eka hotA hai; aisA kyoM hai? / do virodhoM ke bIca eka anivArya saMtulana hai / hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hama haiM / bhItara kI saMpadA kA bAhara pratiphalana / eka hI sikke ke do pahalU / jIvana kI tIna dazAeM : AsurI, daivI aura nirvikalpa / naraka, svarga aura mokSa / devatA bhI mukta nahIM haiM / mokSa-naraka aura svarga donoM se mukti / eka pahalU hai, to dUsarA bhI baca rahegA / sAkSI meM donoM kA kho jAnA / AsurI aura daivI saMpadA vyakti meM barAbara-barAbara hai, to jagata meM AsurI saMpadA kyoM phalatI-phUlatI hai, aura daivI saMpadA kyoM durlabha hai? / hamArI acetana vAsanAeM : dhana, pada, pratiSThA kI / saphala AdamI kI bhItarI pIr3A / bure AdamI kI saphalatA-sAdhu-citta ke lie-AtmaghAta jaisI / burA AdamI saphala ho hI nahIM sakatA / bodha-kathA H jaba sikaMdara ko sone kI roTI dI gaI / bure kA saphala dikhanA H hamAre asAdhu-citta kA lakSaNa / saphalatA kI merI paribhASA : jo samAdhi meM DUbe / AsurI saMpadA kabhI phUlI-phalI nahIM / burAI hai DhalAna, acchAI hai car3hAna / pIche lauTanA hamezA AsAna / Upara jAnA hamezA zramayukta / AsurI saMpadA greviTezana kI taraha nIce khIMcatI hai / nIce girane kI kSamatA-saphala hone meM sahayogI / dharma rAjanIti se ulaTI yAtrA / daivI saMpadA ke lie zikSaNa kA abhAva / janmoM-janmoM kI AdateM--AsurI saMpadA vAlI / Urdhvagamana kA prayAsa
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zurU kareM / AsurI saMpadA arthAta aura adhika kI daur3a / bhaviSya kI taiyArI H vartamAna kI bali / bhaviSya to sapanA hai / mana kI asIma vAsanAeM / jo hai-usI meM DUbanA / bina mAMge motI mile / AsurI vyakti dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlA / daivI saMpadA vAlA jIvanadAyI / pratyeka vyakti-sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya hai / sRjana kI ArAdhanA / sRjana ke kSaNa meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka / jo hama nahIM haiM-use hI hama siddha karane kI koziza karate haiM / hInatA kI graMthi / dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke lie jhUThe cehare / AsurI vyakti sadA acchI bAteM socatA hai-karatA hai sadA burI bAteM / Atma-sammohana aura vaMcanA / naraka arthAta AsurI citta kI dazA / AsurI vyakti dukha bAMTatA hai aura sadA dukha hI pAtA hai / sukha-dukha-saba hamArA hI arjana / jaisA boeMge, vaisA paaeNge| jIvana kI dizA ... 383 yadi saMsAra meM acchAI aura burAI sadA hI samAna mAtrA meM haiM, to sAdhanA kA prayojana kyA hai? / na acchAI ko bar3hAnA, na burAI ko ghaTAnA / donoM ke sAkSI honA / sAdhanA arthAta atikramaNa kA prayAsa / samAja Apako acchA banAnA cAhatA hai-dhArmika nahIM / nIti hai-sAmAjika upayogitA / dharma hai-aMtasa krAMti / sajjana-durjana, sAdhu-asAdhu-saba dvaMdva / acchAI bhI bAhara-aura burAI bhI / dhyAna hai-bhItara DUbanA / karane ke pAra / arjuna acchAI-burAI ke dvaMdva se grasita hai / kartA-bhAva chor3a-nimitta ho jA / tIna varSa taka kisI iMdriya kA upayoga na karane para vaha niSkriya ho jAtI hai, to yaha kAmeMdriya ke sAtha kyoM nahIM ghaTatA? / kAmeMdriya samasta iMdriyoM kA AdhAra-srota / pUrA zarIra kAma-vAsanA ke aNuoM se nirmita / kevala jananeMdriya nahIM-pUrA zarIra kAmeMdriya hai / jaba taka zarIra se tAdAtmya-taba taka kAma-vAsanA / jaba taka jIveSaNA-taba taka kAma-vAsanA / mRtyu-bodha kA bar3hanA-kAma-vAsanA kA kSINa honA / kAma-tRpti hI-sabhI iMdriyoM ke dvArA / miTane kI taiyArI cAhie / daivI saMpadA bhI kyoM vidhvaMsa karatI hai? / banAne ke lie miTAnA jarUrI / banAne ke lie miTAnA-daivI / miTAne ke lie miTAnA--AsurI / hara tor3anA-eka kadama ho-banAne ke lie / dUsare . vyakti ko sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya mAnanA kaThina kyoM hai? / AsurI saMpadA-ki maiM keMdra hUM, maiM sAdhya hUM / prema meM dUsarA sAdhya ho jAtA hai / dhana va pada ke . lie dUsaroM kA upayoga-sIr3hiyoM kI taraha / mahatvAkAMkSI dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA / nimitta hone ke bodha se samarpaNa ghaTita / maiM zreSTha hUM-aisA socanA AsurI vRtti hai / AsurI vyakti nAstika hogA / tarka se paramAtmA na siddha hotA-na asiddha / apanI dhAraNAoM ke lie tarka juTAnA / Izvara ke inakAra se saMbhAvanAoM ke dvAra baMda / paramAtmA eka niyama-vyakti nahIM / bhArata kI gaharI se gaharI khojaH karma kA siddhAMta / dharma arthAta jagata ke niyama ke anusAra calanA / jo karo, vahI bar3hatA hai / samyaka dizA ke lie prayAsa / niyama niSpakSa hai / AdamI-UrjA, dizA aura niyama kA jor3a hai| 8 naraka ke dvAra: kAma, krodha, lobha ... 399 yadi parama niyama hI Izvara aura dharma hai, to prArthanA, bhakti aura ArAdhanA kA kyA artha? aura taba kyA dharma aura vijJAna paryAyavAcI nahIM ho jAte? / bhakti aura prArthanA-vyakti kI AMtarika dazAeM haiM / pUjA citta kI eka dazA hai / binA bhagavAna kA bauddha-dharma / premapUrNa hRdaya ho, to saba meM premI kA darzana / bhagavAna nahIM-bhagavattA / hamArI prArthanA-mAMga hai / hamArI prArthanAeM-niyama tor3ane kA prayAsa haiM / mAMga-pUrti para TikI AsthA / prArthanA-ahaMkAra ko miTAne kI kImiyA / kartAbhAva ko tor3ane kI tarakIba / akar3ane se dukha, jhukane se sukha / prArthanA kI kalA / dharma arthAta niyama ke anukUla calanA / nirAdhAra bhAva meM kaThinAI / akAraNa sukhI hai saMta / dharma parama vijJAna hai / parama niyama ko bAhara khojanA vijJAna hai / parama niyama ko bhItara khojanA dharma hai / satya-nikaTatama-svayaM ke bhItara hai / jIvana kA sabhI vistAra bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha / jIveSaNA mukti kI samyaka vidhi kyA hai? /jIne kI aMdhI daur3a / paudhoM aura pazuoM meM bhI gahana jIveSaNA / hama kisalie jInA cAhate haiM!/sukha pAne kI AzA / AzA kI vyarthatA kA
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha / mRtyu kI anivAryatA kA bodha / mRtyonmukha jIvana kAmanA-yogya nahIM hai / jIveSaNA-mukti dvAra hai-vAstavika jIvana kA / jIveSaNA mukti para hI mRtyu kA atikramaNa / jIvana eka virodhAbhAsa hai / narka ke tIna dvAra-kAma, krodha aura lobha / jIveSaNA ina tIna meM phailatI hai / bhUkha se zarIra kI surakSA aura yauna se saMtati kI / upavAsa meM kAma-vAsanA kA asthAyI rUpa se kSINa honA / samRddha samAja meM kAma-UrjA adhika / lobha kAma-vAsanA kA vistAra hai / vAsanA meM bAdhA Ane para krodha / kAma se mukta hue binA-krodha aura lobha se mukti nahIM / lobha aura krodha kI satata aMtara-dhArA / kaMjUsa AdamI-kabjiyata kA zikAra / kaMjUsa haMsane taka se DaratA hai / bAMTane se AnaMda bar3hatA hai / paramAtmA parama AnaMda hai, kyoMki apane ko pUrA hI bAMTa diyA hai / bhale logoM kA vistAra zubha / bure logoM kA yAtrA na karanA zubha / kevala kAma-mukta vyakti se hI kalyANa-kArya saMbhava / jo tuma dete ho, vahI tumheM milatA hai / zAstra haiM siddha puruSoM ke vacana / zAstra nakze haiM / nakzoM se bhaTakAva meM kamI / Aja kI kaThinAI : ajJAnI aura pAgala bhI zAstra likha rahe haiM / Aja to jIvita sadaguru hI sahAyaka / zAstra dvArA nizcita kartavya vyakti ke varNAnusAra / aneka janmoM meM kramabaddha Atmika vikAsa / arjuna sudRr3ha kSatriya hai-aneka-aneka janmoM se / vaha acAnaka brAhmaNa ho nahIM sakatA / kSatriyatva se hI usake lie mokSa kA dvAra / yuddha meM hI samAdhi / akartA-bhAva se yuddha karanA / talavAra cale, lekina calAne vAlA koI na ho / yA paramAtmA hI talavAra calAe / yoddhA nimitta-mAtra raha jAe / jApAna ke adabhuta kSatriyaH samurAI / gItA meM arjuna ke bahAne sabhI prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ke lie mArga-darzana / gItA meM apane prazna kA uttara khoja lenaa|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 pahalA pravacana cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 . zrImadbhagavadgItA ho jAe, taba taka piraho guru ko kIcar3a se nikAlane ko taiyAra nahIM atha caturdazo'dhyAyaH hai| kyoMki koI bhI kRtya tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba usake aMtima phala spaSTa ho jaaeN| zrIbhagavAnuvAca bhalA haA ki aura loga A gae aura unhoMne Dabate hae garu ko paraM bhUyaH pravakSyAmi jJAnAnAM jJAnamuttamam / bacA liyaa| lekina piraho kinAre para hI khar3A rhaa| aura jAnakara yajJAtvA munayaH sarve parAM siddhimito gtaaH||1|| Apa Azcaryacakita hoMge ki jina dUsare ziSyoM ne guru ko bacAyA, idaM jJAnamupAzritya mama sAdharmyamAgatAH / | guru ne kahA ki ve ThIka-ThIka vicAraka nahIM haiM, ThIka vicAraka sarge'pi nopajAyante pralaye na vyathanti ca / / 2 / / | piraho hI hai| isalie merI gaddI kA adhikArI vahI hai| kyoMki jisa mama yonirmahadbrahma tasminga dadhAmyaham / | karma kA phala tumheM sApha nahIM, tuma use kara kaise sakate ho? saMbhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM tato bhavati bhArata / / 3 / / piraho pazcima meM saMdehavAda kA janmadAtA hai| lekina agara karma isake uparAMta zrIkRSNa bole, he arjuna, jJAnoM meM bhI ati kA phala spaSTa na ho, to koI bhI karma kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| uttama parama jJAna ko maiM phira bhI tere lie kahUMgA, ki | kyoMki kisI karma kA phala spaSTa nahIM hai, aura spaSTa nahIM ho jisako jAnakara saba munijana isa saMsAra se mukta hokara sakatA hai| kyoMki karma hai abhI, aura phala hai bhaviSya meN| aura parama siddhi ko prApta ho gae haiN| pratyeka karma aneka phaloM meM le jA sakatA hai; vaikalpika phala haiN| he arjuna, isa jJAna ko Azraya karake arthAta dhAraNa karake isalie agara koI yahI taya kara le ki jaba taka phala nirNAyaka mere svarUpa ko prApta hue puruSa sRSTi ke Adi meM punaH utpanna rUpa se nizcita na ho, taba taka maiM karma meM hAtha na DAlUMgA, to vaisA nahIM hote haiM aura pralayakAla meM bhI vyAkula nahIM hote haiN| | vyakti koI bhI karma nahIM kara sakatA hai| he arjuna, merI mahata brahmarUpa prakRti arthAta triguNamayI mAyA piraho khar3A hai-ise phira se soceN| agara mujhe vaha mila jAe, saMpUrNa bhUtoM kI yoni hai arthAta garbhAdhAna kA sthAna hai aura to usase maiM kahUMgA ki khar3e rahane kA phala ThIka hogA yA bacAne kA, maiM usa yoni meM cetanarUpa bIja ko sthApana karatA huuN| usa yaha bhI socanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki khar3A honA kRtya hai| tuma kucha jar3a-cetana ke saMyoga se saba bhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| nirNaya le rahe ho| guru ko bacAnA hI akelA nirNaya nahIM hai| maiM khar3A rahUM yA bacAne meM utarUM, yaha bhI nirNaya hai| maiM isa samaya socUM yA karma karUM, yaha bhI nirNaya hai| ga nAna meM eka vicAraka huA, pirho| vicAraka ko jaisA nirNaya se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| cAhe maiM kucha karUM aura 4 honA cAhie, jitane saMdeha se bharA huA, utane saMdeha cAhe na karUM, nirNaya to lenA hI hogaa| aura karane kA bhI phala hotA se bharA huA vicAraka piraho thaa| hai, na karane kA bhI phala hotA hai| na karane se guru mara bhI sakatA thaa| eka dina sAMjha piraho nikalA hai apane ghara ke baahr| varSA ke | to na karane kA phala nahIM hotA, aisA mata socnaa| phala to na dina haiN| rAste ke kinAre eka gaDDhe meM usakA bUr3hA guru gira par3A hai| karane kA bhI hotA hai| karma kA bhI phala hotA hai, Alasya kA bhI aura phaMsa gayA hai| gale taka kIcar3a meM DUbA huA guru; piraho kinAre phala hotA hai| khar3A hokara socatA hai, nikAlUM yA na nikAlUM! kyoMki piraho kA | | hama kucha kareM yA na kareM, nirNaya to lenA hI hogaa| nirNaya majabUrI khayAla hai, taba taka koI karma karanA ucita nahIM, jaba taka ki usake | hai| isalie jo socatA ho ki maiM nirNaya se baca rahA hUM, vaha beImAna pariNAma pUrI taraha sunizcita rUpa se jJAta na ho jaaeN| aura pariNAma hai| kyoMki bacanA bhI aMtataH nirNaya hai aura usake bhI phala hoNge| zubha hoMge yA azubha, jaba taka yaha sApha na ho, taba taka karma meM | arjuna bhI aisI hI duvidhA meM hai| vaha karma meM utare, na utare? yuddha utaranA bhrAMti hai| | meM praveza kare, na kare? kyA hogA phala? zubha hogA ki azubha guru ko bacAne se zubha hogA yA azubha; guru bacakara jo bhI | | hogA? isake pahale ki vaha kadama uThAe, bhaviSya ko dekha lenA kareMge jIvana meM, vaha zubha hogA yA azubha; jaba taka yaha sApha na | | cAhatA hai| jo ki saMbhava nahIM hai, jo kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM huA aura
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hogaa| kyoMki bhaviSya kA artha hI yaha hai, jo na dekhA jA sake; jo abhI nahIM hai; jo abhI garbha meM hai; hogA / vartamAna dekhA jA sakatA hai| nirNaya vartamAna ke saMbaMdha meM lie jA sakate haiN| bhaviSya aMdhere meM hai, chipA hai ajJAta meN| arjuna cAhatA hai, usakA bhI nirNaya le le, to hI yuddha meM utre| aura dhyAna rahe, piraho aura arjuna kI hAlata meM bahuta pharka nahIM arjuna kI hAlata aura bhI burI hai| vahAM to eka AdamI DUbatA aura maratA thA, yahAM lAkhoM logoM ke marane aura bacane kA savAla hai| yuddha kI AkhirI ghar3I meM usake mana ko saMdeha ne pakar3a liyA hai| vastutaH jaba bhI Apako koI karma karane kA nirNaya lenA hotA hai, taba Apa sabhI arjuna kI avasthA meM pahuMca jAte haiN| isalie adhika loga nirNaya lene se bacate haiN| koI aura unake lie nirNaya / pitA beTe se kaha de, aisA kro| guru ziSya se kaha de, aisA kro| Apa isIlie AjJA mAnate haiM / AjJA mAnane kI maulika AdhArazilA khuda nirNaya se bacanA hai| duniyA meM loga kahate haiM ki logoM ko svataMtra honA caahie| lekina loga svataMtra nahIM ho skte| loga AjJA mAneMge hii| kyoMki AjJA mAnane meM eka tarakIba hai, usameM nirNaya koI aura letA hai; Apa nirNaya kI jo duvidhA hai, nirNaya kA jo kaSTa hai, jo kaThinAI hai, usase baca jAte haiN| isalie loga guru ko khojate haiM, netAoM ko khojate haiN| kisI ke pIche calanA cAhate haiN| pIche calane meM eka suvidhA hai; jo Age cala rahA hai, vaha nirNaya legaa| pIche calane vAle ko nirNaya lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha bhI bhrAMti hai| kyoMki kisI ke pIche calane kA nirNaya lenA, sAre nirNayoM kI jimmevArI Apake Upara A gii| cuna to Apane liyA hai, lekina apane ko dhokhA dene kI suvidhA hai| arjuna jaisI kaThinAI pratyeka vyakti ko anubhava hogii| isalie gItA kA saMdeza bahuta zAzvata hai| kyoMki pratyeka manuSya ke jIvana meM vahI kaThinAI hai| hara kadama para, pratipala, eka paira bhI uThAnA hai, to nirNaya lenA hai| kyoMki hara paira uThAne kA pariNAma hogA aura jIvana bhinna hogaa| eka kadama bhI badala dene se jIvana bhinna ho jaaegaa| Aja Apa yahAM mujhe sunane A gae haiN| ApakA jIvana vahI nahIM ho sakatA aba, jo Apa mujhe sunane na Ae hote to hotA / vahI ho hI nahIM sktaa| aba koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha bar3A nirNaya hai / kyoMki isa samaya meM Apa kucha krte| kisI ke prema meM par3a sakate the; vivAha kara sakate the| kisI se jhagar3a sakate the; duzmanI paidA 3 | kara sakate the| isa samaya meM kucha na kucha Apa karate, jo jiMdagI | ko kahIM le jAtA / isa samaya mujhe suna rahe haiN| yaha bhI kucha kara rahe haiN| yaha bhI jiMdagI ko kahIM le jaaegaa| kyoMki eka-eka zabda Apako bhinna kregaa| Apa vahI nahIM ho skte| cAhe Apa maiM jo kahUM, use mAneM yA na mAneM, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / na mAneM, to bhI Apa vahI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki na mAnane kA nirNaya Apako bhinna jagaha le jaaegaa| mAneM to bhI, na mAneM to bhI! eka palaka bhI jhapakI, to hama badala rahe haiN| aura eka palaka kA phAsalA bar3A phAsalA ho sakatA hai| maMjila meM hajAroM mIla kA pharka ho sakatA hai| isa arjuna kI manaHsthiti ko ThIka se samajha leM, to phira kRSNa kA prayAsa samajha meM A sakatA hai ki kRSNa kyA kara rahe haiN| arjuna usa duvidhA meM khar3A hai, jo pratyeka mana kI duvidhA hai| aura jaba taka mana rahegA, duvidhA rhegii| kyoMki mana kahatA hai, tuma | kucha karane jA rahe ho, isakA pariNAma tumheM jJAta nhiiN| aura jaba taka | pariNAma jJAta na ho, tuma kaise karane meM utara rahe ho ? mana prazna uThAtA hai aura uttara nahIM hai| arjuna prazna-cihna banakara khar3A hai| uttara kI talAza hai| yaha uttara udhAra bhI mila sakatA hai| koI kaha de aura jimmevArI apane Upara le le| koI kaha de ki bhaviSya aisA hai| bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha | meM koI nirNAyaka maMtavya de de aura sArA jimmA apane Upara le le, to arjuna yuddha meM kUda jAe yA yuddha se ruka jaae| koI bhI niSkarSa arjuna le sakatA hai| lekina taba nirNaya udhAra hogA, kisI aura para nirbhara hogaa| kRSNa koI udhAra vaktavya arjuna ko nahIM denA caahte| isalie | gItA eka bar3A gahana mano-maMthana hai| eka zabda meM bhI kRSNa kaha sakate the ki mujhe patA hai bhaviSya / tU yuddha kr| para kRSNa kI anukaMpA yahI hai ki uttara na dekara, arjuna ke mana ko girAne kI ve ceSTA kara rahe haiN| jahAM se saMdeha uThate haiM, usa srota ko miTAne kI koziza kara rahe haiM; na ki saMdeha ke Upara AsthA aura zraddhA kA eka patthara rakhakara usako dabAne kii| arjuna ko kisI taraha samajhA-bujhA dene kI koziza nahIM hai / arjuna ko rUpAMtarita karane kI ceSTA hai| arjuna nayA ho jAe, vaha usa jagaha pahuMca jAe, jahAM mana gira jAtA hai| jahAM mana giratA hai, vahAM saMdeha gira jAtA hai| kyoMki kauna karegA saMdeha ? jahAM mana
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 giratA hai, vahAM bhaviSya gira jAtA hai, kyoMki kauna socegA bhaviSya? jo usa aMdhere meM maje se raha rahA hai, usakI ciMtAeM kArAgRha ke __ mana ke girate hI vartamAna ke atirikta aura koI astitva nahIM | | bhItara kI haiN| jo kArAgRha ke bAhara jAnA cAhatA hai, usakI to naI hai| mana ke girate hI vyakti karma karatA hai, lekina kartA nahIM hotA ciMtAeM A gaIM, ki kArAgRha se bAhara kaise nikaleM? isalie hai| kyoMki vahAM koI ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA pIche, jo kahe, maiN| mana | dhArmika AdamI gahana ciMtA meM DUba jAtA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai| maiM hI kahatA hai, maiN| cUMki ciMtA kA keMdra hai| phira karma sahaja aura sarala ho jAtA hai| phira vaha karma cAhe yuddha __ kRSNa kI pUrI ceSTA yahI hai ki arjuna kaise miTa jaae| guru kA meM jAnA ho, cAhe yuddha se haTa jAnA ho, lekina usa karma ke pIche sArA upAya sadA hI yahI rahA hai ki ziSya kaise miTa jaae| kartA nahIM hogaa| soca-vicArakara, gaNita, tarka se liyA gayA ___ yahAM jarA jaTilatA hai| kyoMki ziSya miTane nahIM aataa| ziSya niSkarSa nahIM hogaa| sahaja hogA krm| astitva jo cAhegA usa kSaNa hone AtA hai| ziSya banane AtA hai, kucha pAne AtA hai| saphalatA, meM, vahI arjuna se ho jaaegaa| kRSNa kI bhASA meM, paramAtmA jo zAMti, siddhi, mokSa, samRddhi, svAsthya-kucha pAne AtA hai| cAhegA arjuna se vahI ho jaaegaa| arjuna nimitta ho jaaegaa| isalie guru aura ziSya ke bIca eka AMtarika saMgharSa hai| donoM kI __ abhI arjuna kartA hone kI koziza kara rahA hai| abhI vaha cAhatA AkAMkSAeM bilakula viparIta haiN| ziSya kucha pAne AyA hai aura guru hai, maiM jo karUM, usakI jimmevArI merI hai| usakA dAyitva merA hai| kucha chInane kI koziza kregaa| ziSya kucha hone AyA hai, guru mere Upara hogA, zubha yA ashubh| maiM kara rahA huuN| miTAne kI koziza kregaa| ziSya kahIM pahuMcane ke lie utsuka hai, aura agara Apa kara rahe haiM. to baDI ciMtA pkddegii| isalie garu use yahIM ThaharAne ke lie utsaka hai| jitanA jyAdA maiM kA bhAva hogA, utanI jyAdA jIvana meM ciMtA hogii| pUrI gItA isI saMgharSa kI kathA hai| arjuna ghUma-ghUmakara vahI jitanA maiM kA bhAva kama hogA, utanI ciMtA kSINa ho jaaegii| aura | cAhatA hai, jo pratyeka ziSya cAhatA hai| kRSNa ghUma-ghUmakara vahI jisa vyakti ko ciMtA se bilakula mukta honA hai, use maiM se mukta | | karanA cAha rahe haiM, jo pratyeka guru karanA cAhatA hai| eka daravAje se ho jAnA pdd'egaa| maiM hI ciMtA hai| kRSNa hAra jAte lagate haiM, kyoMki ajJAna gahana hai, to dUsare daravAje loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama kaise nizcita ho jAeM ? | se kRSNa praveza kI koziza karate haiN| vahAM bhI hArate dikhAI par3ate . maiM unase kahatA hUM, jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka nizcita na ho skoge| haiM, to tIsare daravAje se praveza karate haiN| kyoMki tuma ciMtA ke srota ho| jaise bIja se aMkura nikalate haiM, aise ___ dhyAna rahe, ziSya bahuta bAra jItatA hai| guru sirpha eka bAra jItatA tumase ciMtAoM ke aMkura nikalate haiN| tuma ciMtAoM ko poSaNa kara | hai| guru bahuta bAra hAratA hai ziSya ke saath| lekina usakI koI hAra rahe ho| tuma AdhAra ho| phira tuma parezAna ho ki maiM kaise nizcita | | aMtima nahIM hai| aura ziSya kI koI jIta aMtima nahIM hai| bahuta bAra ho jAUM! taba nizcita honA aura eka naI ciMtA bana jAtI hai| taba jItakara bhI ziSya aMtataH haaregaa| kyoMki usakI jIta use kahIM nahIM zAMta hone kI ceSTA eka naI azAMti bana jAtI hai| le jA sktii| usakI jIta usake dukha ke Dabare meM hI use DAle isalie sAdhAraNa AdamI utanA ciMtita nahIM hai, jitanA dhArmika, | | rkhegii| aura jaba taka guru na jIta jAe, taba taka vaha dukha ke Dabare asAdhAraNa AdamI ciMtita hotA hai| aparAdhI utanA ciMtitaM nahIM hai, | ke bAhara nahIM A sakatA hai| lekina saMgharSa hogaa| bar3A prItikara jitanA sAdhu ciMtita dikhAI par3atA hai| saMgharSa hai| bar3I madhura lar3AI hai| jitanA jyAdA ciMtA se hama chUTanA cAhate haiM, utanI naI ciMtA hameM | ziSya kI ar3acana yahI hai ki vaha kucha aura cAha rahA hai| aura pakar3atI hai| eka to yaha naI ciMtA pakar3a letI hai ki ciMtA se kaise ina donoM meM kahIM mela sIdhA nahIM baitthtaa| isalie gItA itanI laMbI chuTe! aura koI upAya nahIM dikhAI par3atA chUTane kA, to mana bar3e hotI jAtI hai| eka daravAje se kRSNa koziza karate haiM, arjuna vahAM bhayaMkara bojha se daba jAtA hai| jaise koI chuTakArA nahIM, koI mArga jIta jAtA hai| jIta jAtA hai matalaba, vahAM nahIM ttuutttaa| jIta jAtA nhiiN| isa kArAgRha ke bAhara jAne ke lie koI dvAra khulA nahIM | hai matalaba, vahAM nahIM mitttaa| cUka jAtA hai usa avasara ko| usakI dikhatA, koI srota nahIM dikhatA, koI sUtra nahIM samajha meM AtA ki jIta usakI hAra hai| kyoMki aMtataH jisa dina vaha hAregA, usI dina kaise bAhara jaaeN| eka prakAza kI kiraNa bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| | jiitegaa| usakI hAra usakA samarpaNa bnegii|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi * to kRSNa dUsare daravAje para haTa jAte haiM; dUsare morce se saMgharSa zurU | | lekina pazcima kI khoja kahatI hai ki buddha ke itane vacana ho jAtA hai| ye pratyeka adhyAya alaga-alaga morce haiN| aura ina upalabdha haiM ki agara buddha paidA hone ke dina se pUre sau varSa aharniza alaga-alaga adhyAyoM meM ve saba dvAra A gae haiM, jinase kabhI bhI | bole hoM, subaha se dUsarI subaha taka; na soe hoM, na uThe, na baiThe hoM, kisI guru ne ziSya ko miTAne kI koziza kI hai| arjuna miTe to | to bhI zAstra jyAdA mAlUma par3ate haiN| eka vyakti sau varSa niraMtara hI hala ho sakatA hai| binA miTe koI hala nahIM hai| bolatA rahe, binA ruke, avicchinna, janma ke dina se marane ke kSaNa ziSya kI mRtyu meM hI samAdhAna hai| kyoMki vahIM usakI bImAriyAM taka, na soe, na kucha aura kare, to itanA bola pAegA jitanA buddha gireNgii| vahIM usakI samasyAeM gireNgii| vahIM usake prazna gireNge| vahIM ke vacana upalabdha haiN| se usake bhItara usakA udaya hogA. jisake lie koI samasyAeM nahIM svabhAvataH, khoja karane vAle kahate haiM ki ye prakSipta haiN| dUsare haiN| vaha cetanA bhItara chipI hai aura use mukta karanA hai| aura jaba logoM ke vacana isameM mila gae haiN| eka AdamI itanA bola nahIM taka yaha sAdhAraNa mana na mara jAe, taba taka kArAgRha nahIM TUTatA, sktaa| dasa sAla meM itanA nahIM bolA jA sakatA, jitanA ki sau jaMjIreM nahIM giratI, bhItara chipA huA prakAza mukta nahIM hotaa| / sAla niraMtara koI bole! isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara buddha prakAza baMda hai Apa meM, use mukta karanA hai| aura Apake | | dasa gunA jIte, to itanA bola sakate the| yA dasa buddha hote, to itanA atirikta koI bAdhA nahIM DAla rahA hai| Apa saba taraha se koziza | bola sakate the| kareMge, kyoMki Apa samajha rahe haiM jise apanA svarUpa, jisa | maiM isakA kucha aura hI artha letA huuN| maiM isakA itanA hI artha ahaMkAra ko, Apa usako bacAne kI koziza kreNge| Apa socate | | letA hUM ki jo bAta itanI laMbI mAlUma par3atI hai, usake laMbe hone haiM, Atma-rakSA kara rahe haiN| arjuna bhI Atma-rakSA meM saMlagna hai| | | kA kAraNa ziSyoM ke sAtha...arjuna ke sAtha to kRSNa kA akelA lekina guru aMtataH jItatA hai| usake hArane kA koI upAya nahIM | saMgharSa hai, eka ziSya hai| buddha ke pAsa dasa hajAra ziSya the| yaha hai| bahuta bAra hAratA hai| usakI saba hAra jhUThI hai| ziSya bahuta bAra | | saMgharSa bar3A hai, virATa hai| itane vacana isIlie haiM, jaise buddha dasa jItatA hai| usakI saba jIta jhUThI hai| aMtataH use hAra jAnA hogaa| / | muMha se eka sAtha bole hoN| aisI koI jagaha nahIM chor3I hai, jahAM se aba hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| | ziSya ke Upara hamalA na kiyA ho, AkramaNa na kiyA ho| kRSNa bole, he arjuna, jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama parama jJAna ko maiM guru thakatA nhiiN| phira bhI tere lie kahUMgA ki jisako jAnakara saba munijana isa phira se tere lie kahUMgA! jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama jJAna ko, parama saMsAra se mukta hokara parama siddhi ko prApta ho gae haiN| jJAna ko maiM phira se tere lie kahUMgA ki jisako jAnakara saba jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama parama jJAna maiM phira tere lie khuuNgaa| bahuta | | munijana isa saMsAra se mukta hokara parama siddhi ko prApta ho gae haiN| . bAra pahale bhI unhoMne kahA hai| kahate haiM, phira tere lie khuuNgaa| guru __ ajJAna gaira-jAnakArI kA nAma nahIM hai| ajJAna galata jAnakArI thakatA hI nhiiN| jaba taka tuma suna hI na loge, taba taka vaha kahe hI | kA nAma hai| gaira-jAnakArI bholApana bhI ho sakatI hai| ajJAna calA jaaegaa| jaTila hai, bholApana nahIM hai| ajJAnI kuzala hote haiM, cAlAka hote pazcima meM buddha ke vacanoM para bar3I khoja huI hai| ve bar3e hairAna | | haiM, kuTila hote haiN| ajJAnI nahIM jAnatA, aisA nahIM hai; galata jAnatA hue| hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki buddha assI sAla jiie| koI | | hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| cAlIsa sAla kI umra meM jJAna huaa| ve cAlIsa sAla tuma alaga / na jAnane se hama ulajhana meM nahIM par3e haiN| hamArI ulajhana galata kara do| phira cAlIsa sAla bacate haiN| ina cAlIsa sAla meM eka | jAnane kI ulajhana hai| na jAnane se koI kaise ulajhegA? galata jAnane tihAI hissA to nIMda meM calA gayA hogaa| kucha ghaMTe bhojana-bhikSA | se koI ulajha sakatA hai| ulajhane ke lie bhI kucha jAnanA jarUrI hai| meM cale gae hoMge roj| kacha ghaMTe roja yAtrA meM cale gae hoNge| agara | | thor3I dera ko samajheM, arjuna kI jagaha agara koI saca meM hI ATha ghaMTe nIMda ke gina leM, cAra ghaMTe roja yAtrA ke gina leM, do ghaMTe | | bholA-bhAlA AdamI hotA, jo kucha nahIM jAnatA, to vaha yuddha meM snAna-bhojana-bhikSA ke gina leM, to cAlIsa sAla meM se karIba tIsa | | utara jaataa| kyA ar3acana thI? arjuna ke sivAya kisI ne savAla sAla aise vyaya ho jAte haiN| dasa sAla bacate haiN| nahIM utthaayaa|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * ulajhana hai| bhIma hai, use koI ar3acana nahIM hai| vaha apanI gadA uThAe taiyAra | || vAsanAoM kA saMgharSa thaa| arjuna use le aayaa| khar3A hai| jaba bhI yuddha zurU ho jAegA, vaha kUda pdd'egaa| vaha bhI saMgharSa bhArI rahA hogaa| kyoMki arjuna ke bhI cAra bhAI use lAnA ajJAnI hai| lekina arjuna se bhinna taraha kA ajJAna hai| usakA cAhate the| aura strI aisI kucha rahI hogI ki pAMcoM bhAI usake kAraNa ajJAna sirpha jAnakArI kA abhAva hai| use ye savAla bhI nahIM uThate | TUTa sakate the aura miTa sakate the| isalie pAMcoM ne bAMTa liyA hai| ki kyA zubha hai, kyA azubha hai| mArUMgA, to pApa lagegA ki puNya | kahAnI to sirpha DhAMkane kA upAya hai| hogA, ye saba savAla bhI nahIM utthte| vaha bacce kI taraha hai| ___ kahAnI hai ki mAM ne kahA ki tuma pAMcoM bAMTa lo, kyoMki mAM ko arjuna paMDita hai| arjuna jAnatA hai| arjuna jAnatA hai ki yaha | | kucha patA nhiiN| arjuna ne bAhara se itanA hI kahA ki mAM, dekho, kyA burA hai, yaha bhalA hai; aisA karanA cAhie, aisA nahIM karanA caahie| | le AyA hUM! usane bhItara se kahA ki tuma pAMcoM bAMTa lo| yaha dharma-adharma kA use khayAla hai| usakI jAnakArI hI usakI kahAnI to sirpha DhAMkane kA upAya hai| asalI bAta yaha hai ki draupadI para pAMcoM bhAiyoM kI najara hai| aura agara draupadI nahIM baMTatI, to ye ajJAna agara sirpha gaira-jAnakArI ho, to manuSya sarala hotA hai, | pAMcoM kaTa jAeMge, ye pAMcoM baMTa jaaeNge| nirdoSa hotA hai, baccoM kI bhAMti hotA hai| ulajhana nahIM hotii| mukta | isa draupadI se sArA kA sArA-agara ThIka se samajheM. to kAma nahIM ho jAtA utane se, kArAgRha ke bAhara bhI nahIM nikala jAtA, | se, vAsanA se, icchA se sArA sUtrapAta hai| phira upadrava bar3hate cale lekina kArAgRha meM hI prasanna hotA hai| use kArAgRha kA patA hI nahIM | jAte haiN| lekina mUla meM draupadI ko pAne kI AkAMkSA hai| phira hotaa| jAnakArI ho, ar3acana zurU ho jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre eka-eka bAta jur3ate-jur3ate yaha yuddha A gyaa| arjuna kI kaThinAI yaha hai ki use patA hai ki galata kyA hai| Aja taka arjuna ko khayAla nahIM uThA; AkhirI caraNa meM hI lekina itanA bhara patA hone se ki galata kyA hai, vAsanA nahIM miTa | smaraNa aayaa| aba taka itanI sIr3hiyAM car3hakara jahAM pahuMcA hai, hara jaatii| vAsanAeM to apane hI mArga para calatI haiN| aura buddhi alaga | sIr3hI se isa bAta kI sUcanA mila sakatI thii| mArga para calane lagatI hai, duvidhA khar3I hotI hai| pUrI prakRti zarIra jaba bhI Apa kucha cAhate haiM, Apa yuddha meM utara rahe haiN| kyoMki kI kucha kahatI hai karane ko, aura buddhi Upara se khar3e hokara socane | Apa akele cAhane vAle nahIM haiM, aura karor3oM loga bhI cAha rahe haiN| lagatI hai| vyakti do hissoM meM baMTa jAtA hai| yaha baMTAva, yaha cAha kA matalaba pratiyogitA hai. cAha kA matalaba yaddha hai| jaise hI khaMDita ho jAnA vyakti kA, yaha spliTa parsanailiTI, do svara kA | maiMne cAhA, ki maiM saMgharSa meM utara gyaa| paidA ho jAnA, isase duvidhA khar3I hotI hai| phira koI nirNaya nahIM isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki saMgharSa ke bAhara kevala vahI ho liyA jA sktaa| | sakatA hai, jisakI koI cAha nhiiN| usakI koI pratispardhA nahIM hai| arjuna yuddha to karanA hI cAhatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki vahI yuddha vaha kisI kI duzmanI meM nahIM khar3A hai| kI isa sthiti ko le AyA hai| kauna kahatA thA yuddha karo? yuddha para arjuna ko yaha khayAla kabhI nahIM aayaa| aba taka vaha ThIka kI isa ghar3I taka Ane kI bhI koI jarUrata na thii| vAsanAeM to yuddha | zarIra ke eka hisse ko mAnakara calatA rhaa| Aja sArI cIja ke kSaNa taka le AI haiN| isa sAre yuddha kI jar3a meM arjuna chipA hai| apanI vikarAla sthiti meM khar3I ho gaI hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA cAhie, kyoMki usase hI gItA kA artha | | yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| bhI spaSTa hogaa| kAmavAsanA janma kI paryAyavAcI hai aura yuddha matya kA yaha sArA yuddha zurU hotA hai draupadI ke saath| draupadI ko arjuna paryAyavAcI hai| aura sabhI kAmavAsanA aMta meM mRtyu para le AtI hai| le aayaa| duryodhana bhI lAnA cAhatA thaa| vaha suMdaratama strI rahI | aisA hogA hii| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, jo mRtyu ke pAra jAnA hogii| na kevala suMdaratama, balki tIkhI se tIkhI striyoM meM ek|| | cAhatA ho, use kAmavAsanA ke pAra jAnA hogaa| kAma meM hamArA sauMdarya jaba tIkhA hotA hai, to aura bhI pralobhita ho jAtA hai| draupadI | janma hai aura kAma meM hI hamArI mRtyu hai| .. teja, ati tIvra dhAra vAlI strI hai| usane sabhI ko AkarSita kiyaa| yaha yuddha to AkhirI kSaNa hai, jaba mRtyu prakaTa ho gii| lekina hogaa| daryodhana bhI use apanI patnI banAkara le AnA cAhatA thaa| isakA bIja to bo diyA gayA usa dina, jisa dina draupadI para
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi * kAmavAsanA pheMkI gii| usa dina isakA bIja bo diyA gyaa| | khar3e ho gae haiM! duryodhana bhI cAhatA thaa| arjuna ke khuda dUsare bhAI bhI cAhate the| ___ dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI Apa kisI bhrAMti meM kadama uThAte haiM, to pahale aura cAha sabhI kI eka-sI hai| galata aura sahI cAha meM kucha bhI kadama para kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| pahale kadama para patA cala nahIM hotaa| arjana draupadI ko pA sakA hai. kyoMki dhanarvidyA meM basa. aMtima kadama para kuzala hai| to draupadI ko pAnA kisI kazalatA para nirbhara hai, to phira | patA calatA hai, jaba pIche lauTanA muzkila hotA hai| duryodhana ne jue meM kuzalatA dikhAne kI koziza kiyA hai aura jaba Apa meM pahalI daphA krodha uThatA hai, pahalI lahara, taba draupadI ko chIna lenA cAhA hai| vaha bhI eka kuzalatA hai| kuzalatA Apako patA nahIM cltaa| jaba Apa churA lekara kisI kI chAtI meM kA saMgharSa hai| bhoMkane ko hI ho jAte haiM, jaba ki apane hI hAtha ko rokanA asaMbhava aura mahAbhArata ke eka-eka pAtra meM utarane jaisA hai, kyoMki ve | | ho jAtA hai, jaba ki hAtha itanA Age jA cukA ki aba lauTAyA jIvana ke pratIka haiN| nahIM jA sakatA, ki Apa lauTAnA bhI cAheM, to aba momeMTama hAtha draupadI kI zAdI ke bAda pAMDavoM ne eka mahala banAyA, vaha utsava kA aisA hai ki aba lauTa nahIM sktaa| hAtha ko jo gati mila gaI ke lie thaa| aura duryodhana aura usake bhAiyoM ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| | hai, vaha churA chAtI meM ghusakara rhegaa| aba eka hI upAya hai, itanA mahala aisA banAyA thA, usa dina kI zreSThatama iMjIniyariMga kI | Apa kara sakate haiM ki cAheM to chure kI dhAra apanI chAtI kI tarapha vyavasthA kI thI, ki jahAM daravAje nahIM the, vahAM daravAje dikhAI | kara leM yA dUsare kI tarapha kara deN| lekina hAtha cala pdd'aa| yA to par3ate the, isa bhAMti kAMcoM kA, darpaNoM kA jamAva kiyaa| jahAM | | hatyA hogI yA AtmahatyA hogii| dIvAra thI, vahAM daravAjA dikhAI par3atA thA; bhrAmaka thaa| jahAM | ___jIvana meM pahale kadama para hI kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa saMbaMdha daravAjA thA, vahAM dIvAra mAlUma hotI thii| darpaNoM ke Ayojana se | | meM bhI manuSya ke aMtastala kI eka yAMtrika vyavasthA ko samajha lenA aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai| jarUrI hai| aura jaba duryodhana una jhUThe daravAjoM meM TakarA gayA jahAM dIvAra thI, manuSya ke vyaktitva meM do taraha ke yaMtra haiN| eka, jo svecchA se to draupadI haMsI aura usane kahA ki aMdhe ke lar3ake haiN| yaha vyaMgya | cAlita hai| hama icchA karate haiM, to calate haiN| dUsare yaMtra haiM, jo bhArI par3a gyaa| pAMDava hNse| unhoMne majA liyaa| aMdhe ke beTe to svecchAcAlita nahIM haiM, jo svacAlita haiN| jinameM hamArI icchA kucha jarUra kaurava the| lekina koI bhI apane bApa ko aMdhA nahIM sunanA nahIM kara sktii| aura jaba pahale yaMtra se hama kAma lete haiM, to eka cAhatA, aMdhA ho to bhii| koI bhI apane ko burA nahIM dekhanA caahtaa| sImA AtI hai, jahAM se kAma pahale yaMtra ke hAtha se dUsare yaMtra ke aura dhyAna rahe, gAlI eka bAra kSamA kara dI jAe, vyaMgya kSamA hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| gAlI utanI coTa nahIM karatI, vyaMgya __ samajheM ki Apa kAmavAsanA se bhara gae haiN| eka sImA hai, jaba sUkSmatama gAlI hai| kisI para haMsanA gahana se gahana coTa hai| isalie | taka Apa cAheM, to ruka sakate haiN| lekina eka sImA AegI, jahAM dhyAna rakhanA, Apa gAlI dekara dUsaroM ko itanI coTa nahIM pahuMcAte; | | ki zarIra kA svacAlita yaMtra kAmavAsanA ko pakar3a legaa| phira jaba kabhI Apa majAka karate haiM, taba jaisI Apa coTa pahuMcAte haiM, | | Apa rukanA bhI cAheM, to nahIM ruka skte| phira rukanA asaMbhava hai| vaisI koI gAlI nahIM pahuMcA sktii| sabhI vAsanAeM dohare DhaMga se kAma karatI haiN| pahale hama unheM icchA mahAvIra ne apane vacanoM meM kahA hai ki sAdhu kisI kA vyaMgya na se calAte haiN| phira icchA unheM Aga kI taraha uttapta karatI hai, sau kre| isako hiMsA kahA hai, bar3I se bar3I hiNsaa| DigrI para lAtI hai, phira ve bhApa bana jAtI haiN| phira icchA ke hAtha ke lekina arjuna ne usa dina savAla nahIM uThAyA ki hama eka bar3I | | bAhara ho jAtI haiN| phira Apake bhItara yaMtravata ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| hiMsA kara rahe haiN| na, yaha saba vAsanA kA khela calatA rhaa| aba ___ isalie buddha ne kahA hai, krodha paidA ho, usake pahale tuma jaga yaha usakI aMtima pariNati hai| yaha yuddha usa saba kA jAla hai| yahAM | | jaanaa| vAsanA uThe, usake pahale tuma uTha jAnA aura hoza se bhara Akara use patA claa| yahAM usakI buddhi ne jaba dekhA cAroM tarapha | | jaanaa| kyoMki pahalA kadama agara uTha gayA, to tumheM aMtima kadama najara DAlakara ki kyA hamane kara DAlA hai! aura hama kahAM Akara | | uThAne kI bhI majabUrI ho jaaegii| madhya meM rukanA asaMbhava hai| cIjeM
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * cala par3atI haiN| haiN| gItA hai vAsanA ke AkhirI kSaNa meM saadhnaa| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA mahAvIra kA eka bahuta prasiddha vacana hai ki jo AdhA cala par3A, | | ke sAre sUtra pahale kSaNa meM haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, apane vaha maMjila para pahuMca hI gyaa| kyoMki bIca se lauTanA muzkila hai| / | mAlika bno| kyoMki agara pahale kSaNa meM koI nimitta bana gayA, to isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki hamAre bhItara dohare yaMtra haiN| Apa apanI vyartha baha jAegA vAsanA meN| pahale kSaNa meM mAlika bana sakatA hai| kisI bhI vRtti meM isakA nirIkSaNa kareM, to Apako patA cala jAegA | jaba taka icchA ke aMtargata hai saba, taba taka hama usakA tyAga kara ki eka sImA taka Apa cAheM, to vApasa lauTa sakate haiM; hAtha ke sakate haiN| pahale kSaNa meM nimitta banane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhItara hai| Apa khuda hI vaha sImA-rekhA pahacAna leNge| aura agara | aura jo pahale kSaNa meM mAlika bana jAtA hai, use nimitta banane kI apane bhItara Apane usa sImA ko pakar3a liyA, jahAM se icchAeM hAtha | | kabhI bhI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| aMtima kSaNa AegA nhiiN| ' ke bAhara ho jAtI haiM, to Apa apane mAlika ho sakate haiN| isalie mahAvIra kI aura kRSNa kI sAdhanAeM bilakula viparIta arjuna AkhirI ghar3I meM, jaba ki saba ho cukA, basa AkhirI | mAlUma pdd'eNgii| aura jo nahIM samajha sakate haiM, sirpha zAstra par3hate haiM, pariNAma hone ko hai, vahAM Akara DAMvADola ho gayA hai| unako lagegA ki ve virodhI haiN| ve virodhI nahIM haiN| __ aura dhyAna rahe, sabhI loga vahIM Akara DAMvADola hote haiN| | jaise ki koI AdamI pAnI garama kara rahA hai, aura abhI usane kyoMki jaba pUrI cIjeM prakaTa hotI haiM, tabhI hameM hoza AtA hai| pahale | Aga jalAI hI hai| hama kahate haiM, aMgAra bAhara khIMca lo| abhI ruka to cIjeM chipI-chipI calatI haiN| bahuta dhArAoM meM calatI haiN| sakatI hai baat| abhI pAnI garama bhI nahIM huA thaa| abhI kunakunA choTe-choTe jharane bahate haiN| phira saba jharane milakara jaba bar3A virATa bhI nahIM huA thAabhI bhApa bananA bahuta dUra thaa| abhI AMca pakar3I nada bana jAtA hai, taba hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| phira hameM lagatA hai, yaha | hI nahIM thI pAnI ko| abhI pAnI apanI jagaha thA, Apane cUlhA hamane kyA kara liyaa| phira hama bhAganA cAhate haiN| lekina aba ghaTanA | jalAyA hI thaa| abhI aMgAre, IMdhana vApasa khIMcA jA sakatA hai| hama se bar3I ho gii| aura aba bhAgane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aba | mahAvIra kahate haiM, pahale kSaNa meM ruka jAo; Adhe ke bAda rukanA pIche haTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| | muzkila ho jAegA, cIjeM tumhArI sAmarthya ke bAhara ho jaaeNgii| arjuna usa ghar3I meM bAta kara rahA hai, jahAM ki cIjeM svacAlita ho aura nizcita hI, jo pahale kSaNa meM nahIM ruka sakatA, vaha Adhe gaI haiM, jahAM ki yuddha astitva kI ghaTanA bana gaI hai| ise thor3A meM kaise rukegA? kyoMki pahale meM cIjeM bahuta kamajora thIM, taba tuma samajha lenA caahie| jahAM yaddha se aba lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM. na ruka ske| AdhI meM to bahata majabata ho gaIM, taba tama kaise jahAM yuddha hogaa| pAnI sau DigrI taka garama ho cukaa| agara hama nIce | rukoge? aura jaba aMtima, ninyAnabe DigrI para pAnI pahuMca gayA, taba se aMgAre bhI nikAla leM, to bhI bhApa bnegii| yaha bhApa kA bananA to tuma kaise rukoge! aba eka naisargika kRtya ho gayA hai| aura isI ghar3I meM AdamI agara mahAvIra se arjuna pUchatA, to ve kahate, jisa dina tU draupadI ghabar3AtA hai| lekina usakI ghabar3AhaTa vyartha hai| rukanA thA, pahale ko svayaMvara karane calA gayA thA, usI dina lauTa AnA thaa| vaha ruka jAnA thaa| pahalA kSaNa thaa| lekina koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki mahAbhArata kA yaha jo arjuna AkhirI kSaNa meM DAMvADola ho rahA hai| sabhI kA yaha mahAyuddha draupadI ke svayaMvara se zurU hogA! mana hotA hai| niyama yaha hai ki yA to pahale kSaNa meM sajaga ho jAeM bIja meM vRkSa nahIM dekhe jA skte| jo dekha le, vaha dhanyabhAgI hai| aura vAsanA kI yAtrA para na nikleN| aura agara koI vAsanA aMtima | | vaha vahIM ruka jaaegaa| vaha bIja ko boegA nhiiN| vRkSa ke phaloM kA kSaNa meM pahuMca gaI ho, to ghabar3AeM mt| aba nimitta hokara use pUrA koI savAla nahIM utthegaa| ho jAne deN| nimitta hokara pUrA ho jAne deM! lekina kRSNa ke sAmane savAla bilakula anyathA hai| aMtima pahale kSaNa meM Apa mAlika ho sakate haiM, nimitta hone kI jarUrata | kSaNa hai| ghaTanA ghaTakara rhegii| cIjeM usa jagaha pahuMca gaI haiM, jahAM se na thii| yahIM kRSNa, mahAvIra kI sAdhanAoM kA bheda hai| aura isalie lauTAI nahIM jA sktiiN| cIjoM ne apanI gati le lI hai| svacAlita logoM ko lagatA hai ki ye to bar3I viparIta bAteM haiN| ho gaI haiN| aba yuddha avazyaMbhAvI hai; bhAgya hai; aba vaha niyati hai| jaina gItA ko koI Adara nahIM de sakate, kyoMki pUre pahalU alaga isa kSaNa meM kyA karanA?
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi * isa kSaNa meM kRSNa kahate haiM, tU nimitta bana jaa| aba tU kartA kI | saMsAra hai| Apake lie bhI saMsAra hai| saMsAra to jJAnI ke lie bhI taraha soca hI mt| aba tU yaha nirNaya hI mata le| aba nirNaya hai| lekina jJAnI ke pAsa mana nahIM hai, isalie isI saMsAra ko vaha astitva ke hAtha chor3a de| tU sirpha eka upakaraNa kI taraha, jo ho | kisI aura DhaMga se dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| yaha saMsAra taba use rahA hai use ho jAne de| tU sirpha sAkSI raha aura upakaraNa bn| brahma-svarUpa dikhAI par3atA hai| isa saMsAra meM taba use vaha sArA jo vyakti pahale kSaNa meM ruka jAe, use nimitta banane kI kabhI | | upadrava, vaha sArA yuddha, vaha sArA vigraha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo hameM jarUrata na pdd'egii| isalie mahAvIra kI sAdhanA meM nimitta zabda kA | | dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha sArA jo prapaMca kA jAla hameM dikhAI par3atA upAya hI nahIM hai, upakaraNa banane kI bAta hI phijUla hai| jo vyakti hai| yaha hamAre mana kA vibhAjana hai| kisI vAsanA ke aMtima caraNa meM sAkSI aura nimitta bana jAe, vaha aisA samajheM ki eka prijma meM se koI sUraja kI kiraNa ko dUsarI vAsanA ke prathama kSaNa meM kabhI kadama nahIM utthaaegaa| jo pahale nikAlatA hai| jaise hI sUraja kI kiraNa prijma ko pAra karatI hai ki kadama para ruka jAe, use aMtima taka pahuMcane kA koI kAraNa nahIM sAta hissoM meM TUTa jAtI hai, sAta raMgoM meM TUTa jAtI hai, iMdradhanuSa paidA hai| jo aMtima para nimitta bana jAe, usa sAkSI bhAva meM vaha cIjoM | | ho jAtA hai| iMdradhanuSa isI taraha banatA hai| havA meM aTake hue pAnI ko itanI pragAr3hatA meM dekha legA ki dUsarI koI bhI vAsanA bIja kI | ke kaNa prijma kA kAma karate haiN| una pAnI ke kaNoM se jaise hI sUraja taraha usako dhokhA nahIM de paaegii| | kI kiraNa gujaratI hai, vaha sAta hissoM meM TUTa jAtI hai| iMdradhanuSa agara arjuna isa yuddha meM nimitta banakara gujara jAe, to koI | nirmita ho jAtA hai| sUraja kI kiraNa meM koI bhI raMga nahIM hai, TUTakara dUsarI draupadI use kabhI nahIM lubhaaegii| phira koI vAsanA kA bIja, | | sAta raMga ho jAte haiN| sUraja kI kiraNa raMgahIna hai, TUTakara iMdradhanuSa jahAM se upadrava zurU hotA hai, use pakar3egA nhiiN| vaha Ara-pAra bana jAtI hai| dekhane meM samartha ho jAegA, usakI dRSTi pAradarzI ho jaaegii| / | jagata meM koI bheda nahIM, koI prakAra nahIM, koI raMga nhiiN| lekina aMtima kSaNa meM nimitta aura pahale kSaNa meM mAlika, ye sAdhanA | | mana ke prijma se dikhAI par3ane para bahuta raMgIna ho jAtA hai, iMdradhanuSa kI ke sUtra haiN| aura do meM se eka kAphI hai| kyoMki dUsare kI jarUrata | | taraha ho jAtA hai| jagata hamAre mana se dekhA gayA brahma hai| aura jaba mana nahIM pdd'egii| se jagata dekhA jAtA hai, astitva dekhA jAtA hai, to saMsAra nirmita ho jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama parama jJAna ko maiM phira tere lie kahUMgA ki | | jAtA hai| saMsAra TUTA huA iMdradhanuSa hai| kisI bhI bhAMti prijma bIca se jisako jAnakara saba munijana isa saMsAra se mukta hokara parama siddhi | haTa jAe, to iMdradhanuSa kho jAegA aura binA raMga kI zuddha kiraNa zeSa ko prApta hote haiN| raha jAegI, ruup-rNghiin| adRzya kiraNa zeSa raha jaaegii| isa saMsAra se mukta hokr...| | saMsAra arthAta mn| isa zabda ke kAraNa bar3I bhrAMti hii| kyoMki saMsAra ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| saMsAra vaha nahIM hai, jo | | niraMtara jJAnIjana kahate rahe, saMsAra se Upara uttho| aura ajJAnIjana Apake cAroM tarapha phailA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| saMsAra vaha hai, jo | samajhate rahe ki bAhara jo saMsAra phailA hai, isase bhaago| isase Upara Apake mana ke cAroM tarapha Apane bo rakhA hai| aura agara isa bAhara | uTho; matalaba himAlaya cale jaao| koI UMcI jagaha khoja lo, ke saMsAra se ApakA koI bhI saMbaMdha hai, to isa bhItara ke mana kI | | jahAM saMsAra se Upara uTha ge| dUra haTa jAo isse| bunAvaTa ke kAraNa hai| __ aura iMdradhanuSa se jo bhAgatA hai, usase jyAdA pAgala aura kauna isa bAhara ke saMsAra ko miTAne, chor3ane, bhAgane kA koI artha hai! iMdradhanuSa na dikhAI par3e, aisI dRSTi caahie| yaha dRSTi bhItarI nahIM hai| isa bhItara mana kI jar3oM ko, isa mana ke jAla ko, jisase | ghaTanA hai| Apa dekhate haiM cAroM tarapha, jisase paramAtmA Apako saMsAra jaisA | isalie kRSNa kaha sakate haiM, jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama parama jJAna dikhAI par3atA hai, ina vAsanAoM ke paradoM ko yA cazmoM ko alaga maiM tujhase phira se kahUMgA ki jisako jAnakara saba munijana saMsAra se kara lene kI bAta hai| | mukta hokara parama siddhi ko prApta ho gae haiN| nahIM to parama jJAna saMsAra se kaise mukta karegA! saMsAra to rahegA| | saMsAra se mukta honA arthAta mana se mukta honaa| aura mana se jo jJAnI ke lie bhii| kRSNa ke lie bhI saMsAra hai| buddha ke lie bhI mukta huA, vaha parama siddhi ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * bhItara chipI hai siddhi| vaha svabhAva, vaha parama nirvANa yA mokSa bhItara | hai, phira A jAtA hai, phira A jAtA hai| rikareMsa, punarAvRtti bhItara chipA hai| hotI rahatI hai| jaise hI mana nahIM, ki hameM apane hone kA patA cala jAtA hai ki ___ eka bahuta bar3A vaijJAnika isa saMbaMdha meM adhyayana kara rahA thA, to hama kauna haiN| isa mana ke kAraNa na to hameM astitva kI vAstavikatA bahuta hairAna huaa| kyoMki agara hama soca leM ki eka vicAra eka dikhAI par3atI hai aura na apnii| yaha prijma doharA hai| yaha saMsAra ko | | sekeMDa letA ho, kyoMki vicAra jyAdA vakta nahIM letA, eka sekeMDa tor3atA hai, bAhara astitva ko tor3atA hai aura bhItara svayaM ko tor3atA | | meM jhalaka A jAtI hai, to Apa eka minaTa meM kama se kama sATha hai| to bhItara hameM sivAya vicAroM ke, vAsanAoM ke aura kucha bhI | vicAra karate haiN| phira isa sATha meM Apa aura sATha kA guNA kareM, to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | eka ghaMTe meM itane vicaar| phira isameM Apa caubIsa kA guNA kareM, to hyUma ne kahA hai ki jaba bhI maiM apane bhItara jAtA hUM, to mujhe | eka dina meM itane vicaar| kaI lAkha vicAra! bar3e se bar3A vicAraka sivAya vAsanAoM ke, vicAroM ke, kAmanAoM ke, kalpanAoM ke, | bhI kaI lAkha vicAra eka dina meM dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| svapnoM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| aura loga kahate haiM, bhItara to Apa bhItara bar3I daridratA paaeNge| ve hI vicAra! phira to Apako jAo to AtmA milegii| hyUma ne kahA hai ki anubhava se maiM kahatA | khuda bhI haMsI AegI ki maiM kara kyA rahA hUM! jisa bAta ko maiM hajAra hUM ki bhItara bahuta bAra jAkara dekhA, AtmA kabhI nahIM miltii| aura daphA soca cukA hUM, usako phira soca rahA huuN| ve hI zabda haiM, ve hI hajAra cIjeM milatI haiN| | bhItara bhAva haiM, ve hI mudrAeM haiN| phira vahI dohara rahA hai yNtrvt| Apa bhI prayoga kareMge, to hyUma se rAjI hoNge| prayoga nahIM karate, bAhara saMsAra bhI daur3a rahA hai| varSA AegI, sardI AegI, garamI isalie Apa socate haiM, bhItara AtmA chipI hai| bhItara jAte hI nahIM, | | AegI, mausama ghUma rahe haiN| sUraja nikalegA, DUbegA; cAMda bar3A isalie kabhI maukA hI nahIM AtA ki Apa samajha sakeM ki bhItara | hogA, choTA hogaa| vartula hai| sArI cIjeM vartula meM ghUma rahI haiM, bAhara Apako kyA milegaa| Apa bhI bhItara jAeMge to ghuma se rAjI hoNge| | bhI aura bhItara bhii| vhIlsa vidina vhIlsa, cAkoM ke bhItara choTe kyoMki jaba taka mana se chuTakArA na ho, taba taka bhItara bhI iMdradhanuSa cAka ghUma rahe haiN| unake bhItara aura choTe cAka ghUma rahe haiN| milegA, sAta raMga mileMge; vAstavika kiraNa nahIM milegI, maulika apanI ghar3I kholakara bhItara dekheM, usameM jaisI hAlata hai, vaisI kiraNa nahIM milegii| Apake mana kI hai| cAka haiN| bahuta-se cAka haiN| aura eka cAka yaha prijma doharA hai| bAhara tor3atA hai, astitva saMsAra ho jAtA | dUsare ko ghumA rahA hai, dUsarA tIsare ko ghumA rahA hai, saba ghUma rahe hai| bhItara tor3atA hai, astitva vicAroM meM baMTa jAtA hai| bhItara | haiN| lekina kucha baMdhe hue vicAra haiM, ve hI daur3a rahe haiM baar-baar| pratipala vicAra cala rahe haiN| isalie bhArata kahatA rahA hai ki bAhara bhI saMsAra hai, bhItara bhI yaha saMsAra zabda aura bhI socane jaisA hai| saMsAra zabda kA | | saMsAra hai| kyoMki vartulAkAra gati hai| aura jaba taka ina cAkoM se matalaba hotA hai, cAka, di vhiil| saMsAra kA matalaba hotA hai, jo | Apa mukta na ho jAeM, taba taka siddha na hoNge| ghUmatA rahatA hai gAr3I ke cAka kI trh| siddha kA artha hai, jo ghUmane ke bAhara ho gyaa| kabhI Apane apane mana ke saMbaMdha meM socA ki mana bilakula pradarzaniyAM lagatI haiM, mele bharate haiM, to baccoM ke lie ghUmane ke gAr3I ke cAka kI taraha ghUmatA hai| vahI-vahI vicAra bAra-bAra ghUmate | jhUle hote haiN| ghor3e haiM, hAthI haiM, zera haiM-jhUloM meN| bacce una para baiThe rahate haiN| Apa eka dina kI DAyarI banAkara dekheN| subaha se uThakara | haiM aura jhUle cakkara kATa rahe haiN| aura bacce bar3A AnaMda lete haiM, likhanA zurU kareM zAma tk| Apa bar3e cakita ho jAeMge ki Apake | | jitane jora se cakkara calatA hai| aura baccoM ko aisA lagatA hai, kahIM pAsa bar3I daridratA hai, vicAra kI bhI daridratA hai| vahI vicAra phira | | pahuMca rahe haiN| yAtrA bahuta hotI hai, pahuMcate kahIM bhI nahIM haiN| vaha apanI ghar3I, AdhA ghar3I bAda A jAtA hai| jagaha para ghUma rahA hai| zera, hAthI, ghor3e, una para baiThane kA majA; phira aura agara Apa eka do-cAra mahIne kI DAyarI ImAnadArI se itanI teja gati; kahIM pahuMcane kA khayAla bar3A rasa detA hai| rakheM, to Apa pAeMge ki ina vicAroM ke bIca vaisI hI zrRMkhalA hai, | | karIba-karIba hama saba vaisI hI baccoM kI hAlata meM haiN| thor3A jaisI gAr3I meM lage hue AroM kI hotI hai| vahI spoka phira A jAtA | hamArA jhUlA bar3A hai aura vahAM bhI hAthI, ghor3e haiN| | 10
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi * abhI Apa dekhate haiM, peTrola kI kamI hai, to iMdirA tAMge para tIrtha meM haiN| aura nAna-ina jahAM hotA hai, vahIM tIrtha hotA hai| baitthkr...| isa mulka meM akala kabhI A nahIM sktii| aTala | | samajhA unhoMne ki yaha AdamI pakkA nAstika mAlUma hotA hai, bihArI bAjapeyI bailagAr3I para baiThe haiN| pIlU modI ne kahA ki ve | | ahaMkArI mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki nAna-ina ne kahA, nAna-ina jahAM hAthI para phuNceNge| aura maiM socatA rahA ki gadhe para kisI ko | | hotA hai, vahIM tIrtha hai| tIrtha hamAre sAtha calatA hai| tIrtha hamArI havA jruur...| kyoMki vaha rASTrIya pazu hai| vaha caritra kA pratIka hai| hai| hama tIrtha meM nahIM jaate| hamArI saba jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI hI hai, bacakAnI hai| choTe lekina yaha nAna-ina ThIka kaha rahA hai| eka siddha puruSa ke pada haiM, bar3e pada haiM; dhana hai, mahala hai, pratiSThAeM haiM; padma-bhUSaNa haiM, vacana haiN| bhArataratna haiM; saba baiThe haiM, koI apane ghor3e para, koI hAthI para; | jisa dina kahIM jAne ko kucha zeSa na raha jAe! kaba hogA aisA? cakkara cala rahe haiN| jaba taka ki koI Apako utAra hI na de! bacce | aisA tabhI hogA, jaba koI vAsanA na raha jaaegii| jaba taka koI bhI bar3I dikkata dete haiM jhUle se utarane meN| jaba taka ki mAM-bApa vAsanA hai, taba taka kahIM jAne kA mana banA hI rhegaa| unako utAra hI na deN| rote-cIkhate ve baiThe haiN| jaba taka inako bhI vAsanAgrasta AdamI kahIM na kahIM jA rahA hai, jAne kI soca rahA koI utAra hI na le ina ghor3oM para se, taba taka ve apanI tarapha se hai; yojanA banA rahA hai; magara jA rahA hai| vastutaH na jA rahA ho, to nahIM utrte| kalpanA meM jA rahA hai| lekina vAsanAgrasta AdamI kahIM na kahIM jA yaha sArA kA saaraa...| aura pahuMcanA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| yAtrA | | rahA hai| eka bAta pakkI hai, vAsanAgrasta AdamI vahAM nahIM milegA, bahuta hai| teja gati hai| bhAva jarUra hai ki kahIM pahuMca jaaeNge| | jahAM vaha hai| vahAM Apa usako nahIM khoja skte| apane ghara meM vaha siddhi kA artha hai aisI jagaha, jahAM se kahIM aura jAne kA bhAva kabhI nahIM tthhrtaa| vaha hamezA kahIM aura atithi hai| na utthe| jaba taka kahIM jAne kA bhAva uThatA hai, taba taka sNsaar| siddha puruSa kA artha hai, jo apane ghara meM A gayA; jo aba vahIM siddhi kA artha hai, jahAM Apa haiM, vahI parama sthaan| usake atirikta | hai, jahAM hai| usase anyathA jAne kA koI bhAva nhiiN| usase anyathA kahIM jAne kA koI bhAva nahIM hai| koI mokSa bhI sAmane lAkara rakha | | jAne kI kahIM koI vRtti nhiiN| usase anyathA hone kI koI kAmanA de, to Apa AMkha baMda kara leM ki apana pahale hI mokSa meM baiThe haiN| nhiiN| jo hai, jahAM hai, jaisA hai, rAjI hai| aura yaha rAjIpana pUrA hai| nAna-ina ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai-eka jhena phkiir| eka pahAr3a kI | | isa saMsAra se mukta hokara jJAnIjana jisa jJAna ko pAkara parama talahaTI para, jahAM pahAr3a para Upara eka tIrtha thA aura hajAroM yAtrI | | siddhi ko prApta ho gae haiM, vaha maiM phira se tere lie khuuNgaa| he varSa meM yAtrA karate the paidala pahAr3a para, nAna-ina pahAr3a kI talahaTI | arjuna, isa jJAna ko Azraya karake arthAta dhAraNa karake mere svarUpa meM eka jhAr3a ke nIce leTA rahatA thaa| aneka sAdhu-bhikSu bhI yAtrA | | ko prApta hue puruSa sRSTi ke Adi meM punaH utpanna nahIM hote aura para jAte the| ajJAniyoM kA koI gRhasthoM se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| pralayakAla meM bhI vyAkula nahIM hote haiN| sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI vaise hI ajJAna meM haiN| bhikSu bhI, saMnyAsI bhI, ve / isa jJAna ko Azraya karake, dhAraNa karake mere svarUpa ko prApta bhI pahAr3a para yAtrA karane jAte haiN| jaise vahAM kucha ho! nAna-ina jhAr3a | hue puruSa sRSTi ke Adi meM punaH utpanna nahIM hote aura pralayakAla meM ke nIce par3A rahatA thaa| eka dina kucha bhikSuoM ne use dekhaa| ve bhI vizrAma karane usake jo vyakti apane svabhAva meM Thahara gayA, jJAna meM Thahara gayA, jise vRkSa ke pAsa ruke the| unhoMne kahA, nAna-ina, hama hara varSa yAtrA para kucha jAnane ko zeSa na rahA aura jise pahuMcane ko koI jagaha na rahI, Ate haiN| tuma isa jhAr3a ke nIce kaba taka par3e rahoge? yAtrA nahIM jo vizrAma ko upalabdha ho gayA, jo siddha ho gayA, kRSNa kaha rahe karanI hai? hamane tumheM kabhI tIrtha ke usa maMdira meM nahIM dekhA, pahAr3a haiM, aisA puruSa phira na to paidA hotA hai aura na vastutaH maratA hai| kI coTI para nahIM dekhA! saSTiyAM paidA hotI raheMgI, lekina saSTi kA jAla phira use apane nAna-ina ne kahA ki tuma jaao| hama vahIM haiM, jahAM tIrtha hai| hama | cakra meM na khIMca paaegaa| cakra ghUmate raheMge sRSTi ke, lekina sRSTi usa jagaha bahuta pahale pahuMca gae haiN| jahAM tuma pahAr3a para khoja rahe kA koI bhI ArA phira usa puruSa ko apanI ora AkarSita na kara ho jisa jagaha ko, usa jagaha to hama bahuta pahale pahuMca gae haiN| hama paaegaa| kyoMki jisako jAne kI kahIM vAsanA na rahI, vaha sRSTi meM vyAkula nahIM hote|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* bhI nahIM jaaegaa| kyoMki jisako kahIM jAnA nahIM, vaha Trena meM kisalie savAra ho! sRSTi meM hama jAte isIlie haiM, paidA hama isIlie hote haiM, ki | | vaha kisalie TikaTa kharIdegA jAkara kyU meM khar3e hokara! kisalie hameM kahIM pahuMcanA hai| yaha hamArA paidA honA bhI vAhana hai| yaha zarIra | dhakke khAegA! koI kAraNa nahIM hai| use kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| bhI hamArI yAtrA kA vAhana hai| ise hamane cunA hai kinhIM vAsanAoM ke zarIra eka yAtrA-vAhana hai| aura garbha ke dvAra para vaisA hI kyU hai, kaarnn| kucha hama karanA cAhate haiM, binA zarIra ke vaha na ho skegaa| | jaisA kisI bhI yAtrA-vAhana para lagA ho| vahAM bhI utanI hI jo loga pretAtmAoM kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki | dhakkA-mukkI hai| vahAM bhI garbha meM praveza karane ke lie utanA hI pretAtmAoM kI eka hI pIr3A hai ki unake pAsa vAsanAeM to vahI haiM, | saMgharSa hai| jo Apake pAsa haiM, lekina vAsanAoM ko pUrA karavA sake, aisA | kyA Apako patA hai, eka saMbhoga meM koI eka karor3a jIva-koSa koI upakaraNa nahIM hai| krodha unako bhI AtA hai, lekina cAMTA garbha meM praveza karate haiN| unameM se eka, vaha bhI kabhI-kabhI, zarIra mAranA muzkila hai, kyoMki hAtha nahIM haiN| kAmavAsanA unako bhI grahaNa kara pAtA hai| bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki daur3a saMgharSa kI vahIM jagatI hai, lekina kAmavAsanA kA koI yaMtra unake pAsa nahIM hai ki zurU ho jAtI hai, saMbhoga ke kSaNa meN| jaise hI puruSa kA vIrya praveza saMbhoga kara skeN| karatA hai strI meM, eka karor3a kama se kama, jyAdA se jyAdA dasa isalie pretAtmavida kahate haiM ki aisI AtmAeM niraMtara koziza karor3a, eka saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM itane jIva-kaNa strI meM chipe hue aMDe meM hotI haiM ki kisI ghara meM mehamAna ho jAeM, kisI vyakti ke zarIra kI tarapha dauDanA zarU karate haiN| meM mehamAna ho jaaeN| aura agara Apa thor3e kamajora haiM, saMkalpa se | yaha daur3a bar3I laMbI hai; unake hisAba se bahuta laMbI hai| kyoMki thor3e hIna haiN...| | jIva-kaNa bahuta choTA hai; khAlI AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| saMkalpahIna AdamI kA matalaba hotA hai, jo sikur3A huA hai, utane choTe jIva-kaNa ke lie koI thor3e se iMcoM kI daur3a utanI hI jisake bhItara khAlI jagaha hai| saMkalpavAna AdamI kA artha hotA hai ki agara jIva ko Apake barAbara kara diyA jAe anupAta meM, hai, jo phailA huA hai, jisake bhItara koI jagaha nahIM hai| saca meM jo to do mIla kA phAsalA hai| usa anupAta meM vIrya-kaNa ko apane zarIra se bAhara bhI jI rahA hai| bhItara kI to bAta hI alg| karIba-karIba do mIla kA phAsalA pAra karanA par3a rahA hai, strI ke jo phailakara jI rahA hai| aise vyakti meM pretAtmAeM praveza nahIM kara | aMDe taka pahuMcane meN| agara vIrya-kaNa Apake barAbara hoM, to pAtI haiN| phAsalA do mIla ke barAbara hogaa| lekina jo sikar3akara jI rahA hai, DarA haa| Dare hue kA matalaba, chaH ghaMTe ke bIca usa choTe-se jIvANu ko...| aura sikur3A huaa| jo apane hI ghara meM eka kone meM chipA hai; bAkI ghara | saMgharSa hai, kyoMki eka karor3a jIvANu bhI bhAga rahe haiN| ApakI sar3aka jisane khAlI chor3a rakhA hai| jisakA zarIra bhI bahuta-sA khAlI par3A | para Traiphika meM vaisA jAma nahIM hai| ve sabhI eka karor3a jIva-koSa hai| usameM koI pretAtmA praveza kara jaaegii| kyoMki pretAtmA koziza | utanI hI koziza kara rahe haiM ki aMDe taka pahuMca jaaeN| kyoMki usa meM hai, zarIra mila jAe, to vAsanAeM pUrI ho skeN| aMDe meM chipA hai zarIra, jahAM se vyakti paidA hogA aura yaMtra upalabdha Apa bhI zarIra meM isIlie praviSTa hue haiM, garbha meM isIlie ho jaaegaa| praviSTa hue haiM ki kucha vAsanAeM haiM, jo adhUrI raha gaI haiN| pichale bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki isa duniyA meM jo pratiyogitA dikhAI marate kSaNa meM kucha vAsanAeM thIM, jo Apake mana meM adhUrI raha gaI haiM, par3a rahI hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisako bAjAra meM galAghoMTa ve Apako khIMca lAI haiN| marate kSaNa meM AdamI kI jo vAsanA hotI pratiyogitA kahate haiM, throTa kaTa kAMpiTIzana, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| hai, vahI vAsanA usake nae janma kA kAraNa banatI hai| yA marate kSaNa | kyoMki eka karor3a meM se eka pahuMca pAegA aMDe tk| jo pahale meM usake jIvanabhara kA jo sAra-nicoDa hotA hai usakI AkAMkSAoM pahaMca jAegA. vaha praveza kara legaa| aura aMDA kacha isa bhAMti kA kA, vahI use dhakkA detA hai nae garbha meM praviSTa ho jAne kaa| hai ki jaise hI eka jIva-koSa praveza karatA hai, aMDe ke dvAra baMda ho kRSNa kahate haiM, jo siddha puruSa hai, vaha sAdhAraNa janma-maraNa meM jAte haiN| phira dUsarA praveza nahIM kara sktaa| to phaMsegA hI nahIM, sAdhAraNa garbha meM to praveza hI nahIM kregaa| isIlie kabhI-kabhI do bacce eka sAtha paidA ho jAte haiM, agara
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi * do jIva-koSa bilakula eka sAtha pahuMca jAeM aMDe ke dvAra para, to | nahIM hilA sktaa| donoM praveza kara jAte haiN| lekina aisA muzkila se hotA hai| donoM | | aura jaba pUrI sRSTi bhI naSTa hogI, pralaya hogA aura bhayaMkara bilakula eka sAtha, yugapata--eka kSaNa ke hajAraveM hisse kA bhI pIr3A hogii...| kyoMki eka-eka vyakti ke marane para hama samajhate phAsalA na ho-to do; yA tIna bhI kabhI ho jAte haiM; cAra bhI kabhI | | haiM, kitanI pIr3A aura kitanA dukha aura kitanA saMtApa hai| jaba pUrI ho jAte haiN| sRSTi aMtima kSaNa meM pralaya meM lIna hotI hai, bhayaMkara hAhAkAra; eka vyakti jIvana meM koI cAra hajAra saMbhoga karatA hai| cAra usase bar3e hAhAkAra kI hama koI kalpanA nahIM kara skte| dukha hajAra saMbhoga meM, koI agara purAne DhaMga kA bhAratIya ho, to jyAdA apanI carama avasthA para hogaa| usa kSaNa meM bhI, kRSNa kahate haiM, se jyAdA bIsa bacce paidA kara sakatA hai| cAra hajAra saMbhoga meM bIsa pralayakAla meM bhI siddha puruSa vyAkula nahIM hotA hai| mauke haiM kula; aura pratyeka saMbhoga meM koI eka karor3a se dasa karor3a jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai, usakI koI pIr3A bhI nahIM hai| taka jIvANu yAtrA kreNge| jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai, dUsare kI bhI pIr3A dekhakara usako dayA jitane loga isa samaya pRthvI para haiM, koI cAra araba, eka-eka A sakatI hai, vyAkulatA nahIM hotii| isa pharka ko samajha lenA vyakti ke bhItara cAra araba jIva-koSa haiN| eka vyakti itanI pUrI caahie| pRthvI ko paidA kara sakatA hai| lekina paidA hoMge dasa bacce, bIsa agara buddha ke sAmane Apa mara rahe hoM, to buddha vyAkula nahIM bacce jyAdA se jyaadaa| do-cAra bacce saamaanytyaa| hote| dayA A sakatI hai| dayA ApakI mUr3hatA para AtI hai| kyoMki itanA bhayaMkara saMgharSa hai| itanA bhayaMkara yuddha hai| vahAM bhI kyU hai! dukha ApakA sRjita kiyA huA hai| aise jaise eka baccA ro rahA hai, itanI AtmAeM daur3aptI haiM, eka zarIra ko pakar3ane ko| bar3I vAsanA kyoMki usakI gur3iyA kI TAMga TUTa gaI hai| rone meM koI bheda nahIM hogii| hai| ronA vAstavika hai| TAMga cAhe gur3iyA kI ho, cAhe patnI kI ho| bAyolAjisTa cakita haiM ki choTA-sA jIva-kaNa itanI spardhA se TAMga asalI ho ki nakalI ho, yaha dUsarI bAta hai, lekina bacce ke daur3atA hai, itanI tvarA se daur3atA hai, itanI tejI se daur3atA hai| saba AMsuoM meM to koI jhUTha nahIM hai| taraha se koziza karatA hai ki dUsaroM ko pIche chor3a de aura Age eka bacce kI gur3iyA kI TAMga TUTa gaI hai, baccA ro rahA hai Apake nikala jaae| usase patA lagatA hai ki AtmAeM kitane jora se zarIra saamne| Apa dukhI hote haiM yA dayA se bharate haiM? Apa vyAkula hote ko pakar3ane kI ceSTAeM kara rahI hoNgii| kitanI virATa vAsanA bhItara haiM yA karuNA se bharate haiM? yA Apako bacce para dayA AtI hai ki dhakke nahIM de rahI hogI! becArA! ise kucha patA nahIM hai ki yaha gur3iyA marI hI huI hai| isameM sAdhAraNataH siddha puruSa isa garbha meM paidA honA, janma ko lenA aura | kucha TUTane kA mAmalA nahIM hai| yaha TAMga TUTI hI huI thii| mRtyu se to chUTa hI jAtA hai| isa bacce ko Apa khilAte haiM, haMsAte haiM; DulAte haiM; dUsarI lekina jaba pUrI sRSTi bhI isI bhAMti vilIna hotI hai, jaise hara | gur3iyA pakar3Ate haiN| lekina Apa gaMbhIra nahIM haiN| yaha eka khela thA, vyakti maratA hai...| hara vastu maratI hai, aisA pUrI sRSTi bhI maratI | jisako bacce ne jyAdA gaMbhIratA se le liyA, isalie dukhI ho rahA hai| kyoMki pUrI sRSTi kA prAraMbha hotA hai, to aMta bhI hotA hai| pUrI | hai| baccA gur3iyA ke kAraNa dukhI nahIM ho rahA hai, apanI gaMbhIratA sRSTi ke prAraMbha meM aura aMta ke kSaNa meM bhI, jaba saba janmatA hai phira | aura mUr3hatA ke kAraNa dukhI ho rahA hai| se, saba tAjA hotA hai phira se, taba bhI siddha puruSa DAMvADola nahIM buddha jaba Apako pIr3A meM dekhate haiM, taba ve jAnate haiM ki ApakI hotaa| kyoMki yahAM bhI kucha pAne ko nahIM hai| | pIr3A bhI bacakAnI hai| pUrI sRSTi phira se bana rahI hai, phira se jIvana jaga rahA hai; phira kisI kA ghara jala gayA hai, jo usakA thA hI nhiiN| kisI kI sUraja aura cAMda-tAre paidA ho rahe haiM; phira pRthviyAM baseMgI; phira sAre | patnI mara gaI hai| kauna kisakA ho sakatA hai ? kisI kA pati kho khela kA vistAra hogaa| isa virATa sRSTi ke krama meM bhI vaha dUra khar3A | gayA hai| jo kabhI apanA nahIM thA. vaha kho kaise sakatA hai? kisI raha jAtA hai, apanI jagaha tRpt| yaha virATa Ayojana bhI use bulA | | kA dhana corI calA gayA hai| isa jagata meM koI mAlakiyata saca nahIM nahIM sakatA; isakA bhI koI nimaMtraNa kAragara nahIM hai| use aba koI | hai, corI kaise ho sakatI hai? yahAM mAlika jhUThe haiM; cora jhUThe haiN| cora
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 isalie haiM ki mAlika haiN| eka jhUTha dUsare jhUTha ko paidA karatA hai| to buddha dayA kara sakate haiN| aura agara Apa bahuta hI roeM-gAeM, to ve Apako samajhA-bujhA bhI sakate haiN| lekina vaha samajhAnA - bujhAnA sirpha dayAvaza hai| isameM koI vyAkulatA nahIM hai| jisa dina pUrI sRSTi bhI vinaSTa ho rahI ho, usa dina bhI siddha puruSa, kRSNa kahate haiM, vyAkula nahIM hotaa| aura arjuna vyAkula ho rahA hai, jarA-sA yuddha khar3A hai usase pUrI sRSTi ke hisAba se vaha yuddha nA kucha hai / gur3iyoM kA khela hai| bar3A vyAkula ho rahA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tujhe vaha jJAna kahUMgA, phira se kahUMgA, jisase pralayakAla meM bhI siddha puruSa vyAkula nahIM hote| yaha yuddha to bilakula khela hai| he arjuna, merI mahata brahmarUpa prakRti arthAta triguNamayI mAyA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kI yoni hai arthAta garbhAdhAna kA sthAna hai / aura maiM usa yoni meM caitanyarUpa bIja ko sthApana karatA huuN| usa jar3a-cetana ke saMyoga se saba bhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| triguNamayI mAyA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kI yoni hai ... / kRSNa kahate haiM ki sArA jagata eka gahana svapna se paidA hotA hai| jisa jagata ko hama dekhate haiM, vaha vAstavika kama, svapnamaya jyAdA hai| vaha padArtha se kama banA hai aura vAsanA se jyAdA banA hai| usakA nirmANa icchAoM ke saghanabhUta rUpa se huA hai| isalie bhArata ne eka zabda cunA hai, jo hai mAyA / yaha mAyA zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| aura aisA zabda duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM khojanA AsAna nahIM hai| kyoMki aisI dRSTi, aise tatva ke saMbaMdha meM khoja kisI aura saMskRti meM paidA nahIM huii| pazcima meM jo zabda hai maiTara, padArtha, vaha mAyA kA hI eka vikRta rUpa hai| mUla dhAtu saMskRta kI vahI hai maiTara kI bhI, mAtra, jo mAyA kI hai| lekina pazcima kA vijJAna kahatA hai ki jagata maiTara se, padArtha se banA hai| lekina aba padArtha kI khoja jaise-jaise gaharI huI, vaise-vaise unako patA calA, padArtha to hai hI nahIM, bilakula mAyA hai pdaarth| jaise hI khoja karake ve ilekTrAMsa para pahuMce, vaise unako patA calA ki vahAM to padArtha hai hI nhiiN| sirpha dikhatA thA, hai nhiiN| maulika jo AdhArabhUta tatva hai vidyuta, vaha to adRzya hai| use aba taka kisI ne dekhA nahIM / use koI kabhI dekha bhI nahIM skegaa| vaha hai bhI yA nahIM, isako hama nizcita rUpa se nahIM kaha skte| padArtha | dikhAI par3atA hai| aura padArtha nahIM hai; usakA ANvika rUpa, adRzya, vahI hai| pazcima meM maiTara kA bhI artha aba mAyA hI karanA caahie| aba koI pharka nahIM rahA / mUla dhAtu vahI hai| lekina aba to maiTara zabda | kA artha bhI mAyA hI ho gayA hai| mAyA kA artha hai, jo dikhAI par3atI | hai aura hai nhiiN| jo saba bhAMti pratIta hotI hai ki hai, aura hai nahIM / to dhyAna rahe, bhAratIya manISA kI khoja tIna haiN| eka, satya -- jo hai aura dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| use hama brahma kaheM, Izvara kaheM, paramAtmA kaheM, jo bhI nAma denA caaheN| parama satya, jo hai aura dikhAI nahIM par3atA / dUsarA, parama asatya - jo nahIM hai / aura nahIM hai isalie dikhAI par3ane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| aura donoM ke madhya meM, mAyA-- jo dikhAI par3atI hai aura nahIM hai| ye tIna tala haiN| mAyA madhyavartI tala hai / mAyA dikhAI par3atI hai aise, jaise brahma dikhAI par3anA cAhie, jo hai, vAstavika / aura mAyA nahIM hai vaise, jaise ki asatya, jo ki hai hI nahIM / mAyA madhyavartI tatva hai| bhAsa, epiyareMsa, sirpha pratIti / ApakI vAsanAeM pratItiyAM haiN| haiM nahIM; sirpha bhAva haiM; sirpha svapna haiN| aura jaba taka Apa unako satya mAnate haiM, taba taka bar3e satya mAlUma hote haiN| jaise hI Apa jAgate haiM, saba asatya ho jAte haiN| jibrAna kI eka choTI-sI kahAnI hai| eka AdamI eka ajanabI | deza meM aayaa| vaha usa deza kI bhASA nahIM jAnatA hai| eka bar3e mahala meM usane logoM ko Ate-jAte dekhA, vaha bhI bhItara praviSTa ho gyaa| dvArapAloM ne jhuka-jhukakara namaskAra kiyA, to usane samajhA ki koI mahAbhoja hai| vaha eka bahuta bar3I hoTala thii| loga khA rahe the| A rahe the, jA | rahe the, pI rahe the| TebaleM bharI thiiN| vaha bhI eka khAlI Tebala para jAkara baiTha gyaa| eka bairA AyA, sAmane usane bhojana rkhaa| vaha | bahuta cakita huA / usane socA ki koI mahAbhoja hai| vaha bahuta khuza bhI huaa| usane socA ki yaha gAMva bar3A atithiyoM kA premI hai| maiM ajanabI, anajAna AdamI; bhASA nahIM jAnatA; merA itanA svAgata kiyA jA rahA hai! 14 phira bairA ne usako, jaba bhojana pUrA ho gayA, to usakA bila lAkara diyaa| to vaha socA ki gajaba ke loga haiM! na kevala bhojana dete haiM, balki likhita dhanyavAda bhI dete haiN| taba ar3acana zurU huI, kyoMki bairA usase kahane lagA ki vaha paise cukAe aura vaha | jhuka-jhukakara dhanyavAda karane lgaa| ve donoM eka-dUsare kI bhASA samajhane meM asamartha haiN|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAha hai saMsAra aura acAha hai parama siddhi Akhira bairA use mainejara ke pAsa le aayaa| usane kahA, dhanya dikhAI par3A, jo usake gAMva kA rahane vAlA hai, jisane bahuta sAla mere bhaag| na kevala mahala ke naukara-cAkara sevA karate haiM, mAlika | pahale gAMva ko chor3a diyA thaa| use dekhakara usakI chAtI phUla gii| khuda! vaha jhuka-jhukakara namaskAra karatA, bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda | usane kahA, dekho, mere bhaaii...| detaa| aura mainejara ne kahA ki yA to AdamI pAgala hai aura yA hada | ___ lekina vaha AdamI nIce sira jhukAkara bhIr3a meM saraka gyaa| darje kA dhUrta hai| ise adAlata le jaao| kyoMki vaha bhASA samajhatA thaa| vaha aneka dina se vahAM thaa| usane ___ use eka gAr3I meM baiThAkara adAlata le jAne lge| usane socA | | dekhA ki yaha kaisA apamAna ho rahA hai| lekina gadhe para baiThe hue ki aisA lagatA hai ki ye saba itane prasanna ho gae haiM ki mujhe nagara | | AdamI ne socA, Azcarya; IrSyA kI bhI sImA hotI hai! IrSyAvaza, kA jo samrATa hai, usake pAsa le jA rahe haiN| aura adAlata bar3A | | ki usakA svAgata nahIM huA aura merA svAgata huaa| to yaha sira bhavana thA, aura majisTreTa sajA-dhajA baiThA huA thaa| bar3I zAnadAra | jhukAkara bhIr3a meM nadArada ho gyaa| raunaka thii| to vaha jAkara jhuka-jhukakara namaskAra kiyaa| usane ___ vaha AdamI AnaMdita hI ghara lauttaa| usane yaha kahAnI apane gAMva bahuta dhanyavAda die| meM saba logoM ko khii| jahAM taka isake bhItara ke socane kA saMbaMdha majisTreTa ne kahA ki yaha AdamI kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| hai, sabhI kucha sahI jaisA hai| lekina jahAM taka satya se saMbaMdha hai, isako kucha bhI kaho, sunatA bhI nhiiN| vaha apanI hI lagAe hue hai| koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kyA kaha rahA hai, isakA bhI kucha patA nahIM cltaa| lekina isa taraha | Apa jisa jagata meM raha rahe haiM, kRSNa usako mAyA kahate haiN| aura kI ghaTanA dubArA nahIM ghaTanI caahie| to usa gAMva kA rivAja thA; | ve kahate haiM, sArA janma isa mAyA se hotA hai| mAyA ko ve kahate haiM to usa AdamI ko daMDa diyA gayA ki use gadhe para ulaTA baiThA diyA | ki prakRti arthAta triguNamayI mAyA saMpUrNa bhUtoM kI yoni hai, samasta jAe aura usakI chAtI para eka takhtI laTakA dI jAe ki yaha bhUtoM kA garbhasthala hai| vahAM se saba paidA hote haiN| usI svapna meM, usI AdamI dhUrta hai| isase sAvadhAna! nagara meM koI isakA bharosA na kre| | vAsanA meM, usI icchA meM, kucha hone, kucha pAne kI daur3a meM eka ___ jaba vaha gadhe para baiThAyA gayA ulaTA aura usake gale meM takhtI | | virATa svapna kA janma hotA hai| TAMgI gaI, taba to usakI prasannatA kI koI sImA na rhii| usane | - maiM usa yoni meM cetanarUpa bIja ko sthApana karatA huuN| usa kahA, na kevala ve prasanna haiM, balki pUre gAMva meM ghumAkara logoM ko | jar3a-cetana ke saMyoga se saba bhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| dikhAnA cAhate haiM ki dekho, kaisA atithi hamAre gAMva meM AyA hai| mAyA to jar3a hai, vAsanA kA jagata to jar3a hai| vaha padArtha hai| merA abhI taka patA bhI nahIM thaa| aMza usameM cetana rUpa se praviSTa hotA hai aura jIvana kI utpatti vaha bar3A prasanna thaa| vaha bilakula akar3akara baiThA huA thaa| hotI hai| usakI akaDa. usakI prasannatA meM jarA bhI asatya nahIM hai| jo ho ise hama vistAra se dhIre-dhIre smjheNge| rahA hai, usakA use kucha patA nahIM hai| lekina jo vaha soca rahA hai, isameM do bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| hamArA zarIra do tatvoM usakA use pakkA bharosA hai| vaha bahuta khuza hai| aura usakI khuzI | | kA jor3a hai| eka mAyA, jisako hama padArtha kheN| aura eka cetana, kA koI aMta nahIM thaa| jisako hama paramAtmA kheN| manuSya do cIjoM kA jor3a hai| manuSya lekina eka hI pIr3A thI ki kAza, usake gAMva ke loga bhI | | eka saMyoga hai, padArtha kA aura paramAtmA kaa| usakI yaha zAna-zaukata-eka bhI AdamI dekha letA, usake ghara mRtyu meM padArtha aura paramAtmA alaga hote haiN| na to koI maratA, taka khabara pahuMca jAtI ki kisa trh...| jisake gAMva ke logoM ne | na koI vinaSTa hotaa| kyoMki padArtha marA hI huA hai, usake marane kabhI ciMtA na kI jisakI, Aja usakA kaisA virATa bhavya | kA koI upAya nhiiN| paramAtmA amRta hai, usake marane kA koI upAya svAgata-samAraMbha ho rahA hai| nhiiN| sirpha saMyoga TUTatA hai| tabhI use bhIr3a meN...| bacce daur3a rahe haiM, loga cala rahe haiM; | | kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, vAsanA ke mAdhyama se padArtha aura cetanA Asa-pAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI hai; loga majA le rahe haiN| loga khuza | meM saMyoga jur3atA hai-mAyA ke mAdhyama se| aura jJAna ke mAdhyama se haiN| vaha bhI bar3A khuza hai aura bar3A prasanna hai| tabhI use eka AdamI | saMyoga spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki saMyoga hai| mRtyu meM saMyoga TUTatA hai|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* janma meM jur3atA hai, mRtyu meM TUTatA hai| ajJAna meM lagatA hai ki maiM zarIra hUM; jJAna meM lagatA hai, maiM pRthaka huuN| jaise hI yaha bodha kisI vyakti ko ho jAtA hai ki maiM pRthaka hUM aura zarIra pRthaka hai; caitanya aura jar3a alaga-alaga haiM, mAyA aura brahma alaga-alaga haiM, jaise hI yaha bodha sApha ho jAtA hai, isa sAre jagata kA khela sirpha AbhAsa raha jAtA hai| yuddhoM kA honA, logoM kA paidA honA yA maranA, mahAmAriyAM, jIvana yA mRtyu, saba eka bar3e nATaka ke hisse ho jAte haiN| kyoMki mRtyu asaMbhava hai| kevala saMyoga TUTate haiM, kucha maratA nhiiN| kucha mara sakatA nhiiN| kRSNa arjuna ko eka hI bAta kA bodha dilAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| vaha mRtyu ko dekhakara bhayabhIta hai| vaha soca rahA hai, mRtyu hogii| kRSNa kahate haiM, mRtyu eka asatya hai; vaha mAyA kA eka AbhAsa hai| janma bhI eka asatya hai; vaha bhI sirpha mAyA kA AbhAsa hai| lekina jaba taka hama mAyA meM hote haiM, taba taka hameM satya mAlUma hotA hai| ThIka jaise rAta sapanA dekhate haiN| sapane ke kSaNa meM to sapanA bilakula hI saca mAlUma hotA hai| yaha jagata eka virATatara sapanA hai| kaheM ki yaha Izvara ke citta meM cala rahA sapanA hai| hamAre sapane nijI hote haiM, yaha sapanA virATa hai| jaise hama apane sapane se subaha jAgate haiM aura sapanA phijUla ho jAtA hai, aise hI jJAnI puruSa isa sapane se jAga jAtA hai, isa virATa sapane se, aura yaha sapanA vyartha ho jAtA hai| .. sabaha jAgakara Apa rote nahIM haiM ki rAta maiMne eka AdamI kI hatyA kara dii| na subaha jAgakara Apa gAMva meM DhiMDhorI pITate haiM ki rAta maiMne eka bhUkhe AdamI ko sapane meM roTI khilA dii| subaha Apa jAnate haiM ki sapanA sapanA thaa| na to sapane kI hatyA saca thI, aura na sapane | kI sevA saca thii| na to pApa kA bhAva paidA hotA hai subaha, na puNya kaa| sapane ko jAnate hI ki sapanA hai, saba bhAva kho jAte haiN| jJAnI puruSa isa virATa sapane se bhI jAga jAtA hai| eka aura jAgaraNa hai| usa jAgaraNa kA nAma hI dhyAna hai, samAdhi hai| usa jAgaraNa meM jJAnI puruSa jAnatA hai ki vaha jo usane dekhA thA-yuddha the, zAMtiyAM thIM; prema thA, ghRNA thI; mitra the, zatru the-ve saba svapnavata kho ge| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jJAna maiM tujhe phira se kahUMgA, vaha parama jJAna, jise jAnakara vyakti parama siddhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 dUsarA pravacana triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * sarvayoniSu kaunteya mUrtayaH sambhavanti yaaH| | karate, jaisA eka sAdhaka kre| unake lie tatvacarcA eka bauddhika tAsAM brahma mahadyonirahaM bIjapradaH pitA / / 4 / / vilAsa hai, jIvana-maraNa kI samasyA nhiiN| sattvaM rajastama iti guNAH prakRtisaMbhavAH / dharmarAja paraMparA se dhArmika haiN| zAstroM ne kyA kahA hai, ise ve nibadhnanti mahAbAho dehe dehinamavyayam / / 5 / / jAnate haiN| unakA astitva dhArmika nahIM hai| unhoMne astitvagata tatra sattvaM nirmalatvAtprakAzakamanAmayam / rUpa se dharma ko khojA nhiiN| usake jIvana meM bhI usake spaSTa sukhasaGgena badhnAti jJAnasaGgena cAnagha / / 6 / / lakSaNa mileNge| tathA he arjuna, nAnA prakAra kI saba yoniyoM meM jitanI paraMparAgata rUpa se jo AdamI dhArmika hai, usa AdamI ke pAsa mUrtiyAM arthAta zarIra utpanna hote haiM, una sabakI triguNamayoM koI nija kI cetanA nahIM hotii| vaha svayaM nahIM soctaa| niyama ke mAyA to garbha ko dhAraNa karane vAlI mAtA hai aura maiM bIja anusAra calatA hai| niyama agara galata ho, to vaha galata calatA hai| ko sthApana karane vAlA pitaa| niyama agara sahI ho, to vaha sahI calatA hai| samAja jise bhI ThIka he arjuna, satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa, aise yaha prakRti kahatA hai, use vaha mAnatA hai, cAhe vaha galata hI kyoM na ho| se utpanna hue tInoM guNa isa avinAzI jIvAtmA ko zarIra meM mahAbhArata ke una dinoM meM jue ko anaitika nahIM mAnA jAtA thA, ___ bAMdhate haiN| vaha adhArmika bhI nahIM thaa| sirpha eka khela thaa| jaise koI Aja he niSpApa, una tInoM guNoM meM prakAza karane vAlA nirvikAra phuTabAla khela rahA hai, vAlIbAla khela rahA hai; aura usa khela meM satvaguNa to nirmala hone ke kAraNa sukha kI Asakti se koI anaitikatA nahIM hai| aisA hI juA bhI khela thA; eka krIr3A thii| aura jJAna kI Asakti se arthAta jJAna ke abhimAna se usameM koI anIti nahIM thii| to samAja meM koI jue ke viparIta bhAva bAMdhatA hai| | nahIM thaa| yudhiSThira juA khela sakate haiN| unheM isameM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM huii| dharmarAja hone mAtra se juA khelane meM unheM koI pIr3A, koI sUtra ke pahale thor3e-se prshn| vicAra nahIM utthaa| aura juA hI nahIM khela sakate, apanI strI ko pahalA praznaH pAMDavoM meM jyeSTha yudhiSThira ko dharmarAja dAMva para bhI lagA sakate haiN| kyoMki usa samAja meM strI puruSa kI kahA gayA hai, lekina kRSNa ne dharmarAja ko chor3akara | saMpatti thI, strI-dhana! una dinoM taka samAja kI cetanA isa jagaha arjuna ko gItA khii| aisA kyoM? kyA dharmarAja pAtra nahIM thI ki strI ko hama svataMtra vyaktitva die hote| vaha puruSa kI na the? saMpatti thI, pati kI saMpadA thii| to jaba maiM apanA dhana lagA sakatA hUM, to apanI patnI bhI lagA sakatA huuN| kyoMki patnI merA pajezana thI, merA parigraha thii| da sa saMbaMdha meM bahuta sI bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| pahalI yudhiSThira draupadI ko dAMva para lagA sakate haiN| unakI cetanA ko ra bAta, dharma ko jAnanA zAstra se, paraMparA se, eka bAta | | jarA bhI coTa nahIM huii| unheM aisA nahIM lagA ki maiM yaha kyA kara rahA ___ hai| dharma ko jAnanA jIvana se, bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| hUM! koI vyakti kisI kI saMpatti kaise ho sakatA hai ? vastu saMpatti aura jIvana se kevala ve hI jAna sakate haiM, jinake Upara zAstroM kA, nahIM ho sakatI vastutaH to; to vyakti to saMpatti kaise ho sakatA hai? paraMparA kA bojha na ho| | vyakti para koI mAlakiyata nahIM ho sktii| aura vyaktiyoM ko jue jinake Upara zAstroM kA bojha hai, unakI jijJAsA kabhI bhI | ke dAMva para nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| lekina vaha samAja, una dinoM maulika nahIM ho paatii| unakI jijJAsA bhI jhUThI hotI hai| ve prazna kI paraMparA strI ko saMpadA mAnatI thI; puruSa use jue para dAMva para bhI pUchate haiM, to zAstroM ke kaarnn| prazna bhI unake apane nahIM hote| lagA sakatA thaa| unake prazna saiddhAMtika hote haiM, jIvaMta nhiiN| ve tatva kI carcA karate | | to yudhiSThira ko koI apanI cetanA nahIM hai| na apanA koI haiM, jaisA eka vicAraka kre| lekina ve tatva kI vaisI khoja nahIM | vicAra hai, na apanI koI jijJAsA hai| ve paraMparAgata rUpa se dhArmika
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra vyakti haiN| gItA unase nahIM kahI jA sktii| kRSNa jaise vyaktitva kA saMparka paraMparAgata cetanA se nahIM ho sktaa| kRSNa ko to vahIM samajha pAegA, jo paraMparAgata nahIM hai| jo zAstra se baMdhA nahIM hai, aura jisakI jijJAsA AMtarika hai / arjuna kI jijJAsA meM bar3A pharka hai| arjuna ke lie yaha jIvana-maraNa kI samasyA hai| yuddha ke isa kSaNa meM vaha koI zAstra kA vivecana nahIM uThA rahA hai| yuddha ke isa kSaNa meM usakI cetanA meM hI yaha pIr3A khar3I ho gaI hai, eka aMtardvadva uTha khar3A huA hai, ki jo maiM kara rahA hUM, kyA vaha karane yogya hai ? vastutaH saca to yaha hai ki zAstra to kahate haiM, kSatriya kA dharma hai | ki ldd'e| kSatriya ko yuddha meM kucha bhI pApa nahIM hai| kSatriya kATe, isameM kucha pApa nahIM hai| vaha usake kSatriya hone kA hissA hai| lekina arjuna ko eka astitvagata, ekjhisTeMziyala savAla khar3A ho gayA hai| vaha yaha ki agara maiMne ina saba ko mAra hI DAlA aura inako mArakara maiM isa rAjya kA mAlika bhI ho gayA, to kyA vaha rAjya, vaha mAlakiyata itanI kImata kI hai ki itane jIvana naSTa kie jAeM? kyA mujhe yaha haka hai ki maiM itane jIvana naSTa karUM? sirpha isa sukha ko pAne ke lie ki maiM samrATa ho gayA! kyA samrATa hone kA itanA artha hai? itanA mUlya hai ? itane jIvana ke vinAza kA koI kAraNa hai? arjuna kA savAla usakI nijatA se uThA hai| vaha kisI zAstra se nahIM AyA hai| agara arjuna bhI zAstrIya hotA, to gItA kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| yudhiSThira yaha savAla nahIM pUchate / yudhiSThira juA khelate vakta nahIM pUche; patnI ko dAMva lagAte vakta nahIM puuche| yuddha kekSaNa meM bhI kyoM pUchate ! sadA se kSatriya lar3atA rahA hai| aura apanI rakSA ke lie aura apanI saMpadA ke lie aura apanI sImA aura rAjya ke lie lar3anA usakA kartavya hai| yaha bAta uThatI nahIM thI / arjuna ko utthii| arjuna bar3I Adhunika cetanA hai, eka artha meM / yaha kevala usI vyakti ko uTha sakatA hai, aisI saMkaTa kI sthiti, jo paraMparA se baMdhA huA nahIM hai; yuvA hai; jIvaMta hai; jIvana ko jI rahA hai aura jIvana meM samasyAeM haiM, unako hala karanA cAhatA hai| isalie gItA jaisA jIvaMta zAstra ja meM dUsarA nahIM hai| kyoMki gItA jaisI jIvaMta sthiti kisI zAstra ke janma meM kAraNabhUta nahIM bnii| yuddha atyaMta saMkaTa kA kSaNa hai| jahAM mRtyu nikaTa hai, vahAM jIvana apanI pUrI jyoti meM jalatA hai / jitanI ghanI hotI hai mRtyu, jitanA aMdhakAra mRtyu kA saghana hotA hai, utanI hI jIvana kI bijalI jora | se camakatI hai / mRtyu ke kSaNa meM hI jIvana kA savAla uThatA hai ki jIvana kyA hai| kurAna hai, bAibila hai, mahAvIra ke vacana haiM, buddha ke vacana haiM, bar3e bahumUlya / lekina unakI paristhiti itanI jIvaMta nahIM hai| jIvana ke itane ghanepana meM, jahAM mRtyu cAroM tarapha khar3I ho, jahAM nirNaya bar3A mUlyavAna hone vAlA hai; lAkhoM logoM kA jIvana nirbhara karegA arjuna ke nirNaya para / arjuna bhAga jAtA hai to, arjuna lar3atA hai to, arjuna ke Upara bhAgya - nirdhAraNa hai lAkhoM logoM ke jIvana kaa| agara mahAvIra ke pAsa koI kucha pUchane AyA hai, to usake jIvana kA nirdhAraNa hogA, usakI apanI nijI bAta hogii| lekina arjuna kA savAla bar3A gahana hai| usake sAtha lAkhoM jIvana bujheMge, jleNge| vaha jo pUcha rahA hai, bar3A zAzvata hai| arjuna ko hI gItA kahI jA sakatI hai, dharmarAja yudhiSThira ko nahIM / aura arjuna koI dhArmika vyakti nahIM hai, yaha dhyAna rkheN| isIlie prazna uTha skaa| dhArmika vyakti hotA, to prazna uThatA hI nhiiN| agara vaha dhArmika hotA, paraMparA ke anusAra hiMdU hotA, to vaha | lar3atA / kyoMki kSatriya kA dharma hai lar3anA / koI zAstra nahIM kahatA | hiMduoM kA ki kSatriya na ldd'e| lar3anA usakA dharma hai| vaha kSatriya hoke bhItara hai| agara arjuna jaina hotA janma se, to lar3ane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA thA / lar3anA pApa hai| yuddha kA maukA hI nahIM aataa| vaha kabhI kA saMnyastha ho gayA hotA; vaha kabhI kA jaMgala calA gayA hotaa| | agara arjuna jaina yA bauddha hotA, to kabhI kA jA cukA hotaa| agara hiMdU hotA, paraMparAgata, to lar3atA / yaha koI savAla nahIM thA / arjuna dhArmika nahIM hai, isIlie usakI ciMtanA maulika hai| vaha kisI zAstra se, kisI vidhi se baMdhA huA nahIM hai| vaha kisI ko mAnakara cala nahIM rahA hai| jIvana savAla uThA rahA hai, vaha apanA uttara khoja rahA hai| isa khoja se hI kRSNa usase saMbaMdha jor3a paae| kRSNa jaise vyakti kevala unhIM logoM se saMbaMdha jor3a pA sakate haiM, jo baMdhe hue lIka se, kisI lakIra se jur3e hue nahIM haiM, jo mukta aura jinake prazna apane haiN| 19 mere pAsa jaina Ate haiN| ve pUchate haiM, nigoda kyA hai? jainoM ke sivAya koI mujhase kabhI nahIM pUchA ki nigoda kyA hai| kyoMki kisI ke zAstra meM nigoda kA varNana nahIM hai| vaha jainoM ke zAstra meM haiN| vaha jainoM kA apanA pAribhASika zabda hai / Apake mana meM to
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * savAla hI nahIM uTha sakatA ki nigoda kyA hai| yaha zabda hI vyartha hai| khuda ho jAnA cAhate haiN| aura jahAM-jahAM saMgharSa hai, pratispardhA hai, yuddha lekina jaina ke mana meM uThatA hai| isalie nahIM ki usake jIvana kI hai, vahAM-vahAM savAla hai, kyA isakA koI mUlya hai? samasyA hai| usane kitAba meM par3hA hai| par3hA hai, to savAla uThatA hai| eka rAjanItijJa kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki maiM itanI daur3a-dhUpa kara rahA bauddha kabhI nahIM pUchate ki paramAtmA kahAM hai, kyoMki unake zAstra | | hUM, itane logoM ko khIMcakara pIche karUMgA, Age jAUMgA, kyA meM likhA hai, paramAtmA hai hI nhiiN| hiMdU pUchate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM hai ? | isakA saca meM koI mUlya hai ki itanA upadrava liyA jAe? usakA rUpa kyA hai ? usane sRSTi kyoM banAI ? jaina kabhI nahIM pUchatA dhana kI khoja meM daur3ane vAlA kabhI nahIM socatA ki mere dhana kI ki paramAtmA ne sRSTi kyoM banAI! kyoMki jaina mAnatA hI nahIM ki | talAza se kitane loga nirdhana ho jaaeNge| kyA dhana kA itanA mUlya sRSTi banAI gaI hai| vaha mAnatA hai, sRSTi zabda hI galata hai| isakA hai ki itane loga dukhI aura pIr3ita ho jAeM? merI tijorI bhara kabhI sRjana huA nahIM hai| astitva sadA se hai| asRSTa hai| isakI jAegI, lekina kitane peTa khAlI ho jAeMge! kyA tijorI ko bharane koI sRSTi kabhI nahIM huii| isalie banAne vAle kA to koI savAla | meM itanI koI sArthakatA hai? nahIM hai| tarAjU para agara taule koI bhI, to jo bhI Apa kara rahe haiM, lekina ye saba savAla zAstrIya haiN| ye Apane kahIM par3ha lie, Apako pUchanA hI par3egA ki yaha karane yogya hai? isake karane kA par3hane se Apake mana meM paidA hue haiN| ye udhAra haiN| Apane hI jIvana pariNAma jo cAroM tarapha ho rahA hai, utanA mUlya cukAyA jAe, aisI meM inako nahIM khojA hai| zabda Apake bhItara gae, aura zabdoM se nae yaha maMjila hai? itanI yAtrA kI jAe aura pahuMceM kahIM bhI n...| zabda paidA ho gae haiN| zabdoM kI saMtAna haiN| pratyeka vyakti mahAbhArata meM khar3A hai| aura pratyeka vyakti ke lekina hiMdU mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha pUchatA hai, krodha se kaise mukta sAmane yahI savAla hai, maiM dUsare ko miTAUM apane hone ke lie? hoUM? jaina AtA hai, vaha bhI pUchatA hai, krodha se kaise mukta hoU? arjuna ke sAmane savAla hai ki maiM apane ko bacAne ke lie ina bauddha AtA hai, vaha bhI pUchatA hai, krodha se kaise mukta hoUM? yaha sabako miTAUM? usake sAmane savAla hai ki inameM mere mitra bhI haiM, savAla zAstra se nahIM A rahA hai; yaha jIvana se A rahA hai| zAstra | | mere saMbaMdhI bhI haiN| khuda arjuna kA guru sAmane duzmana ke dala meM khar3A ke savAla tInoM ke alaga haiN| jIvana kA savAla tInoM kA eka hai| | hai| jisase maiMne saba sIkhA, jo maiMne sIkhA hai jisase, usako hI aura jaba bhI koI vyakti jIvana se uThane lagegA, pUchane lagegA, | | miTAne ke kAma meM lAUM? priyajana haiM, saMbaMdhI haiN| ghara kA hI jhagar3A to prazna eka ho jaaegaa| kyoMki hara manuSya kI kaThinAI eka hai| hai, pArivArika yuddha hai| zAstra alaga haiM; AdamI eka hai| zAstra bhinna-bhinna haiM; AdamI kA dhyAna rahe, sAre yuddha pArivArika haiM, kyoMki manuSyatA parivAra hai| svabhAva eka hai| Apa kisI se bhI lar3a rahe hoM, Apake hI bhAI se lar3a rahe haiN| vaha isalie gItA anUThA hai shaastr| aura isalie gItA hiMdU ke bhI | bhAI kitane pIche Apase jur3A hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina agara kAma A sakatA hai, musalamAna ke bhI kAma A sakatA hai, jaina ke | Apa pIche jAeMge, to kahIM na kahIM pAeMge ki Apake donoM kA pitA bhI kAma A sakatA hai| kyoMki jisa samasyA se vaha uThA hai, vaha | kahIM na kahIM pIche eka thaa| samasyA sabakI samasyA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, sabakI samasyA hai, | IsAI kahate haiM ki eka AdamI Adama aura mahilA Iva, una donoM to Apako thor3I hairAnI hogI, kyoMki Apa koI mahAbhArata ke yuddha | se hI sArI manuSyatA paidA huI hai| vaha ThIka hI hai| kahAnI ThIka hI meM khar3e hue nahIM haiN| phira se soceM to Apa pAeMge ki Apa mahAbhArata | hai| hama Aja kitane hI dUra hoN...| vRkSa kI zAkhAeM eka-dUsarI ke yuddha meM hI khar3e hue haiN| zAkhAoM se bahuta dUra nikala jAtI haiN| upazAkhAeM pahacAna bhI nahIM hara manuSya yuddha meM khar3A huA hai| pratipala yuddha hai| kisI na kisI | | sktiiN| lekina nIce jar3a meM eka vRkSa se jur3I haiN| . se lar3a hI rahe haiN| aura jaba lar3a rahe haiM, to kisI na kisI kI mRtyu sArI manuSyatA eka vRkSa hai| aura sArA saMgharSa pArivArika hai| aura aura jIvana Apake hAtha meM hai| cAhe iMca-iMca kisI ko miTA rahe hoM, | | jaba bhI Apa kisI ko miTA rahe haiM, to apane hI kisI ko miTA cAhe ikaTThA miTA rahe hoM, lekina kisI ko Apa miTA rahe haiM, miTAnA | | rahe haiN| kitanA hI aparicaya ho gayA ho, lekina jahAM bhI koI cAha rahe haiN| kisI ko samApta kara denA cAhate haiN| kisI kI jagaha | manuSya hai, vaha mujhase jur3A hai| manuSya hone ke kAraNa hama eka parivAra
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra * ke hisse haiN| | pAdarI haiM sArI duniyA meN| bar3A sAmrAjya hai| bAraha lAkha purohita, arjuna kI samasyA ApakI bhI samasyA hai; hara AdamI kI | | choTA-moTA sAmrAjya nahIM hai! phira ina bAraha lAkha meM se eka samasyA hai| aura jaba Apa lar3eMge, to jisako Apa duzmana mAna rahe | AdamI popa pAla taka pahuMca pAtA hai| isake cunAva haiM, sIr3hiyAM haiM, haiM, jinako Apa duzmana mAna rahe haiM, agara thor3A pahacAneMge, gaura unako pAra karate-karate koI eka AdamI pahuMca pAtA hai| tIsa varSa kareMge, to pAeMge, sage-saMbaMdhI usa tarapha bhI khar3e haiN| anyathA ho aMdAjana, tIsa-cAlIsa varSa meM koI eka AdamI popa ho pAtA hai| bhI nahIM sktaa| jIsasa mara gae taiMtIsa varSa meN| popa hote-hote koI bhI AdamI __ isalie maiM kahatA haM ki ThIka se socane para pAeMge ki pratyeka pacAsa sAla pAra kara jAtA hai, sATha pAra kara jAtA hai| bUr3hA hI vyakti mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM hai| aura thor3A hoza ho, to Apa bhI AdamI popa ho sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha jo padoM kI paraMparA hai, yahI pUchege, jo arjuna pUcha rahA hai| aura thor3A hoza ho, to Apa eka-eka sIr3hI car3hanA hai| agara jIsasa hote, kabhI popa nahIM ho bhI kRSNa ko khojeMge, jaisA arjuna ne khoja liyA hai| aura gItA | pAte, kyoMki taiMtIsa sAla meM koI popa ho hI nahIM sktaa| usakA Apake lie bhI sArthaka ho sakatI hai| to eka DhAMcA hai| aura taiMtIsa sAla ke AdamI para bharosA bhI nahIM dharmarAja mUlya ke nahIM haiM, unakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| arjuna | kiyA jA sktaa| koI paraMparA bharosA nahIM kara sakatI ki usako mUlyavAna hai| aura aisA sadA hotA hai| Aja bhI paMDita haiM, dharmaguru | | popa bnaae| taiMtIsa sAla kA AdamI khataranAka hai| haiM, popa haiM, zaMkarAcArya haiM, maThAdhIza haiM, sAdhu haiM paraMparAgata, / amerikA meM hippI yuvakoM kA eka nArA hai ki tIsa sAla ke Upara saMnyAsI haiM, unakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ve saba dharmarAja haiN| | jo ho, usakA bharosA mata kro| kyoMki tIsa sAla ke bAda unakI khoja vAstavika nahIM hai| unake lie dharma bhI eka lakIra hai, | muzkila hai ki AdamI beImAna na ho jaae| anubhava AdamI ko suvidhApUrNa hai, kanavInieMTa hai| usake sAtha jIne meM unheM ArAma hai, beImAna banAnA zurU kara detA hai| aura vaha jitanA anubhavI hone sAMtvanA hai| aura aisA sadA ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai, utanI hI krAMti kSINa ho jAtI hai| ___ eka tarapha jIsasa hai, jo sUlI para laTakatA hai aura eka tarapha ___ isake viparIta maiM abhI eka lekha par3ha rahA thaa| jisameM eka bUr3he veTikana kA popa hai| kyA saMbaMdha hai? itanA hI saMbaMdha hai ki salI| AdamI ne lekha likhA hai aura usane kahA hai ki tIsa sAla se kama para jIsasa laTakatA hai, veTikana kA popa sone kI eka sUlI apane | AdamI kA koI bharosA mata kro| usakI bhI dalIleM haiN| vaha kahatA gale meM laTakAe hai| kyA saMbaMdha hai? sUliyoM meM gale laTakAe jAte hai, tIsa sAla ke pahale AdamI kA anubhava hI nahIM hai| aura haiM, gale meM sUliyAM nahIM laTakAI jAtIM! aura phira sone kI sUlI jisakA koI anubhava nahIM, usakI bAtoM kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| kA kyA artha hai? ye dharmarAja haiN| use manuSya jAti ke itihAsa kA koI khayAla nahIM hai| . popa ko Apa adhArmika nahIM kaha skte| niyama se jIte haiN| | jo bhUleM hajAra bAra ho cukI haiM, javAna hamezA unhIM ko doharAtA samaya para prArthanA karate haiN| samaya para bAibila par3hate haiN| jIvana ko | hai, kyoMki usake pAsa koI anubhava nahIM hai| bUr3hA kabhI bhUleM nahIM AcaraNa meM bAMdha rakhA hai| koI cora nahIM haiM, beImAna nahIM haiM, | dohraataa| lekina bUr3hA kabhI koI nayA kAma hI nahIM karatA; bhUleM vyabhicArI nahIM haiN| jo dasa AjJAeM bAibila meM haiM, zAyada unako doharAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| bhUla to usase hotI hai, jo nayA pUrI taraha pAlana karate haiN| lekina phira bhI dhArmika nahIM haiN| phira bhI kAma karatA hai| jIvana meM vaha jyoti nahIM hai, jo jIsasa ke jIvana meM hai| __ jIsasa popa nahIM ho skte| agara Adi zaMkarAcArya paidA hoM, to jIsasa kI khoja apanI hai| prANoM ko dAMva para lagAyA hai, to kisI maTha ke zaMkarAcArya nahIM ho skte| taiMtIsa sAla meM zaMkarAcArya khojA hai| popa kI khoja apanI nahIM hai; eka paraMparAgata vyavasthA | samApta ho ge| hai| popa eka pada hai| jIsasa koI pada nahIM hai| aura jIsasa hone meM / kucha kAraNa haiN| eka to paraMparAgata siMhAsana hai| una para pahuMcatA kaThinAI hai, popa hone meM suvidhA hai| sabhI popa honA caaheNge| jitane hI vaha hai, jo bilakula murdA hotA hai| nahIM to gujara nahIM sakatA hai| IsAI pAdarI haiM, sabhI pratispardhA meM haiM ki ve kaba popa ke pada taka | bIca kI jo sIr3hiyAM haiM, unase kabhI kA haTA diyA jaaegaa| agara pahuMca jaaeN| lAkhoM meM eka pahuMca paaegaa| bAraha lAkha kaitholika | jarA-sI bhI bagAvata kA lakSaNa hai, jarA-sA bhI svayaM ke socane kA 21
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7** DhaMga hai, to vaha kabhI kA alaga chAMTa diyA jaaegaa| vahAM taka to hI pahuMcegA, jo bilakula lakIra kA phakIra hai| jisane paccIsoM varSa taka pramANa de die haiM, ki na maiM socatA hUM, na maiM vicAratA hUM, maiM sirpha doharAtA huuN| maiM sirpha eka grAmophona rikArDa huuN| vaha AdamI popa taka pahuMca paaegaa| vaha dharmarAja hogaa| lekina gItA usase nahIM kahI jA sktii| isalie arjuna pAtra hai, aura dharmarAja pAtra nahIM haiN| dUsarA prazna : yuddha kI pArzvabhUmi meM mRtyu kA kSaNa arjuna ke rUpAMtaraNa meM sahAyaka siddha huA / kyA arjuna anyatra rUpAMtarita na ho pAtA ? aura kyA hameM bhI anivAryataH mRtyu ke kSaNa jaisI sthiti rUpAMtaraNa ke lie Avazyaka hai ? zcaya hI, jaba taka kisI vyakti ko mRtyu kA ThIka-ThIka bodha nahIM hotA, jaba taka mRtyu kA tIra | Apake hRdaya meM ThIka-ThIka cubhana paidA nahIM karatA, taba taka Apa jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM socanA zurU nahIM kreNge| mRtyu hI savAla uThAtI hai ki jIvana kyA hai| agara mRtyu na ho, to jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM koI savAla na utthegaa| agara mRtyu na ho, to dharma ke janma kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mRtyu hI hilAtI hai| mRtyu hI jagAtI hai| mRtyu hI prazna banAtI hai| ki jisa jIvana ko tuma jI rahe ho, agara vaha kala miTa hI jAne vAlA hai, to usakA mUlya kyA? usameM artha kyA hai? jisake lie tuma Aja itane becaina ho aura vaha kala aise miTa jAegA, jaise pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIra, to khIMcane ke lie itanI AturatA kyA hai ? jina hastAkSaroM ko karane meM tuma itanI pIr3A uThA rahe ho ki jIvana unheM yAda rakhe, ve reta para banAe gae hastAkSara haiN| tuma pUre bhI na kara pAoge ki havA kA jhoMkA unheM poMcha jaaegaa| to jIvana meM itanA jyAdA rasa vyartha mAlUma hogaa| mRtyu hI batAegI ki jise tuma jIvana samajha rahe ho, vaha jIvana nahIM hai| aura mRtyu hI tumheM dhakkA degI ki tuma usa jIvana kI khoja karo, jise mRtyu na miTA ske| kyoMki vahI jIvana hai, jo amRta hai aura jahAM koI mRtyu na hogI, koI aMta na hogaa| agara aisA koI jIvana nahIM hai, to jise hama jIvana kaha rahe haiM, yaha nitAMta mUr3hatA hai| yaha nitAMta asaMgata, eka dukhasvapna, eka | nAiTameyara hai| agara koI aisA jIvana ho sakatA ho, jisakA aMta na ho, to hI isa jIvana meM bhI koI sAra ho sakatA hai| kyoMki taba hama isa jIvana ko usa jIvana meM jAne kI paristhiti banA sakate haiN| taba hama isa jIvana ko usa jIvana meM praveza kI sAdhanA banA sakate haiN| taba hama isa jIvana ko eka dvAra kI taraha, eka zikSaNa kI taraha upayoga kara sakate haiM aura parama jIvana meM praveza kara sakate haiN| isa jIvana kA eka hI upayoga ho sakatA hai ki yaha kisI mahattara jIvana meM jAne kA sAdhana bana jaae| mRtyu hI batAtI hai ki yaha aMta nahIM hai| aMta kahIM aura khojanA | hogaa| mRtyu hI batAtI hai ki yaha yAtrA - patha bhalA ho, maMjila nahIM hai| maMjila kahIM aura khojanI hogii| arjuna ko hI nahIM, kisI ko bhI mRtyu hI jagAtI hai| agara koI samajhadAra ho arjuna jaisA, to dUsare kI mRtyu bhI jagAne vAlI bana | jAtI hai| agara koI mUr3ha ho, to dUsare kI mRtyu kA usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3atA / henarika hena, eka jarmana kavi ne likhA .1 22 jisa gAMva meM henarika hena thA, usa gAMva kI paraMparA thI ki jaba bhI koI gAMva meM mara jAe, to carca kI ghaMTI baje / carca kA ghaMTA baje, tAki pUre gAMva ko khabara ho jAe ki koI mara gayA hai| aura loga pUchane bheja deM carca meM ki kauna mara gayA hai| henarika ne apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai, DoMTa seMDa enIbaDI Tu Aska, phAra hama di bela TAlsa, iTa TAlsa phAra dI ! mata bhejo kisI ko pUchane ki carca kA ghaMTA kisake lie baja rahA hai| yaha ghaMTA tumhAre lie baja rahA hai| koI bhI mare, tumhArI mauta kA hI izArA hai| hara mauta khabara hai ki tuma bhI mroge| hara mauta kisI aMza meM | tumhArI mauta hai| jaba bhI koI maratA hai, kucha hissA tumhArA mara jAtA | hai / aura tumhArI mauta tumheM ghera letI hai kSaNabhara ko| arjuna ko dUsare kI mRtyu bhI pratIka huI jA rahI hai| vaha sirpha yahI | nahIM pUcha rahA hai ki inako maiM kyoM mArUM; vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai ki agara | yaha mAranA hI saba kucha hai, to jIvana kA mUlya kyA hai? agara isa mRtyu se jIvana milatA ho, to aise jIvana kA maiM tyAga karatA huuN| vaha | yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara mRtyu ke mAdhyama se jIvana milatA ho, to maiM aise jIvana kA tyAga karatA huuN| isase to behatara hai, maiM bhAga jAUM
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra * jNgl| isase to behatara hai, maiM mara jAUM mArane kI bjaae| asala meM jisase bhI bhaya ho, usakI tarapha AMkha gar3Akara hI jaba bhI Apa kisI aura kI mRtyu dekha rahe haiM, taba agara Apa | dekha lenA upAya hai| kyoMki taba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| thor3e bhI vicArapUrNa haiM, to Apa tatkSaNa sajaga ho jAeMge ki ApakI ___ mauta ke prati dhyAna jarUrI hai| hama usase bhAga na skeNge| hama mauta bhI karIba hai| aura jisa kya meM yaha AdamI gira gayA hai. usI | kahIM bhI bhAge, hama usI meM pahuMca jaaeNge| hamArI saba bhAga-daur3a kyU meM Apa bhI khar3e haiN| thor3e phAsale para khar3e hoNge| yaha naMbara eka | | mRtyu meM le jaaegii| usase bacane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha thA; isakA vakta A gyaa| lekina isake Ane se eka naMbara Apa | eka hI upAya hai ki hama mRtyu ko dekheM, samajheM, aura apane bhItara bhI Age saraka gae haiN| kyU meM Apa thor3e Age A gae haiN| jahAM kisI aise tatva ko khoja leM, jo nahIM mara sakatA hai| phira mRtyu mauta ghaTane vAlI hai, usa biMdu ke Apa karIba saraka rahe haiN| hara kyU vyartha ho jAtI hai| phira koI haMsa sakatA hai| phira koI mRtyu ke meM girane vAlA AdamI Apako karIba lA rahA hai| hara rAste se sAtha khela sakatA hai| nikalatI lAza ApakI mauta ko karIba lA rahI hai| hara lAza eka kRSNa bhI arjuna ko yahI izArA de rahe haiN| ve yahI samajhAne kI sIr3hI hai, jo Apako mauta taka pahuMcA degii| | koziza kara rahe haiM ki mRtyu vAstavika nahIM hai! kyoMki jo bhItara __ mRtyu kA bodha buddha ko saMnyastha jIvana meM le gyaa| mRtyu kA bodha | | chipA hai, vaha kabhI bhI nahIM mrtaa| na use hama jalA sakate haiM jalAne hI kisI bhI manuSya ko kabhI bhI dhArmika hone kI preraNA diyA hai| sena use DabA sakate haiM, na galA sakate haiM: na usameM chidra kie jA mRtyu kA parama varadAna hai| mRtyu hai, isalie Apa socate haiN| | sakate haiM zastroM se; na use Aga jalAtI hai| jaba koI mAra bhI DAlA ___ koI bhI jAnavara dhArmika nahIM hai| na hone kA kAraNa kula itanA hai jAe, to bhI vaha nahIM maratA hai| ki koI bhI jAnavara apanI mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM soca paataa| mRtyu ___ arjuna mRtyu ke prati saceta ho gayA hai| kRSNa use amRta ke prati usake lie kabhI bhI vicAraNIya nahIM bntii| itanA bhaviSya meM pazu saceta karane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, amRta ke kA mana nahIM soca sktaa| aura agara koI mara bhI jAe, to pazu yaha | | prati usI kI AMkheM uTha sakatI haiM, jo mRtyu ko dekhane meM ThIka-ThIka nahIM soca sakatA ki maiM mruuNgaa| yaha eka durghaTanA hai| isa para koI saphala ho gyaa| kyoMki mRtyu ke pAra amRta hai| soca-vicAra bhI nahIM hotaa| agara pazuoM ko bhI khayAla A jAe / pahale to mRtyu ko dekhanA hI pdd'egaa| aura AMkha itanI gaharI ki unakI mRtyu karIba hai, to ve bhI apanA dharma nirmita kara leN| | cAhie ki mRtyu ke Ara-pAra praveza kara jAe aura chipe hue amRta dharma vastutaH mRtyu ke pAra jAne kA upAya hai| isalie jisa ko khoja le| vyakti ko bhI vastutaH dhArmika rUpAMtaraNa se gujaranA ho, use apanI jo mRtyu se bacegA, vaha AtmA se bhI baca jaaegaa| jo mRtyu se mRtyu ke prati bahuta saghana rUpa se saceta ho jAnA caahie| AMkha curAegA, amRta se bhI usake saMbaMdha jur3a nahIM paaeNge| yaha __ mRtyu ke prati saceta hone kA artha mRtyu se bhayabhIta honA nahIM hai| ulaTA mAlUma hogA, pairADAksikala lagegA, virodhAbhAsI, ki jo saca to yaha hai, jo saceta nahIM hote, ve hI bhayabhIta hote haiN| jo | mRtyu se bacatA hai, vahI maratA hai| aura jo mRtyu kA sAkSAta kara letA saceta hote haiM, ve to usake pAra jAne kA upAya karane lagate haiN| hai, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| unakA mRtyu kA bhaya naSTa ho jAtA hai| dharma mRtyu ke sAkSAtkAra kI prakriyA hai| mRtyu kA bodha, kAMzasanesa Apha Detha cAhie, ki mRtyu hai, aura usase hama AMkha na curaaeN| aura hamAre AMkha curAne se hama baceMge nhiiN| AMkha curAnA zuturamurgI hai| zuturamurga chipA letA hai apanI tIsarA praznaH jJAnoM meM bhI ati uttama parama jJAna, aisA gardana ko reta meM, koI duzmana ko dekhatA hai to| AMkha baMda ho jAtI kRSNa ne khaa| kyA jJAna meM bhI zreNI-krama hai? hai, reta meM gardana chipa jAtI hai; zuturamurga socatA hai, jo duzmana dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vaha nahIM hai| yaha tarka zuturamurgI hai| hama bhI yahI tarka kA upayoga karate haiN| jisa cIja se hama Darate haiM, usako hama lA na meM to koI zreNI-krama nahIM hai, lekina vyakti dekhate nahIM haiN| aura socate haiM, na dikhAI par3ane se hama baca jaaeNge| II bhinna-bhinna haiM, isalie eka jJAna Apake lie parama 123|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 3 jJAna ho sakatA hai aura dUsarA jJAna Apake lie parama jJAna na ho| | ki maiM tujhase parama jJAna kahatA huuN| to zaMkara kyA kareMge jahAM bhakti parama jJAna se prayojana hai. jisa jJAna se ApakI makti ho jaae| zreSTha hai? zaMkara kareMge ki bhakti bhI jJAna taka pahuMcane kA eka mArga jisa sAdhanA-vidhi se Apa siddha ho jAeMge, vaha Apake lie hai| lekina jJAna hI hai aNt| bhakti bhI eka mArga hai jJAna taka pahuMcane parama hai| kaa| lekina vaha mArga kamajoroM ke lie hai| jo sabala haiM, ve sIdhA hajAra sAdhanA-vidhiyAM haiN| unameM koI zreNI-krama nahIM hai| ve | jJAna kA mArga le lete haiN| jo bhAvAviSTa haiM, bhAvuka haiM, straiNa haiM, ve sabhI zreSTha haiN| lekina ve sabhI Apake lie zreSTha nahIM haiN| koI aura | bhakti kA mArga leNge| vaha bhI eka mArga hai| usako bhI baradAzta unase pahuMca sakatA hai| kiyA jA sakatA hai| vyakti bhinna-bhinna haiN| sabhI rAste vahAM pahuMcA dete haiN| jo rAstA kRSNa kahIM karma ko zreSTha kahate haiN| kahate haiM, karmayogI hI zreSTha Apako pahuMcA detA hai, vaha parama hai Apake lie| jo rAstA mujhe | | hai| to tilaka usako pakar3a lete haiM, aura gItA kI pUrI vyAkhyA pahuMcA detA hai, vaha parama hai mere lie| ApakA rAstA mere lie do karmayoga kara dete haiN| taba jJAna bhI tabhI sArthaka hai, jaba karma meM utre| kaur3I kA hai| merA rAstA Apake lie do kaur3I kA hai| usakA koI | aura bhakti bhI tabhI sArthaka hai, jaba vaha tamhArA karma aura sevA bana bhI mUlya nhiiN| jaae| phira tilaka ke pIche calakara gAMdhI aura vinobA karma kA yaha jo parama zabda kA kRSNa upayoga kara rahe haiM, yaha do rAstoM meM | vistAra kie cale jAte haiN| taulane ke kAraNa nahIM hai| hajAra rAste haiN| lekina eka vyakti ko | gItA kI hajAra vyAkhyAeM saMbhava haiN| hajAra vyAkhyAeM huI haiN| hone eka hI rAstA phuNcaaegaa| aura apane rAste ko khoja lenA parama ko kA kAraNa yaha hai ki kRSNa pAMthika nahIM haiN| ve kisI eka paMtha kI khoja lenA hai| bAta nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve sabhI dRSTiyoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura sabhI ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| yaha tulanA rAstoM ko nIcA-UMcA | dRSTiyoM meM jaba ve jisa dRSTi kI bAta karate haiM, usameM jo zreSThatama karane kI nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa ko samajhane meM kaI bAra kaThinAI hai, usako khIMcakara Upara lAte haiN| aura jaba ve usa dRSTi kI bAta hotI hai| jaba ve bhakti kI bAta karate haiM, taba ve kahate haiM, prm| karate haiM, to usake sAtha tatsama ho jAte haiM, eka ho jAte haiN| phira jaba ve jJAna kI bAta karate haiM, taba ve kahate haiM, prm| isalie itanI | | ve bhUla jAte haiM ki aura bhI dRSTiyAM haiN| aura tabhI aisA ho sakatA TIkAeM kRSNa kI gItA para ho skiiN| aura sabhI TIkAkAra galatI | hai, nahIM to usa dRSTi kA pUrA gahana vizleSaNa bhI nahIM ho sktaa| karate hue bhI aisA nahIM mAlUma par3ate ki galatI karate haiN| kyoMki kRSNa dUra khar3e hokara vizleSaNa nahIM karate haiN| jaba ve bhakti kI unake mana kI bAta bhI kRSNa ne kahIM kahI hai| ve usako Upara uThA bAta arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, taba ve bhakta hI ho jAte haiN| aura taba ve lete haiN| usakA gaNagAna karate haiM jitanA ho sakatA hai| usa gaNagAna meM ve jaise rAmAnuja, bhakta haiM aura mAnate haiM ki bhakti hI mArga hai| to kaMjUsI nahIM krte| aura usa guNagAna meM yaha khayAla nahIM rakhate ki kRSNa ke vacana haiM, jisameM unhoMne kahA hai ki bhakti parama hai; pahale maiMne kyA kahA hai| kyoMki vaha to sirpha cAlAka AdamiyoM sarvazreSTha bhakta hai| to basa, usako rAmAnuja cuna leMge, usako biMdu | kA hisAba hai ki pahale maiMne kyA kahA thaa| ve isakA bhI hisAba nahIM banA leMge, aadhaar| aura usake AdhAra para pUrI gItA kI vyAkhyA | rakhate ki kala maiM kyA khuuNgaa| kyoMki ve koI dukAnadAra nahIM haiN| kara deNge| jo galata hai| kyoMki kaI jagaha kRSNa jJAna ko parama kaha | kala, kala dekhA jaaegaa| rahe haiM ki jJAnI parama zreSTha hai| taba rAmAnuja usakI aisI vyAkhyA | | aura jaba ve gulAba ke phUla kI prazaMsA kareMge, to saba phUla bhUla kareMge ki jisase vaha bhakti zreSTha rahe aura yaha jJAna naMbara do kA ho | | jaaeNge| aura jaba ve kamala ke phUla kI prazaMsA kareMge, to saba phUla jaae| kaise ve vyAkhyA kareMge? | bhUla jaaeNge| taba kamala kA phUla hI sAre phUloM kA sAra ho jaaegaa| AdamI zabdoM ke sAtha khela kara sakatA hai| khela yaha hai ki ve lekina yaha dRSTi samajhanI kaThina hai, kyoMki taba kRSNa bebUjha ho kahate haiM, parama jJAnI vahI hai, jisako bhakti kA jJAna hai| hala ho | | jAte haiN| aura saMpradAya vAle loga phira unase apanA-apanA matalaba gyaa| ar3acana hala ho gii| | nikAlate haiN| zaMkara jJAna ko zreSTha mAnate haiN| vacana haiM gItA meM, yahI vacana hai / isalie sabhI ne kRSNa ke sAtha jyAdatI kI hai| jyAdatI karanI hI
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra * par3egI, kyoMki itanA virATa hRdaya hai! kRSNa jaisA hRdaya bahuta | dete| ve Apase yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM to sabako zreSTha kaha rahA hUM, muzkila hai, jahAM saba samA jaaeN| | lekina tumhAre lie kyA zreSTha hai, vaha tumheM khojanA pdd'egaa| tumase nasaruddIna gAMva kA nyAyAdhIza ho gayA thaa| pahalA hI mukadamA | | kisa cIja kA tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai, tumhAre hRdaya meM kauna-sI usakI adAlata meM aayaa| pakSa ke vakIla ne kucha kahA; apanA cIja anugUMja paidA karatI hai, tumhArI dhar3akaneM kisa bAta ke sAtha vaktavya diyaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, bilakula tthiik| jo korTa kA nAcane lagatI haiM, tuma kisase apanA tAratamya pAte ho, vahI tumhAre klarka thA, jo nIce hI nasaruddIna ke baiThA thA, vaha thor3A ghbdd'aayaa| | lie zreSTha hai| jaja ko aisA nirNaya nahIM denA caahie| abhI dUsare pakSa kI bAta sunI ___ ise khayAla rakheM, anyathA kRSNa bahuta asaMgata mAlUma hoNge| hI nahIM gii| sabhI mahApuruSa asaMgata hote haiM, sirpha kSudra vyaktitva asaMgata nahIM usane jhukakara nasaruddIna ko kahA ki zAyada Apako patA nahIM | hote| kyoMki unameM viparIta samAyA hotA hai| ve apane se bhinna ko adAlata ke niym| Apa cupa rheN| nirNaya Akhira meN| aura agara | bhI apane bhItara samA lete haiN| Apa abhI kaha dete haiM ki bilakula ThIka, to phira dUsare vipakSI ko kahane kA kyA maukA rahA! nasaruddIna ne kahA, bilakula tthiik| usa klarka se khaa| cauthA praznaH kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki saMsAra phira vipakSI kI bAta sunii| aura jaba vipakSI apanA pUrA vaktavya mAyA hai, eka svapna hai, to bhI ve apane ziSyoM ke de cukA, to nasaruddIna ne kahA, bilakula tthiik| klarka jhukA aura sAtha itanA zrama kyoM karate haiM? kyA unakA zrama bhI, usane kahA, aba hada ho gii| pakSa bhI ThIka; maiMne virodha kiyA, vaha ziSyoM ko sAdhanA karavAnA bhI mAyA ke hI aMtargata bhI ThIka; aba yaha virodhI jo kaha rahe haiM, yaha bhI ThIka! ApakA nahIM hai? matalaba kyA hai ? ye saba ThIka nahIM ho sakate! nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bilakula tthiik| isa bhAva-dazA ko samajhanA thor3A kaThina hai| yA to mUr3ha meM ho +nazcita hI mAyA ke aMtargata hai| jaise koI soyA ho, sakatI hai yaha bhAva-dazA. yA parama jJAnI meN| yA to maDha aisI maDhatA IUI svapna dekha rahA ho ki usake ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai| kara sakatA hai ki sabhI ko ThIka kaha de| aura yA phira parama jJAnI aura tar3apha rahA ho, nIMda meM hAtha-paira mAra rahA ho, aise jJAna kI bAta kara sakatA hai ki sabhI ko ThIka khe| madhya meM cillA rahA ho, Aga! Aga! Apa jAge hue baiThe haiN| aura Apa to hameM sadA aisA lagegA ki kucha ThIka aura kucha glt| agara eka | jAnate haiM, kahIM Aga nahIM lagI hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki vaha svapna * pakSa ThIka hai, to vipakSa galata hogA hii| dekha rahA hai| usake mAthe para jo pasInA baha rahA hai, vaha svapna kI hama saba arastU ke tarka se jIte haiN| jahAM viparIta bAteM, donoM sahI | Aga se paidA huA hai| usake muMha se jo cillAhaTa nikala rahI hai, nahIM ho sktiiN| donoM galata ho bhI sakatI haiM, lekina donoM sahI nahIM | Aga; mara gae; luTa gae; vaha svapna kI Aga se nikala rahI hai| ho sktiiN| sahI to eka hI ho sakatI hai| Apa usako jagAne kI koziza kareMge, jAga jaao| hilAeMge; lekina kRSNa jaise vyakti arastU ke tarka se nahIM jIte haiN| kRSNa | usase kaheMge, yaha svapna hai| jaise vyakti virATa haiN| unameM saba samAyA huA hai| aura jaba bhI ve __ svapna ko tor3ane kI kyA jarUrata? svapna svapna hai hii| svapna ko kisI eka bAta kI carcA karate haiM, to pUre usameM tallIna ho jAte haiN| | tor3ane ke lie Apa parezAna kyoM ho rahe haiM? agara svapna svapna hI usa tallInatA ke kAraNa ve jagaha-jagaha kabhI bhakti ko zreSTha kahate | | hai, to itanI parezAnI Apako kyA hai! isako cillAne do, rone do, haiM, kabhI jJAna ko zreSTha kahate haiM, kabhI karma ko zreSTha kahate haiN| cIkhane do| svapna hI hai| lekina phira bhI Apa koziza kreNge| mAnA __Apa kyA kareM? Apa ulajhana meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki agara ve ki jo yaha dekha rahA hai, vaha to svapna hai; lekina jo yaha bhoga rahA eka ko zreSTha kaha deM, to Apa AMkha baMda karake cala pdd'eN| lekina | | hai, vaha satya hai| zAyada ucita hI hai ki ve Apako AMkha baMda karane kA maukA nahIM isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 jo yaha dekha rahA hai ki Aga lagI hai, vaha to svapna hai; lekina | ho sakatI hai jhUThe sAMpa ko dekhakara! jo yaha bhoga rahA hai, jo pIr3A, vaha satya hai| usa pIr3A meM koI pharka | Apa dukha to bhoga hI rahe haiN| isa dukha se bAhara Ane kI vyavasthA nahIM pdd'taa| vastutaH ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to bhI itanI hI pIr3A hotI sAdhanA hai| hai; aura sapane meM Aga lagI ho, to bhI itanI hI pIr3A ho rahI hai| aura mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa itanA zrama lete haiM, vaha zrama bhI yA ki koI pharka par3atA hai? Apako zrama mAlUma par3a rahA hai| zAyada Apako kabhI-kabhI to pIr3A vAstavika hai| saMsAra asatya hai, lekina saMsAra meM bhogaa| | pAgalapana bhI mAlUma par3atA hogaa| kyoMki zrama meM bhI koI puraskAra gayA dakha vAstavika hai| yaha saMsAra satya ho yA asatya ho. isase to dikhAI paDatA nhiiN| zrama bhI AdamI karatA hai. to kacha pAne ko| pharka nahIM par3atA; Apa dukha bhoga rahe haiM, yaha savAla hai| aura buddha | inako milatA kyA hai? kabhI-kabhI jIsasa jaise vyakti ko sUlI aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa jAnate haiM ki tumhArA dukha asatya se paidA | | mila jAtI hai, aura to kucha milatA nhiiN| kabhI sukarAta ko jahara ho rahA hai, lekina tuma dukhI ho, yaha nizcita hai| | mila jAtA hai, aura to kucha milatA nhiiN| yaha puraskAra hai! itanA bhara kaha dene se ki yaha saba mAyA hai, sapanA hai; chor3o, isameM milatA kyA hai ? zrama hI dikhAI par3atA hai| kisalie zrama kara kucha rakhA nahIM hai, tumhArA dukha nahIM mittegaa| tumheM jagAnA pdd'egaa| | rahe haiM? Apako aisA lagatA hai ki zrama kara rahe haiM; unakI tarapha se sAdhanA paddhati kA artha hotA hai, jagAne kI koI vyvsthaa| aura zrama nahIM hai| unakI tarapha se sahaja AnaMda hai| unakI tarapha koI yaha nIMda aisI gaharI hai; yaha nIMda sAdhAraNa nIMda nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa mehanata nahIM ho rahI hai| jo unhoMne jAnA hai, use dUsare ko bhI janA nIMda meM to dUsarA AdamI Apako hilAkara uThA de| yaha nIMda aisI | | denA eka AnaMda hai| jo unhoMne pAyA hai, vaha dUsarA bhI pA le; usa gaharI hai ki jaba taka Apa hI apane ko hilAnA na zarU kareM. koI dasare ke pAne meM bhI bar3A AnaMda hai| kRSNa, koI buddha Apako hilAkara nahIM uThA sakate haiN| yaha zrama kisI puraskAra ko pAne ke lie nahIM hai| yaha zrama apane isalie kRSNa, buddha aura mahAvIra itanA hI kara sakate haiM ki | meM hI puraskAra hai| isake pAra aura kucha pAne kA savAla nahIM hai| yaha Apako kucha vidhiyAM deM, jinake mAdhyama se Apa apane ko hilAnA | | zrama prema kA eka hissA hai| yaha eka karuNA hai| zurU kareM aura kisI dina jAga jaaeN| jAgakara Apa bhI pAeMge ki | | aba hama sUtra leN| svapna thaa| jAgakara Apa bhI pAeMge ki jo maiM dekha rahA thA, vaha he arjuna, nAnA prakAra kI saba yoniyoM meM jitanI mUrtiyAM arthAta vAstavika nahIM thaa| lekina phira bhI Apa buddha ke caraNoM meM sira | zarIra utpanna hote haiM, una sabakI triguNamayI mAyA to garbha ko dhAraNa rakhakara dhanyavAda deNge| kyoMki jo Apa bhoga rahe the, vaha kAphI | karane vAlI mAtA hai aura maiM bIja ko sthApana karane vAlA pitA huuN| vAstavika thaa| he arjuna, satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa, aise yaha prakRti se jhUThI cIjoM se bhI satya bhoga bhogA jA sakatA hai| eka AdamI | | utpanna hue tInoM guNa isa avinAzI jIvAtmA ko zarIra meM bAMdhate haiN| rAste para dekhatA hai, rassI par3I hai aMdhere meM aura sAMpa dikhAI par3atI he niSpApa, una tInoM guNoM meM prakAza karane vAlA nirvikAra hai; vaha bhAga khar3A hotA hai| usakI chAtI kama dhar3akegI, kyoMki | satvaguNa to nirmala hone ke kAraNa sukha kI Asakti se aura jJAna vahAM rassI hai, sAMpa nahIM? sAMpa hotA to jyAdA dhar3akatI? kI Asakti se arthAta jJAna ke abhimAna se bAMdhatA hai| isa AdamI ke lie to sAMpa hai hii| yaha bhAga rahA hai| isakI / pahalI bAta, gItA ke anusAra aura vastutaH sAMkhya ke anusAra ghabar3AhaTa to vAstavika hai| isakI pIr3A vAstavika hai| isakA hArTa | | prakRti tIna tatvoM kA mela hai, satva, raja, tm|| phela ho sakatA hai| aura Apa yaha na kaha sakeMge ki galata hai tumhArA / yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jagata meM jahAM bhI kisI ne vizleSaNa hArTa phel| kyoMki tumane jo dekhA, vaha sAMpa nahIM thA, rassI thii| | kiyA hai jIvana kA, aMtima vizleSaNa hamezA tIna para TUTa jAtA hai| vApasa lautto| yaha bilakula ThIka nahIM hai| yaha jAyaja nahIM hai| pratIkoM meM, dhAraNAoM meM, siddhAMtoM meM astitva tIna hissoM meM TUTa magara Apake kahane se koI vApasa lauTane vAlA nahIM hai| jAtA hai| jAyaja-nAjAyaja kauna pUchegA? yaha hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho | / IsAiyata TriniTI meM vizvAsa karatI hai ki Izvara ke tIna rUpa haiN| sakatI hai jhUThe sAMpa ko dekhkr| vAstavika hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda aura unase hI sArA jagata nirmita hotA hai| hiMdU trimUrti meM vizvAsa 26
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra * karate haiM ki paramAtmA ke tIna cehare haiM, brahmA, viSNu, mhesh| una | | jitanA jyAdA tama ho, utanI avikasita cIja mAnI jaaegii| jitanA tIna ceharoM se hI sArA jagata, una tIna vyaktitvoM se hI sArA jagata | kama tama ho, utanI viksit| AdamI sabase jyAdA gatimAna hai| nirmita hai| patthara sabase jyAdA gatihIna hai| paudhoM meM thor3I gati hai| pazuoM meM sAMkhya ati vaijJAnika hai| vaha TriniTI aura trimUrti kI bAta nahIM | aura jyaadaa| manuSya meM bhut| karatA, tIna ceharoM kI bAta nahIM karatA; vaha tIna tatvoM kI bAta ___ manuSya pAnI meM bhI gati kare, jamIna para bhI, havA meM, AkAza meM karatA hai, satva, raja, tm| satva, raja, tama, tInoM ke tIna guNa haiN| bhI, cAMda-tAroM taka bhI jaae| use rokane kA upAya nahIM, saba tarapha aura una tInoM guNoM ke mela se sArA astitva gatimAna hai| | bhAgatA hai| isalie manuSya sarvAdhika vikasita hai| usane apane tama tama sthiti-sthApaka hai| tama kA artha hai, Alasya kI, vizrAma | kI yA apane bhItara kI mRtyu para sarvAdhika vijaya pA lI hai| vaha kI dazA, ThaharI huI dazA, avrodhk| eka patthara Apa pheMkate haiN| badala sakatA hai| agara Apa na pheMkate, to patthara apanI jagaha par3A rhtaa| apanI samAja meM bhI vahI samAja sabase jyAdA pragatizIla hogA, jisane jagaha par3A rahanA tama hai| jaba taka ki koI bAharI cIja dhakkA na | tama ko tor3a diyA hai| pazcima ke samAja apane tama ko tor3ane meM de, sabhI cIjeM apanI jagaha par3I rheNgii| tama kA artha hai, apanI | kAphI saphala hue haiN| vikAsa tIvra ho gayA hai| lekina kinhIM jagaha Thahare rahanA, haTanA nhiiN| aura jaba Apa patthara ko pheMkate haiM, | sImAoM meM vikAsa itanA jyAdA ho gayA hai ki Thaharane kI unheM kalA taba bhI Apako tAkata lagAnI paDatI hai| vaha tAkata isIlie | hI bhUlI jA rahI hai| to bhI ghabar3A gae haiN| lagAnI par3atI hai, kyoMki patthara apanI jagaha rahanA cAhatA hai| | ___ kyoMki eka AdamI cala par3e aura rukanA na jAne, rukanA bhUla usako jagaha se haTAne meM Apako saMgharSa karanA par3atA hai| jAe! maMjila para pahuMcane ko calA thA, lekina maMjila para rukanA phira Apa patthara ko pheMka bhI dete haiM, agara tama jaisI koI cIja | par3egA; aura vaha rukanA bhUla jAe! aura calanA aisA ho jAe ki na hotI, to patthara phira kabhI rukatA hI nhiiN| vaha calatA hI calA | vaha rukanA bhI cAhe, to ruka na ske| maMjila bhI A jAe, to kyA jaataa| lekina patthara lar3a rahA hai rukane ke lie| Apane pheMka diyA, | kare? maMjila pIche chUTa jaaegii| vaha AdamI calatA hI rhegaa| to Apane thor3I-sI UrjA usako dI, zakti dI apane zarIra kii| vaha | __tamaH Thaharane vAlI, ThaharAne vAlI, rokane vaalii| rajaH gati dene zakti jaise hI cuka jAegI, patthara vApasa jamIna para gira jaaegaa| vAlI, tIvratA dene vaalii| raja zakti hai, UrjA hai pravAhamAna, jaise vijJAna jisako greviTezana kahatA hai, sAMkhya usako tama kahatA | nadI, vidyut| hai, Thaharane kI, pratirodha kI, rukane kI, sthiti meM bane rahane kii| yaha sArA jagata gatimAna hai| agara cIjeM ThaharI hI raheM, to jagata agara duniyA meM tama na ho, to phira koI bhI cIja ThaharegI nhiiN| nahIM ho sktaa| usameM calanA, usameM bar3hana bar3A muzkila ho jaaegaa| sabhI cIjeM gati meM rheNgii| aura gati itanI baccA paidA hotA hai; bddh'egaa| mauta agara tama hai, to jIvana raja hai, vikSipta ho jAegI ki usake Thaharane kA koI upAya nahIM raha | | janma raja hai| janma ke kSaNa meM bacce meM raja kA tatva jyAdA hotA hai, jaaegaa| akelI gati kAphI nahIM hai| Thaharane kA tatva kahIM prakRti | | tama kA km| bUr3he meM tama bar3ha jAtA hai aura raja kama ho jAtA hai| meM gahana honA caahie| jisa dina raja aura tama donoM samAna hote haiM, usa dina vyakti javAna . tama hai sthiti kA, Thaharane kA tatva; kaheM mRtyu kA ttv| kyoMki | | hotA hai; usa dina usameM gati aura ThaharAva barAbara hote haiN| usa dina mRtyu ThaharA letI hai| mara jAne ke bAda phira koI gati nahIM hai| / saMtulana hotA hai| usa dina eka baileMsa hotA hai| isIlie javAnI meM isalie tAmasika vyakti hama usako kahate haiM, jo marA-marA jItA | | eka sauMdarya hai| hai| jisameM tama itanA hai, ki jisameM gati hai hI nhiiN| jo calatA hI | | bacce meM eka tvarA hotI hai, caMcalatA hotI hai, kyoMki raja teja nahIM, uThatA hI nhiiN| jisake bhItara koI krAMti, koI parivartana, koI hotA hai, tama kama hotA hai| tuma use kaho ki baiTho zAMta, to vaha nayA nahIM hotA; kucha rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotaa| jo patthara kI taraha par3A zAMta nahIM baiTha sktaa| bUr3hoM ko bahuta akharatA hai ki bacce zAMta huA hai| nahIM baiTha skte| unako akharane kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki ve caMcala dekheM, hama prakRti meM bhI isI taraha hisAba lagAte haiM vikAsa kaa| nahIM ho skte| 27
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * lekina unako patA nahIM hai ki bacce bUr3he nahIM haiM, isalie unase | ina tInoM ke pAra bhI eka avasthA hai, jisako kRSNa bAda meM Thaharane kI AkAMkSA karanI galata hai| agara unheM ThaharAnA bhI ho, to | batAeMge, jise ve guNAtIta kahate haiN| para usa avasthA ko dekhA nahIM eka hI upAya hai ki unheM kAphI daur3Ao ki ve thaka jaaeN| unakA raja | jA sktaa| buddha meM vaha paidA hotI hai, kRSNa meM paidA hotI hai, para jaae| unakA raja thaka jAe, to tama jyAdA ho jaaegaa| phira ve usako hama dekha nahIM sakate haiN| vaha to hamameM hI jaba paidA ho, tabhI baiTha jaaeNge| unake vizrAma kA eka hI upAya hai ki ve kAphI daur3a leN| | hama usakA anubhava kara sakate haiN| bUr3he ke daur3ane kA eka hI upAya hai ki kAphI vizrAma kara le, to | | buddha ko bhI hama jyAdA se jyAdA satva meM dekha sakate haiM, kyoMki thor3A daur3a sakatA hai| usakA tama thaka jAe vizrAma kara-karake, to AMkheM satva ko dekha sakatI haiN| AMkheM prakRti kI haiN| ve bhI tIna raja thor3A gatimAna ho sakatA hai| tatvoM se banI haiN| unameM bhI raja hai, tama hai aura satva hai| isalie jo aura javAnI eka saMtulana hai| aura jaba pUrI taraha saMtulita hotI | | hamArI AMkhoM meM chipA hai, use hama pahacAna sakate haiM, jyAdA se hai gati kI kSamatA aura Thaharane kI kSamatA, to sauMdarya prakaTa hotA hai| | jyaadaa| vaha bhI sabhI loga nahIM pahacAna skeNge| kyoMki donoM viparIta bilakula mila jAte haiN| donoM meM jarA bhI bheda buddha ke pAsa agara koI tAmasI jAegA, to buddha ko bilakula nahIM raha jaataa| donoM tanAva eka jagaha para A jAte haiN| usa tanAva | nahIM pahacAna paaegaa| vaha samajhegA ki koI DhoMgI hai; vaha samajhegA kA nAma javAnI hai: usa TeMzana kA nAma. jahAM donoM viparIta zaktiyAM ki logoM ko dhokhA de rahA hai| isase sAvadhAna rahanA; kahIM rAta so barAbara mAtrA kI ho jAtI haiN| gae, jeba na kATa le! vaha buddha ke pAsa bhI apanI jeba para hAtha satva na to gati kA tatva hai, na Thaharane kaa| satva hai sNtuln| rakhegA ki kyA bharosA! dekhane meM to bholA lagatA hai, lekina satva vahIM prakaTa hotA hai, jahAM donoM tatva saMtulita ho jAte haiN| satva bholApana hamezA khataranAka hotA hai| patA nahIM banakara bholA baiThA hai baileNs| isalie jaba bhI Apa jIvana kI kisI bhI dizA meM ho yaha aadmii| koI tarakIba ho| koI isake pIche hisAba jarUra saMtulana ko pAte haiM, to satva prakaTa hotA hai| hogA, nahIM to koI kyoM bholA baiThegA! sAdhu kA artha hai, jo saMtulana ko upalabdha huA, sAtvika huaa| buddha ke pAsa agara koI raja se bharA huA, bhAga-daur3a se bharA satva hai saMyama, viparIta ke bIca sNym| donoM viparIta TUTa ge| huA, caMcala vyakti pahuMcegA, to vaha murdA samajhegA buddha ko| ki donoM viparIta eka-dUsare ko sAdha die| do virodhI svaroM se eka yaha kyA jIvana hai? yaha bhI koI jIvana hai! palAyanavAdI, saMgIta paidA ho gyaa| isa saMgIta kA nAma hai stv| eskepisTa hai yaha aadmii| yaha bhAga gyaa| isameM kucha kamI hai| yaha raja aura tama zakti, daur3a, Thaharane ke niyama haiN| aura donoM ke lar3a na skaa| kAyara hai, kamajora hai| bIca jaba koI saMtulana paidA hotA hai, to jo tatva paidA hotA hai, vaha logoM ne aisA kahA hai| kahane vAle kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki vaha hai stv| ina tIna tatvoM se milakara prakRti banI hai| caMcalatA meM jIvana dekhatA hai; bhAga-daur3a meM jIvana dekhatA hai| UrjA prakRti meM jahAM bhI sauMdarya dikhAI par3atA hai, vahAM samajhanA ki nAcatI ho, vahAM jIvana dekhatA hai| satva paidA ho gyaa| hama bhagavAna ke maMdira meM mUrti para phUla le jAkara yahAM buddha meM saba zAMta hai| yahAM jaise koI taraMga bhI nahIM hiltii| car3hAte haiN| vaha phUla satva kA pratIka hai| vaha phUla sauMdarya kA pratIka to vaha kahegA, yaha bhI koI jIvana hai! yaha to marane kA eka DhaMga hai| vRkSa ke jIvana meM, prANoM meM, phUla tabhI khilatA hai, jaba eka huaa| yaha AdamI to mara cukaa| maidAna meM Ao jiMdagI ke| vahAM gahana saMtulana paidA ho jAtA hai| usa saMtulana ko hama paramAtmA ke tumhArA patA clegaa| bhagor3e ho| caraNoM meM car3hAte haiN| vaha pratIka hai| aisA saMtulana, aisA phUla hamAre buddha ko bhI vahI pahacAna pAegA, jisameM satva kA thor3A udaya jIvana meM khile aura hama use maMdira meM car3hA sakeM, vaha usakI | huA ho| kyoMki hama vahI pahacAna sakate haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hai| AkAMkSA hai; vaha usa dizA kI tarapha hamArA bhAva hai| anyathA ko pahacAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vahI dekha sakate haiM, buddha meM jo saMtulana dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha satva hai| mahAna, | jo hamArI AMkha meM bhI A gayA ho| vahI hamAre hRdaya ko bhI chU mahAnatama vyaktiyoM meM bhI, pRthvI para jo hama dekha sakate haiM jyAdA | sakatA hai, jo hamAre hRdaya meM bhI kaMpita ho rahA ho| samAna samAna se jyAdA, vaha satva hai| | se mila jAte haiN| samAna samAna ko pahacAna lete haiN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra * to sAtvika vyakti hI buddha ko pahacAna pAegA ki kauna-sI | jahara mauta kA pratIka hai| aura jahara Apake bhItara cIjoM ko mahAna ghaTanA ghaTI hai| isa vyakti ke bhItara kauna-sA phUla khilA hai| | ThaMDA kara detA hai, gati chIna letA hai| isalie naze kA itanA rasa isalie buddha ke pAsa ve hI loga ikaTThe ho pAeMge, jo sAtvika haiM, hai| kyoMki Apa itane tanAva meM rahate haiM, itanI bhAga-daur3a meM rahate jo sarala haiM, jo saMtulita haiM, jo saMyamI haiM, aura jinhoMne eka bhItarI haiM, ki thor3I zarAba pI lete haiM, to thor3A tanAva kama ho jAtA hai, hAramanI, eka layabaddhatA ko pA liyA hai| bahuta loga pAsa se | bhAga-daur3a kama ho jAtI hai| par3a jAte haiM, behozI meM par3a jAte haiM, gujareMge, una bahutoM meM se bahuta thor3e loga hI buddha ke pAsa ruka paaeNge| lekina ruka jAte haiN| sAMkhya ne ina tIna tatvoM ko khojaa| ye tatva bar3e adabhuta haiN| aura sabhI mAdaka dravya tamasa paidA karate haiN| ve Apake bhItara daur3a ko ina tIna tatvoM ke AdhAra para manuSya kA, prakRti kA sArA vyavahAra | | roka dete haiN| isalie bahuta daur3ane vAle loga zarAba se nahIM baca , samajhA jA sakatA hai| skte| kyoMki unakI daur3a itanI jyAdA hai ki unako isa daur3a ko phira Adhunika vijJAna ne bhI tIna tatvoM kI khoja kI hai, aura | rokane ke lie kisI na kisI taraha kI behozI caahie| ve behoza paramANu ke visphoTa para unako patA calA ki paramANu bhI tIna tatvoM | hoMge, tabhI ruka pAeMge, nahIM to ruka nahIM skte| rAta nIMda meM bhI se hI nirmita hai| eka ko ve kahate haiM ilekTrAna, eka ko pAjiTrAna, daur3ate rheNge| eka ko nyuuttraan| aura una tInoM ke bhI lakSaNa karIba-karIba vahI haiM, __pazcima meM zarAba kA mUlya bar3hatA calA gayA hai, kyoMki pazcima jo satva, raja aura tama ke haiN| unameM se eka sthiti ko pakar3ane vAlA | daur3a rahA hai, usane raja para bharosA kara liyA hai| raja para agara Apa hai, eka gati dene vAlA hai, aura eka saMtulana hai| bharosA kareMge, to tama ko bhI Apako sAtha meM lAnA pdd'egaa| nahIM to nizcita hI, kahIM gaharAI meM vijJAna bhI usI tatva ko chU rahA hai, | raja ghAtaka ho jAegA, Apa vikSipta ho jaaeNge| sako sAMkhyoM ne chuA thA, jisakI kRSNa ina sUtroM meM bAta kara rahe pazcima meM adhikatama loga pAgala ho rahe haiM, vaha raja kA haiN| aura ye tIna tatva vahI haiM, jinako hiMdU mitha meM hamane brahmA, viSNu, | pariNAma hai| jyAdA daur3eMge, to vikSipta ho jaaeNge| ThaharanA bhI utanA maheza kahA hai| tInoM ke lakSaNa bhI yahI haiM unke| brahmA paidA karatA | hI jarUrI hai| aura jo vyakti jAnatA hai-jaisA tAo ne kahA hai, hai; vaha raja hai| viSNu samhAlate haiM, saMtulana dete haiM; ve satva haiN| ziva | kahAM Thahara jAnA--jo jAnatA hai, kahAM Thahara jAnA, vaha kabhI saMkaTa tama haiM; vinaSTa karate haiN| saba cIjeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM vaaps| | meM nahIM pdd'taa| isalie aksara tAmasI jo loga haiM, ziva kI pUjA karate dikhAI | daur3anA bhI jarUrI hai; ThaharanA bhI jarUrI hai| daur3ane aura Thaharane meM par3ate haiN| ziva unako rasapUrNa mAlUma hote haiN| ziva vidhvaMsaka haiM, | jo saMtulana ko paidA kara letA hai, vaha satva ko upalabdha ho jAtA ve mRtyu ke pratIka haiN| isalie ziva ke pIche agara carasa, gAMjA, hai, vaha sAdhu hai| . aphIma tejI se cala par3A, usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki ye sabhI tatva | sAdhutA kA artha hai, bhItara eka layabaddhatA paidA ho jaae| na to mRtyu ke tatva haiN| sabhI vidhvaMsaka haiN| sabhI Apako naSTa kara deNge| | daur3a ho aura na mUrchA ho| mUrchA ho to tama hotA hai; daur3a ho to inake vinAza meM jo rasa A sakatA hai, vaha tAmasI vRtti ko A| | pAgalapana hotA hai| daur3a aura rukane kI kSamatA donoM mila jAeM aura sakatA hai| eka tIsarA tatva paidA ho jaae| usa tatva ko kRSNa ne satva, sAMkhya pazcima meM ela.esa.DI., meskelIna, mArijuAnA teja gati para ne satva kahA hai| hai| aura pazcima ke ye bhakta--mArijuAnA ke bhakta, ela.esa. | yaha tatva bhI AkhirI nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM zreSThatama hai| isase DI. ke bhakta-unake mana meM bhI ziva ke prati bar3A prema paidA ho rahA | | hI koI mukta nahIM ho jAegA, lekina isase mukti kI saMbhAvanA hai| hippI AtA hai, to kAzI jAtA hai| kAzI ziva kI nagarI hai|| banatI hai| vahAM jAkara vaha ziva ke darzana karatA hai| vaha nepAla jAtA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, koI sAtvika hokara mukta nahIM ho jaaegaa| sAtvika kyoMki vahAM ziva ke bar3e prAcIna maMdira haiM; ziva-bhaktoM kI bar3I | | hokara bhI saMsAra kA hI hissA rhegaa| isalie sAdhu mukta nahIM purAnI dhArA hai| amerikA kI hippI bastiyoM meM bhI bama bhole, jaya | hotaa| saMta ko hama mukta kahate haiM, sAdhu ko nhiiN| lekina sAdhu meM bhole kI AvAja sunAI par3ane lagI hai| saMta hone kI kSamatA ho jAtI hai| cAhe to sAdhu saMta ho sakatA hai|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * sAdhutA meM sirpha pUrva-bhUmikA hai| saMtulana paidA ho gayA hai| aba cAhe | zarIra, jitane rUpa utpanna hote haiM, una sabakI triguNamayI mAyA ko to samAdhi bhI A sakatI hai| lekina saMtulana hI samAdhi nahIM hai| | to garbha dhAraNa karane vAlI mAtA smjho| yaha jo prakRti hai tIna guNoM ye tIna tatva to prakRti ke hI haiN| isameM tama mUrchA meM le jAtA hai| se bharI huI, ise tuma mAM samajho, garbha smjho| aura maiM bIja ko isameM raja gati aura vikAsa, tvarA meM le jAtA hai| isameM satva zAMti sthApana karane vAlA pitA huuN| meM le jAtA hai| lekina ye tInoM tatva jagata ke bhItara haiN| __ to zarIra aura rUpa to ina tIna guNoM se milatA hai| mana, zarIra, satva ke bhI pAra jAnA jarUrI hai| taba guNAtIta avasthA paidA hotI rUpa ina tIna guNoM se milatA hai| cetanA paramAtmA se AtI hai| ina hai, jo tInoM guNoM ke pAra hai| aura jo tInoM guNoM ke pAra hai, vaha | | tInoM guNoM ke pAra se AtI hai| cetanA ina tInoM guNoM ke bhinna jagata prakRti ke pAra hai| vahI paramAtmA hai| tIna guNa prakRti ke aura tInoM | se AtI hai| aura ina tIna ke bhItara AvAsa karatI hai| guNoM ke jo pAra nikala jAe, vaha paramAtmA hai, vaha puruSa hai, vaha lekina ina tInoM meM se kisI na kisI meM jakar3a jAne kA Dara hai| mukta kI dazA hai| yA to Alasya meM ulajha jAtI hai, tama meM par3a jAtI hai| yA to lekina satva dvAra bana jAtA hai| para agara Apa nAsamajhI kareM, to vikSiptatA meM, caMcalatA meM, daur3a meM par3a jAtI hai| aura yA phira satva satva hI bAdhA bhI bana sakatA hai| kyoMki agara sAdhutA kA ke ahaMkAra meM par3a jAtI hai| aura ina tInoM meM se kisI eka se bhI abhimAna A jAe, jo ki A sakatA hai| zAMti kA abhimAna A| | jur3a jAe, to apane vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAna pAtI, jAe, jo ki A sakatA hai| satva meM jJAna kA abhimAna A jAe, kyoMki vAstavika svarUpa tInoM ke pAra se AtA hai| jo ki A sakatA hai| sAtvika hone kI ahaMmanyatA A jAe, jo yaha isakA artha hai| tIna guNa to mAM hai, aura maiM bIja ko sthApana ki bar3I sarala hai| karane vAlA pitA huuN| maiM se artha hai, brhm| maiM se artha hai, isa jagata isalie sAdhu se jyAdA ahaMkArI AdamI dUsare nahIM pAe jaate| kI parama cetnaa| unake pAsa ahaMkAra karane ko kucha hai bhii| aura jaba kucha ahaMkAra he arjuna, satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa, aise yaha prakRti se karane ko ho, taba bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| saMsAra meM to aise loga utpanna hue tInoM guNa isa avinAzI jIvAtmA ko zarIra meM bAMdhate haiN| bhI ahaMkAra meM par3e haiM, jinake pAsa ahaMkAra karane ko kucha bhI nahIM ye tIna jIvAtmA ke lie baMdhana nirmita karate haiN| ina tInoM ke hai| unakA ahaMkAra jasTIphAiDa bhI nahIM hai| ve bhI ahaMkAra kara rahe | binA jIvAtmA zarIra meM nahIM ho sktii| tama cAhie, jo ThaharAva kI haiN| lekina sAdhu kA ahaMkAra nyAyasaMgata bhI mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| zakti de| raja cAhie, jo gati de aura jIvana de| satva cAhie, jo usake pIche tarka hai, AdhAra bhI hai| vaha zAMta hai| vaha satva meM ThaharA saMtulana de, sukha de| agara ina tInoM meM se eka bhI kama hai, to Apa huA hai| vaha eka taraha kA sukha pA rahA hai| Tika na paaeNge| satva eka sukha detA hai, jisakA aMtima darjA svarga hai| satva kI agara sukha bilakala na raha jAe, to Apa AtmahatyA kara lete| jo AkhirI dazA hai, vaha svarga hai; mokSa nahIM, svrg| sukha kI bar3I | kyoM? kisalie jIeM? sukha kI thor3I jhalaka to caahie| asAdhu gahana kSamatA hai| meM bhI thor3I-sI to sukha kI jhalaka cAhie hii| Aja nahIM kala, usake pAsa kucha hai| aura jaba hama nA-kucha ke abhimAnI ho | kala nahIM parasoM, kahIM sukha milegA, isakA thor3A AsarA caahie| jAte haiM, to jinake pAsa kucha hai, unako ahaMkAra pakar3a le, isameM utanA bhI kAphI hai bAMdhane ke lie| agara sukha ke saba setu TUTa Azcarya nahIM hai| vahI khatarA hai| unako ahaMkAra se chur3AnA bahuta | | jAeM; sApha ho jAe, koI sukha nahIM; Apa isI kSaNa mara jaaeNge| muzkila hai| saMsArI ko ahaMkAra se chur3AnA bahuta AsAna hai, sAdhu | | ye tInoM caahie| ye tIna zarIra ko bAMdhate haiN| ko ahaMkAra se chur3AnA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki usako lagatA hai | he niSpApa, una tInoM guNoM meM prakAza karane vAlA nirvikAra ki ahaMkAra kA kucha kAraNa hai| vaha aise hI ahaMkAra nahIM kara rahA satvaguNa hai| ina tInoM guNoM meM sabase jyAdA prakAzita, sabase jyAdA hai; kucha vajaha hai| vaha vajaha bAdhA bana jAtI hai| nirmala, nirvikAra satvaguNa hai| nirmala hone ke kAraNa sukha kI aba hama isa sUtra ko dekheN| Asakti se aura jJAna kI Asakti se arthAta jJAna ke abhimAna se he arjuna, nAnA prakAra kI saba yoniyoM meM jitanI mUrtiyAM, jitane | | bAMdhatA hai| 30
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ triguNAtmaka jIvana ke pAra cUMki satvaguNa nirmala hai, zAMta hai, zuddha hai, sukha detA hai, jJAna bhI detA hai| kyoMki eka klairiTI, eka svacchatA AMkhoM meM A jAtI hai; dekhane kI eka kSamatA A jAtI hai; cIjoM ko Ara-pAra pahacAnane kI kalA A jAtI hai| sukha bhI detA hai bhItara aura sAtha meM eka jAnakArI, jIvana meM praveza karane kI, jJAna kI kSamatA detA hai / para ina donoM se abhimAna paidA hotA hai| jJAna se bhI abhimAna paidA hotA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| sukha se bhI abhimAna paidA hotA hai ki maiM sukhI huuN| aura vaha jo maiM kA bhAva ina donoM se paidA ho jAtA hai, to satvaguNa bhI phira saMsAra meM hI rakhane kA kAraNa banatA hai| se jisa dina ye donoM bAteM bhI chor3a dI jAtI haiM, na to koI sukha baMdhatA hai aura na koI jJAna se... / ise thor3A hama samajha leN| hama to dukha se bhI baMdhe hue haiN| dukha ko bhI kahate haiM, merA dukha, merA siradarda, merI biimaarii| usake sAtha bhI hama maiM ko jor3ate haiN| ajJAna ke sAtha bhI hama maiM ko jor3ate haiM, to jJAna ke sAtha to hama maiM jor3eMge hii| sukha ke sAtha to hama kaise baceMge binA jor3e ! isalie agara svarga ke devatA mukta hone se vaMcita raha jAte haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai| satva ke sAtha baMdhe hue loga haiN| sukha bahuta hai / aura jahAM sukha jyAdA ho, vahAM tAdAtmya tor3ane kA mana bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| dukha se to tAdAtmya tor3ane kA mana bhI paidA hotA hai ki koI samajhA de ki dukha alaga hai aura maiM alaga huuN| koI batA de ki ajJAna alaga hai aura maiM alaga hUM, isakI thor3I AkAMkSA hotI hai| kyoMki dukha koI bhI cAhatA nahIM hai, ajJAna koI bhI cAhatA nahIM hai| lekina jaba Apa sukha meM hoM aura koI batAe ki tuma alaga aura sukha alaga, to Apa usako mitra na samajheMge, zatru smjheNge| usase kaheMge, jAo, kahIM aura smjhaao| koI Apase kahe, tumhArA jJAna alaga, tuma alaga, yaha jJAna kacarA hai| tuma jJAna nahIM ho| yaha sukha vyartha hai| tuma sukha nahIM ho, tuma dUra alaga ho / isalie saMtoM ne kahA hai, dukha abhizApa nahIM, varadAna hai| kyoMki dukha meM dukha se TUTane kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai| sUphI phakIra junnaida bImAra rahatA thaa| usake bhaktoM ne usase kahA ki tuma eka daphA prArthanA karo paramAtmA se, to tumhArI saba bImArI dUra ho jaae| junnaida haMsane lgaa| kahA, prArthanA to hama karate haiN| unhoMne kahA, agara tuma prArthanA karate ho, to bImArI dUra kyoM nahIM hotI ? usane 31 | kahA, prArthanA hI hama yaha karate haiM ki bImArI banI rhe| kyoMki mujhe | acchI taraha yAda hai, jaba bhI bImArI miTa jAtI hai, maiM paramAtmA ko bhUla jAtA huuN| yaha usakI bar3I kRpA hai| bImArI banI rahatI hai, to maiM socatA rahatA hUM, maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| yaha bImArI zarIra ko hai, maiM alaga huuN| aura jaise hI bImArI haTatI hai, sukha ho jAtA hai, maiM bhUla hI jAtA hUM ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| dukha bhI sAdhanA bana jAtA hai| dukha jaba sAdhanA bana jAtA hai, to use hamane tapazcaryA kahA hai| tapazcaryA kA matalaba yaha hai ki dukha se hama apane ko alaga kara rahe haiN| isalie sAdhaka sAmAnya dukhoM se apane ko tor3atA hI hai, agara jarUrata par3e to vizeSa dukha bhI apane lie paidA kara letA hai, jinakI vajaha se vaha apane ko tor3a ske| Apane dekhA hai, sunA hai, koI sAdhu kAMToM para leTA huA hai| koI sAdhu dina-rAta Aga ko jalAkara baiThA rahatA hai| bhayaMkara garmI hai aura vaha Aga ko jalAkara baiThA hai| pasIne-pasIne hotA rahatA hai| zarIra sUkhatA hai| isameM vastutaH jo jAnatA hai rahasya ko ... / jarUrI nahIM ki aisA karane vAle sabhI jAnate hoN| usameM kaI taraha ke loga haiN| usameM kaI to sirpha dukhavAdI haiM, jo khuda ko satAne meM majA le rahe haiN| usameM kaI sirpha ekjhibIzanisTa haiM, pradarzanavAdI haiM, | jo dUsaroM ko apanA dukha dikhAkara majA le rahe haiN| kyoMki dUsare unako pUjate haiM sirpha isIlie ki ve kAMToM para leTe hue haiN| lekina isameM se kucha haiM, jo isa tapazcaryA ko kara rahe haiN| unakI tapazcaryA kyA hai? unakI tapazcaryA yaha hai ki sAre zarIra para kAMTe | cubha rahe haiM, taba ve bhItara apane ko isa smRti se bhara rahe haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| ye kAMTe mujhe nahIM chU rahe haiN| ye kAMTe zarIra ko chU rahe haiN| aura ve taba taka kAMToM para leTe raheMge, jaba taka ki kAMTe bilakula hI vismRta na ho jaaeN| zarIra ko hI chueM, unako jarA bhI na cubheN| jaba cetanA kAMToM se bilakula alaga ho jAegI, tabhI ve isa kAMToM kI seja se uttheNge| to sAdhaka apane Asa-pAsa Ayojita dukha bhI kara sakatA hai, jisase apane ko todd'e| sukha kI Asakti se aura jJAna kI Asakti se! satva bhI jJAna abhimAna se bAMdhatA hai| tama aura raja to bAMdhate hI haiM, satva bhI bAMdhatA hai| burA to bAMdhatA hI hai, jise hama acchA kahate haiM, vaha bhI bAMdhatA hai| zubha bhI bAMdhatA | hai| yahAM jaMjIreM sirpha lohe kI hI nahIM haiM, sone kI bhI haiN| kucha lohe kI jaMjIroM se baMdhate haiM, kucha sone kI jaMjIroM se baMdha jAte haiN|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * lekina baMdhate donoM haiN| aura jaba taka baMdhana hai, taba taka saMsAra hai| ina tIna guNoM ke baMdhana ke pAra jo uTha jAe, vahI vyakti usa parama jJAna ko anubhava kara pAtA hai, kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jise maiM tujhe phira se khuuNgaa| Aja itanA hii|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 tIsarA pravacana he niSpApa arjuna
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * rajo rAgAtmakaM viddhi tRSNAsaGgasamudbhavam / mArga maMjila se jur3A hai| isalie mArga maMjila meM le jAtA hai| tannibadhnAti kaunteya karmasafana dehinam / / 7 / / sAdhana aura sAdhya bhinna nahIM haiN| aura jo unheM bhinna mAnatA hai, bar3I tamastvajJAnajaM viddhi mohanaM sarvadehinAm / bhUla karatA hai| kyoMki jaise hI hameM yaha khayAla A gayA ki sAdhana pramAdAlasyanidrAbhistannibadhnAti bhArata / / 8 / / aura sAdhya bhinna haiM. mArga aura maMjila alaga haiM. vaise hI hama maMjila sattvaM sukhe saMjayati rajaH karmaNi bhArata / kI to ciMtA karate haiM aura mArga se bacane kI koziza zurU ho jAtI jJAnamAvRtya tu tamaH pramAde saMjayatyuta / / 9 / / | hai| phira hamArA mana kahatA hai, agara binA mArga ke bhI maMjila milatI he arjuna, rAgarUpa rajoguNa ko kAmanA aura Asakti se | ho, to hama mArga ko chor3a deM aura maMjila para pahuMca jaaeN| zArTakaTa utpanna huA jAna / vaha isa jIvAtmA ko kamoM kI aura kI khoja beImAnI kA hissA hai| unake phala kI Asakti se bAMdhatA hai| phira hama socate haiM, mArga jitanA kama ho jAe; kyoMki mArga koI aura he arjuna, sarva dehAbhimAniyoM ke mohane vAle tamoguNa | maMjila to nahIM hai| aura kisI cAlAkI se, kisI tarakIba se agara ko ajJAna se utpanna huA jAna / vaha isa jIvAtmA ko hama binA mArga para cale maMjila taka pahuMca jAeM, to hama jarUra pahuMcanA . pramAda, Alasya aura nidrA ke dvArA bAMdhatA hai| caaheNge| hamArI dRSTi phira bhaviSya meM ho jAtI hai| aura vartamAna se jo kyoMki he arjana, satvagaNa sakha meM lagAtA hai aura rajogaNa bacatA hai, usakA bhaviSya bilakala aMdhakAraparNa hai| kyoMki sabhI karma meM lagAtA hai tathA tamoguNa to jJAna ko AcchAdana bhaviSya vartamAna se hI paidA hogA; kala Aja se paidA hogaa| karake arthAta DhaMkakara pramAda meM bhI lagAtA hai| ___mArga to Aja hai; maMjila kala hai| aura jo Aja se bacegA, vaha kala se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| kyoMki kala jo bhI hone vAlA hai, vaha Aja se hI janmegA; Aja ke hI garbha meM chipA hai| sUtra ke pahale thor3e prshn| aisA samajha leM ki mArga hai garbha aura maMjila hai jnm| bAMTeM mt| pahalA praznaH parama jIvana aura parama AnaMda kI bAta | aura taba yaha bAta samajha meM A jaaegii| jo Apa bAra-bAra karate haiM, usakA to koI anubhava parama AnaMda to maMjila para milegaa| maMjila kA matalaba hai, mArga mujhe huA nahIM hai, lekina isa mArga para calane meM bhI | jahAM pUrA ho jAegA, jahAM mArga pUrNatA para pahuMca jaaegaa| jahAM jAne AnaMda AtA hai| to kyA maMjila taka pahuMcane ke pahale | | ke lie aura koI Age jagaha na rahegI, parama AnaMda to vahAM yAtrA meM bhI AnaMda ho sakatA hai? milegaa| lekina AnaMda kI pahalI ghaTanA to pahale kadama para hI ghaTa jaaegii| mArga para calane kA khayAla bhI AnaMda se bhara degaa| calanA to dUra, sirpha yaha saMkalpa ki maiM mArga para calUMgA, khocUMgA, isa ra mArI Adata hai sabhI cIjoM ko bAMTakara dekhane kI, saMkalpa se bhI mana eka naI jhalaka AnaMda kI le legaa| isalie hama mArga aura maMjila ko bhI bAMTa lete haiN| __eka kadama bhI jo rakhegA, eka kadama ke yogya maMjila to mila binA bAMTe hamArA mana mAnatA nhiiN| mana sabhI cIjoM ko | hI gii| samajheM ki agara maMjila hajAra kadamoM para milegI, to eka tor3atA hai| aura vastutaH kucha bhI TUTA huA nahIM hai| mArga kA hI baTA hajAra maMjila to pahale kadama para hI mila gii| utane AnaMda ke aMtima hissA maMjila hai| aura maMjila kA pahalA caraNa mArga hai| hama hakadAra ho ge| aisI koI jagaha nahIM, jahAM mArga samApta hotA ho aura maMjila zurU aura dhyAna rahe, yaha AnaMda aisA nahIM hai kucha jo aMta meM milegA hotI ho| | phala kI taraha, yaha pratipala bar3hegA; yaha jIvana hai| pratipala milegA mArga aura maMjila do nahIM haiM, ve eka hI haiN| agara ve do hote, to aura pratipala bar3hatA rhegaa| mArga se calakara Apa maMjila taka pahuMcate kaise? agara unake bIca mArga para jo calatA hai, vaha maMjila para pahuMcane hI lgaa| mArga para rattIbhara bhI phAsalA hotA, to Apa mArga para hI raha jAte, maMjila para jo khar3A ho gayA, usane dUra sahI, lekina maMjila para hAtha rakha kaise pahuMcate? liyaa| jhalakeM AnI zurU ho jaaeNgii| nirNaya lete hI calane kA. 34
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna * pahalA kadama uThAte hI mana halkA hone lagegA, zAMta hone lagegA, prakRti kI gaharI vyavasthA hai| Apako vahI mila sakatA hai, jise prasanna hone lgegaa| | Apa jhela sakate haiN| Apa yaha mata socanA ki parama AnaMda Apako jaise bagIcA kitanI hI dUra ho, hama usakI tarapha calane lageM, / | mila jAe, to Apa jhela leNge| agara Apa AnaMda ke AdI nahIM ho ThaMDI havAeM AnI zurU ho jaaeNgii| jaise-jaise hama karIba pahuMceMge, | gae haiM, to parama AnaMda ghAtaka ho jAegA, mRtyu ho jaaegii| utane phUloM kI sugaMdha bhI havAoM meM Ane lgegii| zItalatA bddh'egii| havA | bar3e visphoTa ko Apa na jhela paaeNge| tAjI hone lgegii| mana praphullita aura nAcane ko hone lgegaa| eka jaise koI aMdhere se acAnaka sUrya ke sAmane A jAe, to AMkheM vasaMta hamAre bhItara bhI khilane lgegaa| ThIka aisA hI hogaa| | baMda ho jAeMgI, cauMdhiyA jaaeNgii| aMdhakAra hI ho jaaegaa| AMkheM aura dhyAna rakheM, maMjila kI phikra chor3a deN| mArga kI hI phikra sUrya ko dekha hI na paaeNgii| sUrya ko dekhane ke lie AMkhoM ko kreN| jisane mArga ko samhAla liyA, use maMjila to mila hI jAtI | dhIre-dhIre taiyAra karanA hogaa| miTTI kA dIyA bhI sUraja kA hI hissA hai| maMjila ko bilakula bhI bhUla jAeM, to kucha harja nhiiN| mArga ko | | hai| use dekhane se taiyArI kreN| nahIM to AMkheM aMdhI ho jAtI haiN| pUrA samhAla leN| kyoMki jitanA mana ApakA maMjila meM lagatA hai, | __to prakRti kI vyavasthA hai| usI ko milatA hai, jo jhela sakatA utanA hI mana mArga meM lagane se chUTa jAtA hai| | hai| sAdhanA sirpha pAne kI hI khoja nahIM hai, jhelane kI taiyArI bhI hai| sArA mana mArga para lagA deN| jisa kSaNa ApakA sArA mana mArga para | agara Apa para ekadama AkAza TUTa par3e, to Apa miTa jAeMge, laga jAegA, usI kSaNa mArga maMjila ho jAtA hai| yaha darI koI sthAna vikSipta ho jaaeNge| Apa phira lauTakara bhalakara bhI usa rAste para kI dUrI nahIM hai| yaha dUrI iMTeMsiTI kI, tIvratA kI dUrI hai| agara pUrA | nahIM jaaeNge| Apa AnaMda cAhate haiM, isase Apa yaha mata socanA ki mana merA isI kSaNa mArga para laga jAe, to isI kSaNa maMjila ghaTa | | Apa AnaMda ko jhelane ke lie taiyAra bhI haiN| jaaegii| jitanA kama mana lagatA hai, utanI maMjila dUra hai| jitanA ___ choTA-sA dukha kaThinAI detA hai; choTA-sA sukha kaThinAI detA merA mana adhUrA-adhUrA hai, utanA hI jyAdA phAsalA hai| | hai| choTA-sA sukha A jAe, to rAta nIMda nahIM aatii| sukha uttejita aura phAsalA koI calakara pUrA hone vAlA nahIM hai| saMkalpa se | kara detA hai, dukha uttejita kara detA hai| AnaMda to bahuta vicalita kara hI pUrA ho jAtA hai| calanA to sirpha saMkalpa ko bar3hAne kA bahAnA | | degaa| rattI-rattI usakA abhyAsa karanA hogaa| bUMda-bUMda pIkara taiyAra hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve binA iMcabhara cale maMjila para pahuMca jAte haiN| jo | honA pdd'egaa| aura bUMda-bUMda pIkara koI taiyAra ho-cAhe dukha bhI nahIM jAnate, ve bahuta calate haiM, bahuta bhaTakate haiM, aura kahIM bhI nahIM | | bUMda-bUMda pIkara koI taiyAra ho, to naraka se bhI gujara sakatA hai binA pahuMcate haiN| vicalita hue| dhyAna rakheM, maMjila ko to chor3a deN| maMjila kI to bAta mata Apane sunA hogA, purAne dinoM meM bhArata ke samrATa viSakanyAeM utthaaeN| kyoMki maMjila kI bAta uThAne kA matalaba hai, phala kI icchA | taiyAra karate the| suMdara yuvatiyAM, bacapana se hI roja thor3A-thor3A jahara ho gii| maMjila kA vicAra karane kA matalaba hai. hama chalAMga lagAne | pilAkara taiyAra kI jAtI thiiN| jahara kI mAtrA itanI kama hotI thI roja lage Age: Aja ko bhalane lage, kala ko yAda karane lge| aura ki yuvatI mara nahIM pAtI thii| aura dhIre-dhIre jahara usake roeM-roeM, zrama karanA hai aaj| raga-raga meM praveza kara jAtA thaa| javAna hote-hote. solaha-aThAraha Aja meM jIeM, abhI aura yhiiN| aura jo bhI ghaTa sakatA hai, vaha | varSa kI hote-hote usakA pUrA khUna jahara ho jAtA thaa| saba ghaTa jaaegaa| isI kSaNa meM ghaTa sakatA hai| Apa pUrI tIvratA se, ___ taba aisI suMdara yuvatiyoM ko zatruoM ke pAsa bheja diyA jAtA thaa| apane pUre prANoM se, sArI zvAsoM ko samarpita kara ke sAdhanA meM laga | | eka cuMbana jo bhI unakA legA, vaha tatkSaNa mara jaaegaa| unakA jAeM, calane meM laga jaaeN| | cuMbana viSAkta ho jAtA thaa| unase jo saMbhoga karegA, jiMdA nahIM aura ucita hI hai ki AnaMda abhI mila rahA ho, use pUrA jiieN| bacegA; saMbhoga se jiMdA nahIM lauttegaa| unakA pUrA zarIra jahara thaa| usakA pUrA rasa nicor3a leN| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, jitanA Apa AnaMda | isa taraha kI kanyAoM ko viSakanyAeM kahA gyaa| ko lene meM samartha ho jAeMge, utane hI jyAdA AnaMda ke dvAra Apake . lekina bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki jinake cuMbana se dUsarA mara lie khulane lgeNge| jAegA, ve jiMdA haiM! dhIre-dhIre eka-eka bUMda jahara kI dekara unheM | 35|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| unheM sAMpa kATa le, to sAMpa mara jaaegaa| unheM | | Apa jaise haiM, usa hisAba se bahuta duur| vaha jaisA hai, usa hisAba behoza karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI zarAba unheM behoza na kara se bilakula paas| skegii| paramAtmA kI tarapha hameM calanA par3atA hai, isalie nahIM ki bUMda-bUMda dukha kI Apa jhelate raheM, to Apa naraka se bhI binA paramAtmA dUra hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha hameM calanA par3atA hai, kyoMki vicalita hue gujara jaaeNge| tapazcaryA kA yahI artha hai, dukha ko hama ayogya haiN| hamArI ayogyatA hI usakI dUrI bana gaI hai| jhelane kI taiyaarii| lekina jo dukha ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai, vahI sukha ucita hai, mArga para AnaMda milatA ho; AhlAdita hoM, anugRhIta ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| vaha bhI bUMda-bUMda hI jhelA jA sakatA hai| | anubhava kreN| gahare ahobhAva se bhareM aura usa AnaMda ko bhogeN| aura AnaMda to bar3I ghaTanA hai| vaha mahAsukha hai| jaise-jaise bhogeMge, vaise-vaise ApakI bhogane kI kSamatA bar3hatI agara maMjila Apako mila bhI jAe, to pahalI to bAta Apa use | jaaegii| paramAtmA parama bhoga hai| usake lie taiyAra honA hogaa| pahacAna na skeNge| ApakI AMkheM bahuta choTI haiM aura maMjila bahuta usake lie virATa AkAza jaisA hRdaya caahie|viraatt ko hama bar3I hogii| use ApakI AMkheM nahIM dekha paaeNgii| maMjila sAmane bhI bulAte haiM kSudra meM, yaha asaMbhava hai| jise hama bulAte haiM, usake yogya ho-sAmane hai hI-to bhI Apa pahacAna na paaeNge| kyoMki usako hamAre pAsa sthAna bhI caahie| pahacAnane ke lie AMkhoM kA eka prazikSaNa caahie| aura durbhAgya paramAtmA ko bahuta loga pukArate haiM, binA isakI phikra kie ki se agara maMjila Apako mila bhI jAe, Apa pahacAna bhI leM, to | kahAM hai vaha ghara, jahAM use ThaharAeMge? kahAM hai vaha Asana, jahAM use vaha varadAna siddha nahIM hogI, abhizApa siddha hogii| kyoMki utanA | | biThAeMge? Atithya kA sAmAna kahAM hai? kina phUloM se kareMge AnaMda Apa jhela na paaeNge| vaha AnaMda mahAghAtaka hogaa| usakI pUjA? vaha mastaka kahAM, jo usake caraNoM meM rakheMge? aura to sAdhanA bahuta-sI taiyAriyoM kA nAma hai| maMjila taka pahuMcanA | acAnaka vaha sAmane A jAe, to bar3I bigUcana ho jAegI, bar3I hai| maMjila ko dekha sakeM, isake lie AMkhoM ko prazikSita karanA ar3acana ho jaaegii| hama pAgala hokara daur3eMge, kucha bhI na milegA hai| maMjila ko anubhava kara sakeM, isalie AnaMda kI eka-eka ki kyA kareM, kyA na kreN| zAyada hama aisI ar3acana meM na par3eM, lahara ko dhIre-dhIre AtmasAta karanA hai| maMjila ko jhela sakeM, vaha isalie paramAtmA taba taka pratIkSA karatA hai| mahAAnaMda jaba barase taba Apa vikSipta na ho jAeM, hoza meM raheM, mUrcchita na ho jAeM, gira na par3eM, miTa na jAeM, usake lie bhI hRdaya ke pAtra ko taiyAra karanA jarUrI hai| dUsarA praznaH kRSNa arjuna ko pichale teraha adhyAyoM meM maMjila ko chor3a hI deN| maMjila kI bAta hI mata utthaaeN| mArga kii| samajhA cuke haiN| phira bhI arjuna ke mana meM prazna, phikra kreN| aura eka-eka iMca mArga ko maMjila hI samajhakara cleN| zaMkAeM aura saMzaya uThate hI cale jAte haiN| Apa bhI bahuta AnaMda milegaa| bahuta AnaMda bddh'egaa| aura eka dina acAnaka hameM aneka varSoM se lagAtAra samajhA rahe haiM, lekina kisI bhI kSaNa vaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| jisa kSaNa bhI TayUniMga pUrI phira bhI hamAre mana meM prazna, zaMkAeM aura avizvAsa ho jAegI, jisa kSaNa bhI hRdaya kI vINA bajane ko bilakula taiyAra | uThate hI cale jAte haiN| isake kyA kAraNa haiM aura hogI, usI kSaNa maMjila sAmane hogii| isakA kyA samAdhAna hai? aura taba Apa haMseMge, kyoMki taba Apa yaha bhI pAeMge ki yaha maMjila sadA se sAmane thii| maiM hI taiyAra nahIM thA, maMjila sadA taiyAra thii| maiM dvAra para hI khar3A thA, zAyada pITha kie thaa| zAyada mur3ane bhara kaSNa ke samajhAne se arjuna nahIM smjhegaa| arjuna ke kI jarUrata thii| thor3A-sA dhyAna moDane kI jarUrata thii| aura jise pA samajhane se hI smjhegaa| agara kRSNa ke hAtha meM yaha maiM talAza rahA thA, vaha bilakula pAsa thaa| bAta hotI ki arjuna unake samajhAne se samajhatA hotA, upaniSada kahate haiM, vaha parama satya dUra se dUra aura pAsa se bhI to pRthvI para koI ajJAnI aba taka na bctaa| bahuta kRSNa ho cuke pAsa hai| dUra se dUra, Apake kAraNa; pAsa se pAsa, usake kaarnn| arjuna bAkI haiN|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna ra arjuna ke samajhane se ghaTanA ghttegii| kRSNa jo mehanata kara rahe haiM, | karate ho, hama usako dhuMdhalA kara dete haiN| yaha AtmarakSA hai ghrii| vaha samajhAne ke lie nahIM kara rahe haiN| agara ThIka se samajheM, to ve | jaise hama apane zarIra ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, vaise hI apane mana ko aisI paristhiti paidA kara rahe haiM, jahAM arjuna samajhane ke lie taiyAra bhI bacAnA cAhate haiN| jaise koI Apake zarIra para hamalA kare, to Apa ho jAe, jahAM arjuna samajha ske| ve arjuna ko dhakkA de rahe haiN| | AtmarakSA ke lie kucha Ayojana kreNge| garu kA hamalA aura bhI kisI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiN| AMkha to arjuna ko hI uThAnI | gaharA hai| vaha Apake mana ko miTAne ke lie tatpara ho gayA hai| pdd'egii| aura agara arjuna AMkha uThAne ko rAjI na ho, to kRSNa ke | zarIra ko jo miTAte haiM, unakA miTAnA bahuta gaharA nahIM hai| jItane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vAsanA ApakI maujUda hai| Apa phira zarIra grahaNa kara leNge| lekina kRSNa Ayojana kara rahe haiM puuraa| ina teraha adhyAyoM meM | | ve Apase vastra chIna rahe haiN| lekina jo mana ko miTAne kI koziza alaga-alaga morcoM se kRSNa arjuna para hamalA kara rahe haiN| kaI tarapha kara rahA hai, vaha Apase saba kucha chIna rahA hai| phira Apa cAheM to se coTa kara rahe haiN| zAyada kisI coTa meM arjuna sajaga ho jaae| bhI zarIra grahaNa na kara skeNge| agara mana samApta ho gayA, to janma lekina yaha bAta zAyada hai| isameM arjuna kA sahayoga jarUrI hai| aura kI sArI vyavasthA kho gii| mRtyu parama ho gii| agara arjuna sahayoga na de, to kRSNa kI koI sAmarthya nahIM hai| isalie dhyAna mahAsamAdhi hai| mahAsamAdhi zabda kA upayoga hama ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki hama meM se bahutoM ko yaha | | mRtyu ke lie bhI karate haiN| vaha ThIka hai| kyoMki samAdhi eka bhItarI khayAla rahatA hai, guru-kRpA se ho jaaegaa| agara guru-kRpA se hotA, | mRtyu hai| Apa vastutaH mara jaaeNge| to itanI bar3I gItA bilakula phijUla hai| kRSNa nAsamajha nahIM haiN| to jaise koI zarIra para hamalA kare talavAra se, aura Apa apanI agara yaha ghaTanA kapA se ghaTanI hotI. to kaSNa jaisA kapA karane DhAla se rakSA kareM. aisA jaba bhI koI garu Apake mana ko tor3ane ke vAlA aura arjuna jaisA kRpA ko pAne vAle pAtra ko dubArA khojane | | lie hamalA karegA, taba zaMkAoM se, saMdehoM se, savAloM se Apa kI kahAM suvidhA hai| donoM maujUda the| | apanI rakSA kreNge| ve DhAla haiN| vaha Apa bacA rahe haiN| Apa kaha rahe __ kRSNa kRpA kara sakate the aura arjuna kRpA kA AkAMkSI thA aura haiM, karo koshish| zAyada yaha sacetana nahIM hai; yaha acetana hai| pAtra thaa| aura kyA pAtratA cAhie? itanI AtmIyatA thI, itanI - yaha vaisA hI acetana hai, jaisA ApakI AMkha ke sAmane koI jora nikaTatA thI ki jo bAta kRpA se ho sakatI, usake lie kRSNa kyoM | | se hAtha kare, to Apako socanA bhI nahIM par3atA AMkha jhapakane ke itanI laMbI gItA meM jAte! itane laMbe Ayojana kI koI bhI jarUrata lie, AMkha jhapaka jAtI hai| AMkha jhapakatI hai acetana se| Apako nahIM thii| | socanA nahIM pdd'taa| maiM ApakI AMkha ke sAmane hAtha karUM, to aisA nahIM; vaha ghaTanA kRpA se nahIM hone vaalii| kRpA bhI tabhI ghaTa nahIM ki Apa pahale socate haiM ki hAtha A rahA hai, aba maiM apane sakatI hai, jaba arjuna khulA ho, rAjI ho, taiyAra ho, sahayoga kre| ko bacAUM, to AMkha baMda kara luuN| itanA socane meM to AMkha phUTa yaha kRpA hI hai ki kRSNa use samajhA rahe haiM, yaha jAnate hue bhI ki jaaegii| itanA samaya nahIM hai| aura vicAra meM samaya lagatA hai| samajhAne se hI koI samajha nahIM jaataa| yaha kRpA kA hissA hai| ___ isalie manuSya ke mana kI doharI vyavasthA hai| jina cIjoM meM samaya lekina isa ceSTA se saMbhAvanA hai ki arjuna baca na paae| | kI suvidhA hai, unameM hama vicAra karate haiN| aura jinameM samaya kI arjana sArI koziza karegA bacane kii| arjana savAla uThAegA. | suvidhA nahIM hai, unameM hama acetana se pratikAra karate haiN| AMkha para koI samasyAeM khar3I kregaa| saMzaya-saMdeha, ye saba ceSTAeM haiM AtmarakSA | hamalA kare, to tatkSaNa AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai| isakI anakAMzasa, kii| arjuna koziza kara rahA hai apane ko bacAne kii| arjuna | | acetana vyavasthA hai| nIMda meM bhI kIr3A Apake paira para cale, to paira koziza kara rahA hai ki tuma dikhA rahe ho, lekina hama na dekheNge| | Apa jhaTaka dete haiN| usake lie hoza kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isako thor3A smjheN| ThIka aise hI mana bhI apanI AMtarika rakSA karatA hai| aura guru arjuna kI ye sArI zaMkAeM, ye sAre saMdeha isa bAta kI koziza hai ke pAsa mana jitanA parezAna ho jAtA hai, utanA kahIM aura nahIM hotaa| ki tuma dikhA rahe ho, vaha ThIka, lekina hama na dekheNge| hama aura kyoMki vahAM mauta nikaTa hai| agara jyAdA guru ke Asa-pAsa rahe, savAla uThAte haiN| hama aura dhuAM paidA karate haiN| tuma jisa tarapha izArA to maranA hI pdd'egaa| usase bacane ke lie Apa apane cAroM tarapha | 37
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 surakSA kI dIvAra khar3I karate haiN| vaha kavaca hai| arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki smjhaao| lekina mujhe samajha meM hI nahIM A rahA hai| jaba samajha meM hI nahIM A rahA hai, to badalane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM jaisA hUM, vaisA hI rhuuNgaa| jaba taka samajha meM na A jAe, jaba taka merI saba zaMkAeM na miTa jAeM, taba taka maiM jaisA hUM, vaisA hI rahUMgA / aura isameM doSa merA nahIM hai| tuma nahIM samajhA pA rahe ho, to doSa tumhArA hai| isa bhItarI mana kI kuzalatA ko agara samajha leMge, to donoM bAteM khayAla meM A jAeMgI ki kyoM arjuna savAla uThAe calA jA rahA hai| aura kyoM kRSNa javAba die jA haiN| yaha eka khela hai| jisa khela meM arjuna apanI vyavasthA kara rahA hai aura kRSNa apanI vyavasthA kara rahe haiN| eka jagaha arjuna DhAla rakha tA hai, kRSNa dUsarI tarapha se hamalA karate haiM, jahAM usane abhI DhAla nahIM rkhii| ve use thakA hI ddaaleNge| vaha DhAla rakhate-rakhate thaka jaaegaa| na kevala thaka jAegA, balki DhAla rakhate-rakhate use samajha bhI A jAegA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? maiM kisase baca rahA hUM? jo mujhe mahajIvana de sakatA hai, usase maiM bacane kI koziza kara rahA hUM! maiM kisake saMbaMdha meM saMdeha uThA rahA hUM? kisalie uThA rahA hUM? yaha use dhIre-dhIre khayAla meM aaegaa| aura yaha varSoM meM bhI khayAla A jAe, to bhI jaldI hai / janmoM meM bhI khayAla A jAe, to bhI jaldI hai| isalie kRSNa kitanA samajhAte haiM, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai / kitanA hI samajhAeM, thor3A hai| aura arjuna kitanI hI dera lagAe, to bhI jaldI hai| kyoMki mana saba taraha ke Ayojana kara legA, thkegaa| jaba bilakula klAMta ho jAegA, jaba saba saMdeha uThA cukegA aura saMdeha uThAnA bhI vyartha mAlUma par3ane lagegA, aura jaba saMdeha bhI bAse aura udhAra mAlUma par3ane lageMge, ki yaha maiM uThA cukA, uThA cukA, bahuta bAra kaha cukA, inase kucha hala nahIM hotA, tabhI zAyada vaha kiraNa dhyAna kI usa tarapha jAegI jahAM kRSNa le jAnA cAha rahe haiN| yaha sadA aisA hI huA hai| isase nirAza hone kI koI bhI jarUrata hai| isa zrama meM lage hI rahanA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ucita yahI hai ki Apa apanI sArI zaMkAeM aura sAre saMdeha sAmane le AeM, kyoMki sAmane A jAeMge, to miTane kI suvidhA hai| bhItara chipe raheMge, to unake miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| arjuna ImAnadAra hai| utanA hI ImAnadAra honA jarUrI hai| vaha savAla uThAe hI calA jA rahA hai| bezarmI se uThAe calA jA rahA hai| usameM jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM kara rahA hai| kisI ko bhI saMkoca Ane lagatA ki aba Thahara jaauuN| lekina vaha saMkoca khataranAka hogaa| bhItara uThate cale jAeMge, agara bAhara Thahara ge| to phira kRSNa nahIM jIta sakate haiN| uThAe hI cale jaaeN| vaha ghar3I jaldI hI A jAegI, jaba saMdeha uThane baMda ho jaaeNge| hara cIja kI sImA hai| isa jagata meM paramAtmA ko chor3akara aura kucha bhI asIma nahIM hai| ApakA mana to nizcita hI asIma nahIM hai| Apa uThAe cale jAeM, | kinArA jaldI hI A jAegA / kinArA AtA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, kyoMki Apa beImAna haiN| ThIka se uThAte hI nhiiN| jisa dina kinArA A jAegA, usI dina chalAMga laga sakatI hai| 38 tIsarA prazna : arjuna ko abhI gItA kahI jA rahI hai| vaha abhI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huaa|' phira bhI kRSNa use saMbodhita karate haiM, he niSpApa ! aisA kyoM ? kyoM ki ki kRSNa usa arjuna ko saMbodhita nahIM karate, jo prazna uThA rahA hai| | kRSNa usa arjuna ko saMbodhita karate haiM, jo praznoM ke pIche khar3A hai| | kRSNa usa | arjuna ko saMbodhita nahIM karate haiM, jo sAmane dikha rahA hai haDDI, mAMsa, majjA kA banA huaa| kRSNa usa arjuna ko saMbodhita karate haiM, jo isake pIche chipA huA cinmaya, jo parama caitanya hai| vaha niSpApa hai| aura kRSNa kyoM kahate haiM bAra-bAra, he niSpApa ! tAki arjuna kA | dhyAna usa tarapha jA sake ki vaha jahAM se savAla uThA rahA hai, kRSNa vahAM javAba nahIM de rahe haiN| kRSNa kahIM aura gahare meM javAba le jA rahe haiN| yaha to arjuna ko bhI sApha hogA ki niSpApa vaha nahIM hai| ise batAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM; yaha to vaha bhI jAnatA hai| lekina kRSNa usase bAra-bAra kaha rahe haiM, he niSpApa ! ve coTa kara rahe haiM bAra-bAra isa bAta para ki tere bhItara jo chipA hai, vahAM koI pApa kabhI praveza nahIM kiyA aura na praveza kara sakatA hai| saba pApa Upara-Upara haiM, saba puNya bhI Upara-Upara haiN|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna * Apa niSpApa kA matalaba yaha mata samajhAnA ki he puNyadharmA! snAna kI kalA zarIra para pAnI DAlane kI nahIM hai, mana para dhyAna niSpApa kA artha hai, jahAM koI vikAra nhiiN| na puNya kA koI vikAra DAlane kI hai| hai, na pApa kA koI vikAra hai| he nirvikaar| jahAM kucha bhI nahIM | | to bAta to ThIka hI hai| pratIka kAvyAtmaka hai, lekina bAta ThIka pahuMcatA hai| jahAM terA zuddha honA hai| jahAM bAhara se Ae hue koI | | hai| aura kaThina bAteM kavitA meM hI kahI jA sakatI haiN| unake lie bhI saMskAra gati nahIM krte| saba paridhi para ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, bhItara gaNita ke phArmUle nahIM ho skte| kyoMki bar3e sUkSma aura nAjuka to kucha jAtA nhiiN| usa bhItara kA jo keMdra hai, vaha sadA niSpApa hai| | izAre haiN| patthara jaise nahIM haiM, phUla jaise haiN| unheM bahuta samhAlakara vaha sadA zuddha hai| vaha sadA nirdoSa, kuMvArA hai| kAvya meM saMjokara hI bacAyA jA sakatA hai| usa kaMvArepana meM kabhI AMca nahIM lgtii| Apa kitane hI pApa / to bAta to ThIka hai| lekina phira bhI galata ho gii| kyoMki loga kareM aura kitane hI puNya kareM, usa kuMvArepana para kabhI bhI koI | | gaMgA meM snAna karake ghara lauTa Ate haiM, isa khayAla se ki bAta khatama bAsApana nahIM aataa| vaha kuMvArApana hamArA svabhAva hai| ho gaI, phira se pApa zurU kro| aura dikkata kyA hai? kitane hI arjuna ko jagAne kI ceSTA hai usa zabda meM bhii| sadaguru eka zabda | | pApa karo, vApasa gaMgA meM jAkara snAna se dhula sakate haiN| bhI vyartha nahIM bolate haiN| ve jo bhI bolate haiM, koI gaharA kAraNa hai| | to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, tU jA jarUra, lekina tujhe patA hai, gaMgA ke __ Apa bhI niSpApa haiN| astitva sadA niSpApa hai| aura agara pApa | kinAre bar3e vRkSa lage haiM, ve kisalie lage haiM? usa AdamI ne kahA, aura puNya Apake Upara haiM, to vaise hI jaise koI yAtrI rAha se gujare | | yaha to kahIM zAstroM meM isakA koI ullekha nahIM hai| to unhoMne kahA aura dhUla ikaTThI ho jAe, uupr-uupr| eka DubakI lagA le nadI ki vahI asalI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| jaba ta gaMgA meM DabegA, to gaMgA meM, dhUla baha jaae| meM pApa bAhara nikala jAte haiN| kyoMki gaMgA pavitra hai| para ve jo bar3e ___ hamane tIrtha banAe the; ve pratIka the| phira lekina pratIka saba galata | vRkSa haiM, pApa una para baiTha jAte haiN| to tU DUbA rahegA ki lauTegA? ho jAte haiM galata AdamiyoM ke hAthoM meN| hamAre pratIka the tIrtha ki | lauTegA ki ve pApa phira jhAr3oM se utarakara tere sira para savAra ho hama kahate the, vahAM jAkara snAna kara lo, saba pApa se chuTakArA ho | jaaeNge| to gaMgA to dho degI, lekina tU isa bhrama meM mata par3anA ki jAtA hai| koI tIrtha meM jAkara snAna karane se pApa kA chuTakArA nahIM khAlI hokara lauTa aayaa| ve jhAr3a isIlie khar3e haiM! hotaa| itanA AsAna hotA, to jitane tIrtha hamAre mulka meM haiM aura / sAre pratIka vyartha ho jAte haiN| vyartha isalie ho jAte haiM ki hama jitane pApI snAna kara rahe haiM, isa mulka meM pApa hotA hI nhiiN| pratIkoM kI garadana dabA lete haiN| unakA nicor3a dete haiM prANa hI baahr| tIrtha meM snAna karane se pApa se koI chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| lekina pApa bAhara haiM, dhUla se jyAdA nhiiN| jhar3Ae jA sakate haiN| koI bAta bar3e mUlya kI hai| bAta asala meM yaha hai ki pApa aura puNya dhUla | AdamI ThIka se nirNaya bhI kara le jhar3Ane kA, to jhar3a jAte haiN| se jyAdA nahIM haiN| aura jaise dhUla snAna karane se baha jAtI hai aura | kyoMki Apake hI nirNaya se ve pakar3e gae haiN| saca to yaha hai ki dhUla koI ApakI AtmA meM nahIM calI jAtI hai, basa ApakI paridhi | unhoMne Apako pakar3A hai, yaha kahanA hI galata hai| Apa unako para hotI hai, aise puNya aura pApa haiN| jo jAna le tarakIba snAna karane | | pakar3e haiM aura samhAle haiN| jisa dina Apa chor3a deMge, ve gira jaaeNge| kI, vaha inase bhI aise hI mukta ho jAegA, jaise dhUla se mukta ho aura vaha jo pakar3e hue hai, vaha sadA niSpApa hai| jAtA hai| . manuSya kI aMtarAtmA pApI nahIM ho sktii| aura agara aMtarAtmA to tIrtha pratIka the| pApI ho jAe, to phira use zuddha karane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa se koI pUchA hai ki maiM gaMgA jA rahA huuN| kahate haiM ki | phira use kaise zuddha kariegA? phira kauna use zuddha karegA? phira gaMgA meM snAna karane se pApa dhula jaaeNge| rAmakRSNa thor3I ar3acana meM | AtmA se bhI zuddha tatva koI ho, to hI zuddha kara paaegaa| pdd'e| rAmakRSNa ko lagA ki kahUM ki aisA ThIka nahIM hai, to galata / eka skUla meM eka zikSaka apane baccoM ko vijJAna par3hA rahA hai| hogaa| yaha ThIka hai ki koI snAna karane kI kalA jAna le aura gaMgA | | aura usane kahA ki eka naI khoja ho rahI hai| eka aisA rAsAyanika ko khoja le, to pApa dhula jAte haiN| isa bAta meM kahIM bhUla-cUka nahIM | dravya khojA jA rahA hai, jisameM hara cIja gala jAtI hai| eka choTe-se hai| lekina gaMgA yaha nahIM hai, jo bAhara bahatI dikhAI par3atI hai| aura | bacce ne kahA, usako rakhiegA kahAM? zikSaka bhI sira khujalAne
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* lgaa| usane kahA, usakI bhI khoja kI jA rahI hai| usa choTe bacce samajheM ki eka philma Apa dekha rahe haiN| agara Apa bilakula ne kahA, pahale usakI khoja kara lenA cAhie, pIche isa rAsAyanika | taTastha raheM, to philma se Apako koI sukha na mila skegaa| sirpha dravya kii| agara khoja liyA ise pahale, to rakhiegA kahAM? thakakara Apa vApasa lautteNge| phijUla mehanata lgegii| AMkheM AtmA agara azuddha ho jAe, to phira use zuddha karane kA koI thkeNgii| sukha mila sakatA hai, agara Apa bhUla jAeM apane ko aura bhI upAya nahIM hai| use phira kisa cIja se zuddha kariegA? aura bhAgIdAra ho jaaeN| bhAgIdAra hone kA matalaba hai, apane ko bhUla jisase bhI zuddha kariegA, use to kama se kama zuddha rahanA hI jAnA, vismRta kara denaa| draSTA na raha jaae| aura Apa bhI jaise eka cAhie; usake azuddha hone kA upAya nahIM honA caahie| pAtra ho gae haiM philma kI kathA meN| eka tatva isa jagata meM cAhie, jisake azuddha hone kA upAya na __ aura hara vyakti philma kI kathA meM pAtra ho jAtA hai| kisI pAtra ho, kyoMki usake hI mAdhyama se saba zuddha ho sakatA hai| agara sabhI ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara letA hai| phira usa para jo bItatA hai, cIjeM azuddha ho jAtI hoM, to phira zuddhi kA koI upAya nahIM, phira | isa para bItane lagatA hai| phira jaba vaha kaSTa meM hotA hai, to yaha mokSa kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| | apanI rIr3ha sIdhI uThAkara kursI para baiTha jAtA hai| jaba vaha ArAma hama usI tatva ko AtmA kahate haiM, jisake azuddha hone kA koI | meM hotA hai, to yaha bhI apanI kursI para vizrAma karatA hai| isase sukha upAya nahIM hai, jo sadA zuddha hai| isalie AtmA ko zuddha nahIM karanA | upalabdha hotA hai| lekina isase dukha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| hotA, sirpha AtmA ko pahacAnanA kAphI hai| pahacAnate hI patA loga dukhAMta philmoM meM AMsU poMcha-poMchakara thaka jAte haiN| vaha to calatA hai ki maiM sadA se zuddha-buddha huuN| vahAM kSaNabhara ko bhI koI bhalA hai ki aMdherA hotA hai, isalie koI kisI dUsare ko dekha nahIM kAlimA praviSTa nahIM huI hai| sktaa| saba apane-apane rUmAloM ko bhIgA karate haiN| isa mahata tatva kI ora izArA karane ke lie arjuna ko bAra-bAra TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki merI mAM nATaka dekhane kI zaukIna thii| kRSNa kahe jA rahe haiM, he niSpApa! | bar3e zAhI parivAra ke loga the, z2Ara parivAra se saMbaMdha thaa| to mAsko meM aisA koI nATaka nahIM thA, jisameM usakI mAM na jAtI ho| __ aura TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki vaha itanA rotI thI, vaha itanI cauthA praznaH jaba yaha sArA jagata puruSa aura prakRti | dayAlu mahilA thI ki jarA-sA dukha nATaka meM kucha ho rahA ho, to kA khela hai, to hama kahAM bhAgIdAra haiM, jo itanA dukha basa, vaha jAra-jAra ho jAtI thii| lekina aksara yaha hotA thA ki jhela rahe haiM? barpha par3atI rahatI mAsko meM aura bAhara jo kocavAna usakI gAr3I para baiThA rahatA, vaha barpha ke kAraNa sikur3akara mara jaataa| jaba hama nATaka dekhakara bAhara nikalate, to kocavAna marA huA hotaa| use Ta sIlie dukha jhela rahe haiM ki Apako bhrAMti hai ki Apa uThAkara sar3aka ke kinAre pheMkakara dasarA kocavAna gADI lekara ghara ra bhAgIdAra haiN| Apa bhAgIdAra na raha jAeM, dukha samApta kI tarapha jaataa| aura mAM abhI bhI AMsU poMchatI rahatI nATaka ke ___ ho jaaegaa| dukha isalie nahIM hai ki dukha hai| dukha kAraNa! isa kocavAna se koI saMbaMdha nahIM thaa| lekina nATaka meM isalie hai ki Apa bhAgIdAra haiN| Apa socate haiM, maiM kucha kara rahA | saMbaMdha jur3atA thaa| huuN| maiM hissA baMTA rahA huuN| maiM uttaradAyI haM, yaha asmitA hI Apake TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki merI samajha ke bAhara thA ki yaha kyA dukha kA kAraNa hai| jahAM bhI Apa bhAgIdAra ho jAeMge, vahIM dukha paidA | ho rahA hai! eka jiMdA AdamI mara gayA, usakI phira bAta hI nahIM ho jAtA hai| uThatI thii| vaha sar3aka ke kinAre pheMka diyA gyaa| usakA koI mUlya lekina dhyAna rahe, vaha dukha hama isIlie paidA karate haiM ki vahI nahIM thA, usakI koI kImata nahIM thii| vaha jaise AdamI thA hI nahIM; tarakIba sukha paidA karane kI bhI hai| jahAM bhI Apa bhAgIdAra hote haiM, | | eka yaMtra kA hissA thaa| eka dUsarA yaMtra biThA diyA gyaa| aura mAM vahAM sukha paidA ho jAtA hai| cUMki hama sukha cAhate haiM, isalie hama | | ghara taka rotI rhtii| vaha nATaka usakA pIchA krtaa| bhAgIdAra hote haiN| Apa bhI jitane dukhI ho jAte haiM philma meM, utanA jiMdagI meM vahI
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna * ghaTanA dekhakara dukhI nahIM hote| kyoMki jiMdagI meM Apa bahuta | hone kI suvidhA hotI hai| aura koI baiThA huA darzaka agara joza soca-samajhakara saMyukta hote haiN| nATaka meM saMyukta hone meM koI | | meM A jAe aura bhAga lene lage, to usako bhI manAhI nahIM hai| aura khatarA nahIM hai, kucha harjA nahIM hai, kucha kharca bhI nahIM hai| thor3I dera | koI abhinetA pAtra karate-karate apanA sArA DhaMga badala de, to pIche meM nATaka ke bAhara ho jAeMge; apane ghara A jaaeNge| se prAMpTa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, koI suvidhA bhI nahIM hai| lekina jahAM bhI tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai, vahIM sukha-dukha milanA | | nATaka bahatA hai, jaise jiMdagI bahatI hai, anajAna meN| kyA ghaTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM bhI tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai, vahAM | | hogI, pakkA nahIM hai| niSkarSa pahale se taya nahIM hai| bahuta romAMcaka sukha-dukha donoM prakriyAeM baMda ho jAtI haiN| hai| aura ThIka jiMdagI jaisA hai| sAkSIbhAva kA itanA hI artha hai ki maiM kahIM bhI tAdAtmya na | ThIka yaha pUrI jiMdagI eka bar3A no-DrAmA hai| yahAM kahIM koI bnaauuN| jo bhI ho rahA ho, vaha nATaka se jyAdA na ho| darzaka nahIM hai, yahAM sabhI abhinetA haiN| aura likhI huI pAMDulipi virATa nATaka cala rahA hai, use miTAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hAtha meM nahIM hai| parade ke pIche se koI kaha nahIM rahA hai ki yaha bolo| hai| use miTAnA arthapUrNa bhI nahIM hai| para usameM bhAgIdAra hone meM bhUla kucha bhI nizcita nahIM hai| pratyeka cIja sAMyogika hotI jA rahI hai| hai| usameM Apa eka abhinetA se jyAdA na rheN| abhinetA bhI zAyada kahAnI kahAM khatama hogI, kahanA kaThina hai| saca pUcho to kahIM bhAgIdAra ho jaae| kyoMki abhinaya jaba joza meM AtA hai, to kahAnI khatama nahIM hotii| pAtra Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM, kahAnI calatI abhinetA bhI bhUla jAtA hai ki vaha abhinaya kara rahA hai| vaha kartA | rahatI hai| ho jAtA hai| usakA kartApana kabhI-kabhI TUTatA hai| nahIM to vaha kartA ___Apa kahAnI kI zuruAta meM thor3e hI Ae; madhya meM Ae haiN| hI ho jAtA hai| aura aMta meM thor3e hI vidA hoMge; bIca meM vidA ho jaaeNge| kahAnI asala meM abhinetA ko agara ThIka se abhinaya karanA ho, to | | Apake pahale se calatI thI; kahAnI Apake bAda bhI calatI rhegii| use bhUla jAnA cAhie ki vaha abhinaya kara rahA hai, use kartA ho| isa pUre laMbe kathAnaka meM agara Apa abhinetA bhI hoM aura draSTA jAnA caahie| to usake AMsU jyAdA vAstavika hoMge, usakA prema | | bhI hoM, to Apa bhAgIdAra nahIM rhe| phira koI dukha nahIM hai| phira koI jyAdA vAstavika dikhAI pdd'egaa| usake kRtya, usakI | sukha bhI nahIM hai| bhAva-bhaMgimAoM meM sacAI A jaaegii| jaba taka sukha hai, taba taka dukha bhI hogaa| ve donoM eka hI sikke isalie kuzala abhinetA bhUlanA jAnatA hai ki vaha abhinetA hai | | ke do pahalU haiN| eka giregA, dUsarA bhI gira jaaegaa| aura jaba donoM aura vaha kartA ho jAtA hai| lekina taba cIjeM use chUne lagatI haiN| | gira jAte haiM, taba jo ghaTita hotA hai, usako hamane AnaMda kahA hai| chane ke kAraNa hI vAstavika ho jAtI haiN| jaba bhAgIdAra miTa jAtA hai aura sirpha sAkSI raha jAtA hai, to jo . saMsAra meM abhinetA aura draSTA donoM agara Apake jIvana meM anubhUti janmatI hai, usakA nAma AnaMda hai| praviSTa ho jaaeN...| kyoMki yahAM sirpha Apa draSTA nahIM ho sakate, aba hama satra ko leN| kyoMki Apako bahuta kucha karanA bhI par3a rahA hai| Apa hAla meM nahIM | __ he arjuna, rAgarUpa rajoguNa ko kAmanA aura Asakti se utpanna baiThe haiM, maMca para khar3e hue haiN| yahAM hAla hai hI nahIM, maMca hI maMca hai| | huA jaan| vaha isa jIvAtmA ko karmoM kI aura unake phala kI yahAM jahAM bhI Apa khar3e haiM, Apa maMca para haiN| Asakti se bAMdhatA hai| jApAna meM eka nATaka hotA hai, no-ddraamaa| usameM koI maMca nahIM | inameM tInoM guNoM kI, jo ki bAMdhane vAle tatva haiN...| hotaa| usameM abhinetA ThIka hAla meM hI kAma karate haiN| aura nayA saMskRta meM guNa zabda kA eka artha rassI bhI hai, jisase bAMdhA AdamI khar3A ho to usako samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, kauna jaae| inako guNa isalie bhI kahA jAtA hai ki ye bAMdhate haiN| darzaka hai aura kauna abhinetA hai! isalie hama paramAtmA ko nirguNa kahate haiN| yaha no-DrAmA jhena phakIroM kI IjAda hai| aura isameM pUrI pAMDulipi | / nirguNa kA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usameM koI guNa nahIM haiN| nirguNa taiyAra nahIM hotI; sirpha izAre hote haiN| aura izAroM para bhI koI jida kA yaha matalaba hai ki usa para koI baMdhana nahIM haiN| vaha kahIM baMdhA nahIM hotI ki ghaTanA vaisI hI bahanI caahie| spAMTeniyasa, sahaja | huA nahIM hai| ye tIna guNa usameM nahIM haiM, jo bAMdha sakate haiN| vaha ina
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 tIna ke baMdhana ke bAhara hai| usakI nirguNatA kA artha hai, vaha parama svataMtra hai| aura Apake bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha bhI parama svataMtra hai| lekina usake cAroM tarapha baMdhana hai| baMdhana se ApakI svataMtratA naSTa nahIM ho gaI hai, sirpha avaruddha ho gaI hai| koI baMdhana svataMtratA ko naSTa nahIM krtaa| mere hAthoM meM koI hathakar3iyAM DAla de, isase merI svataMtratA naSTa nahIM hotI, sirpha avaruddha ho jAtI hai| maiM apanI svataMtratA kA prayoga nahIM kara sktaa| lekina merI svataMtratA naSTa nahIM hotii| kala merI jaMjIreM TUTa jAeM; merI svataMtratA mere pAsa thI; sirpha avarodha haTa gyaa| to koI bhI cetanA kisI bhI sthiti meM svataMtratA to nahIM khotI hai, lekina avarodha khar3e ho jAte haiN| aura agara avarodhoM se hamArA lagAva ho jAe, taba bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| vahI kaThinAI hai| hamAre hAtha meM jaMjIreM nahIM haiN| aura agara jaMjIreM haiM, to hama unako AbhUSaNa samajhe hue haiN| aura hamane unameM hIre, cAMdI, sonA jar3a liyA hai| hamane unameM raMga-biraMge citra banA lie haiN| aba agara koI hamArI jaMjIra tor3anA bhI cAhe, to hama usako samajheMge, yaha duzmana hai, hamAre sauMdarya ko, hamAre AbhUSaNa ko naSTa kara rahA hai| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti apanI jaMjIra ko AbhUSaNa samajha le, to usakI svataMtratA bahuta muzkila ho gii| agara koI kArAgRha ko apanA ghara samajha le aura sajAvaTa karane lage, taba phira usake chuTakAre kA koI upAya na rahA / chuTakAre ke lie pahalI bAta to jAna lenI jarUrI hai ki maiM kArAgRha meM huuN| aura ise sajAnA nahIM hai, ise tor3anA hai / aura jo mujhe bAMdhe hue haiM, ve AbhUSaNa nahIM haiM, jaMjIreM haiN| unase gauravAnvita nahIM honA hai; unase chuTakArA pAnA hai| he arjuna, rAgarUpa rajoguNa ko kAmanA aura Asakti se utpanna huA jAna / vaha isa jIvAtmA ko karmoM kI aura unake phala kI Asakti se bAMdhatA hai| satvaguNa ko kRSNa ne kahA ki vaha sukha kI Asakti aura jJAna kA abhimAna, isase bAMdhatA hai| jisako hama pAMDitya kaheM, vaha satva se baMdhA huA vyaktitva hai| jisako hama sAdhutva kaheM, vaha bhI satva se baMdhA huA vyaktitva hai| usakI do AkAMkSAeM haiN| eka AkAMkSA hai ki use sukha mile| isalie vaha svarga ko khojatA hai| svarga kA matalaba hai, jahAM dukha bilakula na ho, sirpha sukha ho / vaha svarga kI khoja ke lie saba kucha karane ko taiyAra hai| tapa karegA, pUjA, yajJa, saba karegA, lekina svarga mile| aisI jagaha mila jAe, jahAM sukha hI sukha ho; zuddha 42 sukha ho aura dukha na ho| satva aise logoM ko bAMdha letA hai| svarga bhI baMdhana hai| devatA mukta nahIM haiN| buddha ke jIvana meM kathA hai ki jaba buddha ko parama jJAna huA, to brahmA aura aneka devatAoM ne Akara unake caraNoM meM nivedana kiyA ki hameM upadeza deN| hiMduoM ko isa kahAnI se bar3I coTa phuNcii| unako lagA, hamAre | devatA aura buddha ke caraNoM meM kyoM prArthanA karane jAeM? lekina bAta bar3I kImatI hai| devatA kisI ke bhI hoM, buddha ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karane jAnA hI hogaa| buddha kisI ke bhI nahIM haiN| devatA kisI ke bhI | hoM! lekina jaba bhI buddhatva ghaTita hotA hai, to devatA ko bhI caraNoM meM namaskAra karane aura mArga khojane jAnA hogaa| brahmA ne kahA ki upadeza deM, kyoMki hama bhI baMdhe haiN| tuma sukha se bhI mukta ho gae; hama sukha se baMdhe haiN| sukha hI sukha hai hamAre jIvana meM, lekina dukha kA Dara maujUda hai| kyoMki jo bhI hai, usake khone kA Dara hotA hai| dhanI ke pAsa kitanA hI dhana ho, dhana ke khone kA Dara to dukha detA hI hai / isalie hama kaMpate rahate haiM ki kaba hamArA sukha china jaae| aura sukha hamane kamAyA hai puNyoM se, usakI eka mAtrA hai| puNya cuka jAeMge, sukha cuka jaaegaa| taba hama vApasa dukha meM pheMka | die jaaeNge| to hama kaMpita haiN| hama Dare hue haiN| hama ghabar3Ae hue haiN| hameM Azvasta kreN| Apa sukha se bhI mukta ho gae haiN| aba Apako | koI bhaya na rhaa| aba Apako koI kaMpA nahIM sakatA; kyoMki | Apase aba koI kucha chIna nahIM sktaa| Apake pAsa kucha hai hI | nahIM jo chInA jA ske| Apa sirpha Apa haiM, jisako chInane kA koI | upAya nahIM hai, curAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai, miTAne kA koI upAya | nahIM hai| Apa usa parama mukta avasthA ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, jisake lie devatA bhI tarasate haiM, hama tarasate haiN| satva devatva taka le jA sakatA hai| vaha zuddhatama jaMjIra hai, suMdaratama jaMjIra hai| to jinake mana meM sukha kI gaharI AkAMkSA hai - sukha kI, zAMti kI yA AnaMda kI -- jinake mana meM gaharI AkAMkSA hai sukha kI, AnaMda kI, zAMti kI, ve satva se mukta na ho | paaeNge| kyoMki satva sukha detA hai| aura jo sukha detA hai, usase hama baMdha jaaeNge| jinake mana meM Asakti hai, lagAva hai, jo kisI dUsare vyakti ke Upara nirbhara hote haiM apane sukha lie...| pati hai, vaha kahatA hai, patnI ke binA maiM nahIM jI sktaa| yA patnI hai, vaha kahatI hai, pati
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna * mareMge to maiM satI ho jAUMgI, unakI citA para jala jaauuNgii| unake | phala! aisA vyakti sadA dukhI hogaa| dukhI isalie hogA ki vaha jo binA nahIM jI sktii| bhI karegA, usameM to use koI rasa nahIM hai| rasa to phala meM hai| phala satI Asakti kA gahanatama pratIka hai| merA jIvana kisI aura ke sadA bhaviSya meM hai| jIvana para pUrI taraha nirbhara hai, usake binA koI artha nahIM hai, koI __aura aise vyakti kI dhIre-dhIre eka vyavasthA ho jAtI hai mana kI sAra nahIM hai| phira mara jAnA ucita hai| phira mRtyu bhI hitakara mAlUma | ki vaha vartamAna meM dekha hI nahIM sktaa| aura jaba phala bhI AegA, hotI hai bajAya jIvana ke| taba bhI vaha phala ko nahIM dekha pAegA. kyoMki phala taba vartamAna ho to jaba koI vyakti Asakti se kisI se baMdhatA hai, to aisI | | jAegA aura usakI AMkheM phira bhaviSya meM dekheNgii| Asakti aura kAmanA se jo utpanna hotA hai, vaha rajoguNa hai| yA to aisA vyakti phala ke dvArA phira kisI aura phala ko khojane isa jIvAtmA ke karmoM kI aura unake phala kI Asakti jo hai, | | lagatA hai| pahale vaha dhana kamAtA hai| dhana usakI AkAMkSA hotI hai| usase rajoguNa utpanna hotA hai| phira jaba dhana mila jAtA hai, to usa dhana se vaha aura dhana kamAne eka to Asakti hai, kisI se baMdha jaanaa| aisA baMdha jAnA ki | lagatA hai| phira yahI calatA hai| lage ki mere prANa mere bhItara nahIM, usake bhItara haiN| yaha vyakti ke __ usakI hAlata aisI hai ki eka rAste kA upayoga dUsare rAste taka sAtha bhI ho sakatA hai, vastu ke sAtha bhI ho sakatA hai| kucha loga pahuMcane ke lie karatA hai| phira dUsare rAste kA upayoga tIsare rAste haiM ki unake prANa unakI tijorI meM haiN| Apa unako mAro, ve na | taka pahuMcane ke lie karatA hai| jiMdagIbhara vaha rAstoM para calatA hai mreNge| tijorI ko mAra do, ve mara jaaeNge| aura maMjila kabhI nahIM aatii| AegI nhiiN| kyoMki hara sAdhana kA nasaruddIna eka aMdherI galI se gujara rahA hai| aura eka AdamI ne | | upayoga vaha phira kisI dUsare sAdhana taka pahuMcane ke lie karatA hai| pistaula usakI chAtI para rakha dii| usane kahA, nasaruddIna, dhana dete sAdhya kA koI savAla nahIM hai| ho yA jIvana ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, thor3A socane do| phira socakara __ aura aise vyakti kI najara sadA sAdhya para lagI hotI hai| usako usane kahA ki jiivn| usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA matalaba? dikhatA hai hamezA phl| isake pahale ki vaha kucha kare, vaha aMta meM nasaruddIna ne kahA. dhana to baDhApe ke lie ikaTThA kiyA hai| jIvana dekha letA hai| aura aMta ko dekhakara hI calatA hai| tuma le sakate ho| dhana dekara maiM kyA karUMgA? phira kahAM bacUMgA? isameM bar3I kaThinAiyAM haiN| agara vastutaH use aMta mila bhI jAe, __ purAnI kahAniyAM haiM, baccoM kI kahAniyAM haiM pariyoM kI, rAjAoM to bhI usakI Age dekhane kI Adata use aMta kA sukha na lene degii| kii| jinameM koI rAjA hotA hai, jisake prANa kisI tote meM baMda haiN| aura aMta milanA itanA AsAna bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki phala Apake rAjA ko mAro, Apa nahIM mAra skte| tote ko mAranA pdd'e| patA | hAtha meM nahIM hai| phala hajAroM kAraNoM ke samUha para nirbhara hai| aura lagAnA par3e ki rAjA ke prANa kahAM kaida haiN| ve kahAniyAM bar3I | | koI bhI vyakti itanA samartha nahIM hai ki jagata ke sAre kAraNoM ko arthapUrNa haiM; ve hama sabakI kahAniyAM haiN| niyojita kara ske| __ Apako mArane meM koI sAra nahIM hai| pahale pakkA patA lagAnA par3e, _Apa dhana kamA rahe haiN| dhana kamA leMge, yaha Apa para hI nirbhara kisa tote meM Apake prANa baMda haiN| basa, vahAM mAra do, Apa mara ge| nahIM hai| yaha karor3oM kAraNoM para nirbhara hai, yaha malTI kAjala hai| __ Asakta vyakti kA artha hai ki usake prANa usake apane bhItara samajha leM, eka krAMti ho jAe; dhana kisI kA raha hI na jAe, nahIM, kahIM aura haiN| aisA vyakti to gahana parataMtratA meM hogA, jisake | sAmUhika saMpatti ho jaae| saMpatti kA vitaraNa ho jaae| Apa jaba prANa bhI apane nhiiN| yaha to pUrA lArAgRha hai| taka dhana kamA pAeM, taba taka mahaMgAI itanI bar3ha jAe ki dhana kA rajoguNa aisI Asakti se bar3hatA hai, nirmita hotA hai| aura aisA koI mUlya na raha jaae| vyakti sadA hI phaloM kI Asakti se baMdhA hotA hai| kyA milegA | __ pichale mahAyuddha meM cIna meM aisI hAlata thI ki eka mAcisa aMta meM? vaha usakI najara meM hotA hai| vaha hamezA phala ko dekhatA kharIdanI ho, to eka thailI bharakara noTa le jAne par3ate the| vaha hAlata hai| vakSa kI use ciMtA nahIM hotii| vaha saba kara sakatA hai. lekina | yahAM kabhI bhI A sakatI hai| phala! najara meM, AMkha meM, prANa meM eka hI bAta gUMjatI rahatI hai, eka bar3I prasiddha ghaTanA cIna meM ghaTI pichale mahAyuddha meN| do bhAI 43
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * the| jaba bApa marA to AdhI-AdhI saMpatti kara gyaa| kAphI saMpatti | vyakti kI taraha, to hama se baca nahIM sktaa| hama phala ko niyojita thii| kaI lAkha rupae donoM ko mile| eka bhAI una lAkhoM rupayoM ko | kara sakate haiN| usake mAdhyama se hama kucha taya kara sakate haiN| lagAkara dhaMdhe meM laga gayA, kamAne meN| dUsare bhAI ne una saba lAkhoM | lekina aisA bhagavAna nahIM hai| bhagavAna kA kula artha hai, isa rupayoM kI zarAba pI ddaalii| usa dUsare bhAI ne zarAba pI DAlI, | jagata kA jo anaMta vistAra hai anaMta kAraNoM kA, ina anaMta kAraNoM lekina use zauka thA eka, zarAba kI botaleM ikaTThI karane kaa| usane ke jor3a kA nAma bhAgya yA bhagavAna hai--jo bhI Apako pasaMda ho| lAkhoM zarAba kI botaleM ikaTThI kara lii| | jaba hama kahate haiM, phala bhAgya ke hAtha meM hai, to isakA matalaba itanA phira mahaMgAI bar3hate-bar3hate usa jagaha pahuMcI ki usane botaleM | hai ki maiM akelA nahIM hUM, araboM kAraNa kAma kara rahe haiN|, apanI beca liiN| jitane kI usane zarAba pI thI, usase kaI gunA rupayA / Apa apane ghara se nikle| Apa bar3I yojanAeM banAe cale jA use botaloM ke becane se mila gyaa| aura vaha jo bhAI dhaMdhe meM thA, | rahe haiN| dUsarA AdamI apanI kAra lekara niklaa| ve zarAba pI gae vaha mara gayA, vaha DUba gyaa| logoM ke pAsa paise na rahe kharIdane ko | haiN| Apako unakA bilakula patA nahIM hai ki ve cale A rahe haiM tejI usakI ciijeN| cIjeM thIM; lekina paise nahIM the logoM ke paas| | se ApakI tarapha kAra bhagAte hue| ve kaba Apako paTaka deMge sar3aka jiMdagI bar3I jaTila hai| yahAM Apa akele nahIM haiN| yahAM araboM para ApakI yojanAoM ke sAtha, Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| unakA loga haiN| araboM kAraNa kAma kara rahe haiN| Apa saba kucha kara leM Apane kucha bigAr3A nahIM dikhAI par3atA Upara se| zarAba Apane unheM aura mAo kA dimAga kharAba ho jAe yA niksana kA, aura ve eka pilAI nhiiN| magara vaha sArI jiMdagI kA nakzA badala de sakate haiN| eTama bama girA deN| Apane yahAM saba kucha karake iMtajAma kara liyA | pratipala hajAroM kAma Apake Asa-pAsa cala rahe haiN| Apa thA; bilakula basa, baiMka se rupayA uThAne hI jA rahe the| saba asahAya haiN| Apa kara kyA sakate haiM? lekina jo AdamI phala para samApta ho gyaa| bahuta AkAMkSA bAMdha letA hai, vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3atA hai, hirozimA para jaba eTama girA, eka lAkha bIsa hajAra loga mre| kyoMki phala pUre nahIM ho paate| jaba pUre nahIM ho pAte, to viSAda se pAMca minaTa meM saba samApta ho gyaa| usameM Apa hI jaise loga the, bhara jAtA hai| jinakI bar3I yojanAeM thiiN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha jo phala kI Asakti hai, yaha rajoguNa kA phalAkAMkSI bar3I kaThinAI meM hai| pahale to vaha phala mila bhI svabhAva hai! jAe-jo ki asaMbhava jaisA hai--jo phala vaha cAhatA hai, vaha aura he arjuna, sarva deha-abhimAniyoM ke mohane vAle tamoguNa mila bhI jAe, to vaha usako bhoga na skegaa| usakI Adata galata ko ajJAna se utpanna huA jaan| vaha isa jIvAtmA ko pramAda, hai| pahale milanA hI muzkila hai, kyoMki phala Apake hAtha meM nahIM Alasya aura nidrA ke dvArA bAMdhatA hai| hai| aura jaba Apa taya karate haiM kacha pAne kA. taba itane kAraNa kAma satva, jJAna aura sakha ke dvArA: raja, Asa kara rahe haiM ki Apa una para koI kabjA nahIM kara skte| | AkAMkSA ke dvArA; aura tama, ajJAna, mUrchA, pramAda, Alasya ke agara isa sthiti ko hama ThIka se samajheM, to isI ko kRSNa ne dvArA hai| kahA hai ki phala bhagavAna ke hAtha meM hai| karor3oM ye jo kAraNa haiM, pramAda zabda ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| usameM sArA rasa tama anaMta jo kAraNa haiM, yaha anaMta kAraNoM kA hI ikaTThA nAma bhagavAna kA chipA huA hai| pramAda kA artha hai, mUrchA kA eka bhAva, behoza, hai| bhagavAna kahIM koI Upara baiThA huA AdamI nahIM hai, jisake hAtha ajaagruuk| cale jA rahe haiM, kie jA rahe haiM, lekina koI sAvadhAna nahIM hai| jo bhI kara rahe haiM, aise kara rahe haiM, jaise nIMda meM hoN| kyoM aisA agara ho, taba to hama koI tarakIba nikAla hI leM usako kara rahe haiM, isakA pakkA patA nhiiN| kareM yA na kareM, isakA koI bodha prabhAvita karane kii| hama usakI stuti kara sakate haiM, khuzAmada kara | nhiiN| kyA kara rahe haiM, isa ThIka karate hue kSaNa meM cetanA kA dhyAna, sakate haiN| usa para kAma na cale, to usakI patnI hogI, usako cetanA kA pravAha usa karma kI tarapha nhiiN| prabhAvita kara sakate haiN| usake lar3ake-bacce hoMge, koI nAtA-riztA khAnA khA rahe haiN| hAtha khAnA khAe jA rahe haiM, yaMtravata, kyoMki khoja sakate haiM, koI rAstA bana hI sakatA hai| agara kahIM bhagavAna hai| | unakI Adata ho gaI hai| mana kahIM bhAgA huA hai| mana na mAlUma kina
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * he niSpApa arjuna * lokoM kI yAtrAeM kara rahA hai! na mAlUma mana kisa kAma meM saMlagna yogI, kRSNa kahate haiM, sotA hai taba bhI sotA nhiiN| usakA kula hai| to Apa yahAM nahIM haiN| Apa yahAM behoza haiN| matalaba itanA hai ki usake tama kA jo baMdhana hai, vaha TUTa gyaa| buddha kahate haiM, basa eka hI hai sAdhanA, ki tuma jahAM ho, vahAM pramAda nahIM hai| vizrAma karatA hai| lekina bhItara usake koI jAgA hI tumhArI cetanA bhI ho| tumhArA paira uThe rAste para, to tumhArI cetanA rahatA hai, jAgA hI rahatA hai| koI dIyA jalatA hI rahatA hai| vahAM koI bhI paira ke sAtha utthe| tuma hozapUrvaka ho jaao| tuma pAnI pIo, paharedAra sadA banA hI rahatA hai| aisA kabhI nahIM ki ghara khAlI ho to vaha pInA yaMtravata na ho| tumhArA pUrA hoza pAnI ke sAtha tumhAre aura paharedAra soyA ho| vahAM koI pahare para baiThA hI rahatA hai| bhItara jaae| isa paharedAra ko saMtoM ne--kabIra ne, dAdU ne, nAnaka ne-surati baddha ne kahA hai. tamhArI zvAsa bAhara jAe. to hozaparvaka: | kahA hai| surati kA artha hai, koI smaraNapUrvaka jagA rhe| smRti kA tumhArI zvAsa bhItara Ae, to hoshpuurvk| buddha kI sArI prakriyA | hI rUpa hai surti| zabda buddha kA hai, smRti| phira bigar3ate-bigar3ate, isa anApAnasatI-yoga para nirbhara hai| kabIra taka Ate-Ate vaha lokavANI meM surati ho gyaa| bar3A anUThA prayoga hai anApAnasatI-yoga kA, bar3A sarala, ki kabIra kahate haiM, jaise koI kulavadhU, koI gAMva kI vadhU kueM se zvAsa kA mujhe bodha banA rhe| jaba zvAsa nAka ko chue, bhItara jAtI| pAnI bharakara ghara lauTatI hai, to sira para tIna-tIna maTakiyAM rakha zvAsa, to mujhe patA rahe ki usane sparza kiyA nAka kaa| phira nAka | letI hai| hAtha se pakar3atI bhI nhiiN| pAsa kI saheliyoM se gapazapa ke bhItarI aMtasa hissoM kA sparza kiyA; phira zvAsa bhItara gaI, | bhI karatI hai, haMsI-majAka bhI karatI hai, gIta bhI gAtI hai aura rAste phephar3oM meM bharI, peTa Upara uThA; phira zvAsa vApasa lauTane lgii| | para calatI hai| lekina usakI surati vahIM lagI rahatI hai Upara, ki usakA Ane kA mArga, jAne kA mArga, donoM kA bodha ho| ve ghar3e gira na jAeM! usane hAtha bhI nahIM lagAyA huA hai| sirpha surati 'barmA meM ise ve vipassanA kahate haiN| vipassanA kA matalaba hai, | ke sahAre hI samhAlA huA hai| vaha saba bAta karatI rahegI, haMsatI dekhnaa| dekhate rahanA, dhyAnapUrvaka dekhate rhnaa| rahegI, rAste para calatI rahegI; koI ghar3A girane ko hogA, to koI bhI eka kriyA ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhate rahane kA pariNAma parama | tatkAla usakA hAtha pahuMca jaaegaa| usakI smRti kA dhAgA pIche bodha ho sakatA hai| aura koI vyakti agara apane dinabhara kI sArI | baMdhA huA hai| usakA dhyAna vahIM lagA huA hai| kriyAoM ko dekhatA rahe, to usakA pramAda TUTa jaaegaa| jaba pramAda ApakI kriyAeM dhyAnapUrvaka ho jAeM, to apramAda phalita hotA TUTa jAtA hai, to tama kA baMdhana gira jAtA hai| | hai| aura ApakI kriyAeM gaira-dhyAnapUrvaka hoM, to pramAda hotA hai| lekina hama saba behoza jIte haiN| hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha aisA he arjuna, saba dehAbhimAniyoM ko mohane vAle tamoguNa ko karate haiM, jaise hipnoTAijDa haiN| kucha hoza nahIM; cale jA rahe haiM, kie ajJAna se utpanna huA jaan| jA rahe haiM, yNtrvt| aura ajJAna kA artha yahAM jAnakArI kI kamI nahIM hai| ajJAna kA yaha yaMtravatatA, Alasya, pramAda, nidrA, ye tama kI AdhArazilAeM - artha hai, Atma-ajJAna, apane ko na jaannaa| haiN| isalie kRSNa gItA meM kahate haiM ki yogI, jaba Apa sote haiM, jo apane ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha jAgegA bhI kaise? vaha kisako taba bhI sotA nhiiN| jagAe? kauna jagAe? aura jo jAgA huA nahIM hai, vaha apane ko __ Apa to jaba jAgate haiM, taba bhI sote hI haiN| ApakA jAganA bhI | kabhI jAnegA kaise? ve donoM eka-dUsare para nirbhara bAteM haiN| jo jAganA nahIM hai, sirpha nAmamAtra jAganA hai| Apa khuda bhI koziza | jitanA hI jAgatA hai, utanA hI svayaM ko pahacAnatA hai| jo jitanA kareM, to kaI bAra dina meM apane ko soyA huA pakar3a leNge| jarA hI svayaM ko pahacAnatA hai, utanA hI jAgatA calA jAtA hai| parama cauMkAeM apane ko...| jAgaraNa AtmajJAna bana jAtA hai| gurajiepha kahatA thA, eka jhaTakA dekara khar3e ho jAeM kahIM para, tamoguNa ajJAna hai| rajoguNa Asakti hai| satvaguNa sUkSma to Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki abhI taka soyA thaa| para vaha eka abhimAna hai, zuddha abhimAna hai| ye tIna baMdhana haiN| jhaTake hI meM thor3I-sI jhalaka AegI, jaise kisI ne nIMda meM hilA | kyoMki he arjuna, satvaguNa sukha meM lagAtA hai. rajogaNa karma meM diyA ho| phira nIMda pakar3a legii| lagAtA hai, tamoguNa to jJAna ko AcchAdana karake, DhaMkakara pramAda 45
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * meM lagAtA hai| bahuta madhura bAta kahI hai| usane kahA hai, itihAsa banAnA jyAdA aura tIna hI taraha ke vyakti haiM isa jagata meN| tInoM guNa sabhI ke | AsAna hai bajAya itihAsa likhane ke| kyoMki itihAsa to gadhe bhI bhItara haiN| lekina sabhI ke bhItara tInoM guNa samAna mAtrAoM meM nahIM haiN| banA sakate haiN| kisI ke bhItara satvaguNa pramukha hai, to satvaguNa do ko dabA detA hai| | itihAsa banAne meM kyA lagatA hai ? goDase banane meM kyA dikkata isako ThIka se samajha leN| hai? eka pistaula cAhie, eka churA cAhie, eka hathagolA kAphI jisa vyakti ke bhItara satvaguNa pramukha hai, jise zAMti, sukha, hai| kucha bhI upadrava to kara hI sakate haiN| itihAsa nirmita honA zurU jJAna kI talAza hai, usa vyakti kA rajoguNa, usa vyakti kA | ho jAtA hai| aba jaba taka gAMdhI kI yAdadAzta rahegI, taba taka tamogaNa bhI isI talAza meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| usa vyakti ke pAsa goDase ko bhalane kA koI upAya nhiiN| goDase ne kiyA kyA hai? jitanI karmaThatA hai, jitanI zakti hai, jitanI UrjA hai raja kI, vaha | karane ke nAma para bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| upadrava kiyA jA sakatA hai| sArI UrjA vaha jJAna kI talAza meM lagA detA hai| vaha sArI UrjA, __ jinameM bhI rajoguNa bhArI hai, ve kisI na kisI taraha ke upadrava meM, vaha sArA karma sukha kI khoja meM laga jAtA hai| aura usa vyakti ke | kisI taraha kI miscIpha meM saMlagna hote haiN| agara ve bure ho jAeM, to bhItara jitanA tama hai, jitanA Alasya hai, vaha saba bhI jJAna kI | DAkU ho jaaeNge| agara bure na hoM, bhAgya se ThIka zikSA-saMskAra mila talAza meM, sukha kI talAza meM, vizrAma kI jo jarUrata par3egI, usameM | jAe, to rAjanetA ho jaaeNge| DAkuoM ko thor3I akala ho jAe, to laga jAtA hai| | rAjanetA ho jaaeNge| rAjanetAoM kI thor3I akala kho jAe, to DAkU agara kisI vyakti meM tama pramukha hai, to usake pAsa choTI-moTI | | ho jaaeNge| unameM parivartana jarA bhI dikkata kA nahIM hai| ve karIba hI buddhi agara ho, thor3I-bahuta samajha ho, to vaha samajha ko bhI apane khar3e haiN| ve sage, mausere bhAI-bhAI haiN| Alasya ko siddha karane meM lagAtA hai| vaha apanI samajha ko bhI isa ___ agara choTA-moTA hatyArA ho, to hatyArA raha jaaegaa| agara bar3A taraha upayoga karatA hai ki Alasya kA rezanalAijezana ho jAe, vaha hatyArA ho, to taimUra, caMgeja aura hiTalara ke buddhiyukta mAlUma hone lge| vaha kahegA, karane se kyA sAra hai? | | agara choTI-moTI kisI kI saMpatti para kabjA kare, to cora samajhA karake kyA kara loge? karane se kyA milane vAlA hai? | jaaegaa| agara bar3e sAmrAjyoM para kabjA kara le, to samrATa ho usake pAsa jo bhI rajoguNa hai, jo bhI UrjA hai, zakti hai, vaha jaaegaa| aura sAdhu usakA guNagAna kareMge, prazasti likheNge| isa zakti ko bhI isa bhAMti niyojita karegA ki vaha karma na bana | | rajoguNI apanI sArI zakti ko lagA detA hai, sArI samajha ko, paae| vaha kriyAeM to karegA, lekina kriyAeM aisI hoMgI, jo use | sAre vizrAma ko, eka hI kAma meM ki kucha karanA hai| vaha karanA kahAM aura Alasya meM le jaaeN| vaha AdamI calegA, to calakara zarAbaghara | | le jAegA, usa karane kA kyA artha hogA, karane kA koI pariNAma pahuMca jaaegaa| usakI kriyA calane meM lagegI, lekina jAegA vaha | | zubha hogA, azubha hogA, isakA bahuta prayojana nahIM hai| shraabghr| agara usako zarAba kharIdanI ho, to vaha dina meM mehanata __ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hiTalara bacapana meM citrakAra honA bhI kregaa| lekina mehanata karake kharIdegA shraab| cAhatA thA, peMTara hone kI AkAMkSA thii| aura baiThakara bar3e citra agara kisI vyakti meM rajoguNa pramakha ho, to vaha apanI sArI | | banAtA rahatA thaa| lekina kaI ekeDamI meM gayA vaha, lekina sabhI cetanA ko, sArI zaktiyoM ko bhAga-daur3a meM lagA degaa| kriyA pramukha | jagaha se usako nirAza vApasa lauTanA pdd'aa| vaha kuzala citrakAra ho jaaegii| karanA hI jaise lakSya ho jaaegaa| kucha karake dikhAnA | nahIM ho sakatA thaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kAza, usako kisI hai| vaha apanA sukha bhI chor3a sakatA hai usake lie, apanA vizrAma | | ekeDamI ne jagaha de dI hotI, to vaha kAgaja raMgane meM samaya bitA bhI chor3a sakatA hai| lekina kucha karake dikhAnA hai| | detA, duniyA kA itanA upadrava nahIM hotaa| ho sakatA thA lAla raMga itihAsa aise hI loga banAte haiM, jinameM rajoguNa pramukha hai| se kAgaja raMgatA, lekina itane khUna se jamIna na rNgtaa| rAjanetA rajoguNI hai| kucha karake dikhAnA hai| nAma chor3a jAnA hai| | lekina vaha citrakAra nahIM ho skaa| vaha becainI usako raha gii| itihAsa ke pRSThoM para likhA jaae| | usake kucha kara ke dikhAnA thaa| use kucha bar3A honA thaa| aura vaha aura dhyAna rahe, tAyanabI ne, eka bahuta bar3e itihAsajJa ne, eka becainI dhIre-dhIre rAjanIti kI tarapha mur3a gii| phira vaha khataranAka 46
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he niSpApa arjuna AdamI sAbita huaa| hAlAMki citrakalA se usakA prema kabhI nahIM khoyaa| apane kamare meM khUbasUrata citra usane lagA rakhe the aura citroM kA pArakhI thaa| saMgIta meM use rasa thA aura purAne zAstrIya saMgIta ke rikArDa sunatA thaa| vaha eka citrakAra ho sakatA thaa| lekina usakI sArI, rajoguNa kI sArI zakti, jo citrakAra banane ke daravAje se lauTa gaI, vaha rAjanIti meM niyojita ho gii| iMglaiMDa akelA mulka hai Aja, jahAM vidyArthiyoM kA bahuta upadrava nahIM hai| sArI jamIna para upadrava hai| aura kula kAraNa itanA hai ki iMglaiMDa akelA hI mulka hai, jahAM vidyArthiyoM ko abhI bhI do-tIna ghaMTe khela ke maidAna para khelanA par3atA hai| rajoguNa niyojita ho jAtA hai| tIna ghaMTe jo baccA phuTabAla yA vAlIbAla khelakara lauTA hai, usase Apa kaho ki patthara mAro, kAMca tor3o logoM ke makAna ke; vaha kahegA, ghara jAne do| jo baccA chaH ghaMTe baiThA rahA hai kursI para aura hilane bhI nahIM diyA gyaa| aura zikSaka kahatA hai, bilakula buddhavata baiThe rhnaa| pattharoM ko chupAkara rakhe hai / yaha lar3akA kucha tor3anA cAhegA, pheMkanA caahegaa| phuTabAla yA vAlIbAla sirpha pheMkane, miTAne, tor3ane ke vyavasthita upAya haiM, kucha aura nahIM hai| Akhira kara kyA rahA hai, hAkI khela rahA hai eka lar3akA / hAkI meM nahIM mArane doge isako laTTha, to yaha kisI ke sira para maaregaa| yaha jo geMda hai, yaha sira kA kAma kara rahI hai| isakA nikalA jA rahA hai rjogunn| duniyA meM vizvavidyAlaya jalAe jA rahe haiM, skUla tor3e jA rahe haiN| vaha taba taka jArI rahegA, jaba taka ki yuvakoM kA rajoguNa niyojita nahIM hotaa| aura khatare isalie bar3ha gae haiN| rajoguNa to pahale bhI thA, lekina rajoguNa niyojita ho jAtA thaa| hama apane mulka meM bAla-vivAha kara dete the / rajoguNa ko maukA nahIM rahatA thA ki jAkara kAMca tor3e, Aga lagAe, baseM jalAe, kucha upadrava kre| isake pahale ki hoza samhale eka patnI bAMdha dete the| vaha itanA bar3A vajana hai ki usase bar3A vajana koI hai hI nahIM / usako hI ddhoo| usameM sArA rajoguNa niyojita ho jAtA hai| isake pahale ki akala meM thor3e-bahuta aMkura AeM, bacce paidA ho jaaeNge| aba lar3ane-jhagar3ane kA inake pAsa kahIM koI upAya nahIM / ye bar3e zAMtamUrti mAlUma par3eMge ! isa bhArata meM aise hI loga the bar3I saMkhyA meM usakA kAraNa aura kucha nahIM thaa| yaha nahIM ki loga dhArmika the| kula kAraNa itanA thA ki rajoguNa ko suvidhA nahIM thii| loga isake pahale ki upadrava kara pAeM, upadrava kI zakti kisI dizA meM saMlagna ho jAtI thI / 47 aba sArI duniyA meM bacce javAna ho jAte haiM, na to vivAhita kie jA rahe haiM, na unake Upara koI jimmevArI hai| mAM-bApa sukha saMpanna haiN| unake pAsa suvidhA hai| to lar3ake paccIsa aura tIsa sAla taka AvArAgardI kara sakate haiN| yaha khataranAka vakta hai| kyoMki | vaijJAnika kahate haiM, aThAraha sAla meM vIrya kI UrjA apane zikhara | ko chU letI hai / itanI zakti phira jIvana meM dubArA nahIM hogI, jitanI aThAraha sAla meM hogii| aThAraha sAla, jaba ki zakti apane pUre tUphAna meM hai, usakA koI niyojana nahIM hai / usako koI dizA nahIM hai bahane ke lie| ketalI ke nIce Aga jala rahI hai pUrI UrjA se aura Dhakkana baMda hai| aura nikAlane kA hama jo rAstA batAte haiM, vaha koI rAstA nahIM hai, ki hama unako kahate haiM, yunivarsiTI meM par3ho likho kitAba ! kitAba se koI UrjA nahIM nikalatI / usameM thor3e se jo satvaguNa pradhAna yuvaka haiM, unake lie to ThIka hai| lekina bAkI kA kyA ho ? pichale jamAne meM to jo satvaguNa pradhAna the, ve hI vizvavidyAlaya taka pahuMcate the, bAkI jiMdagI meM laga jAte the| aba sabhI ko vizvavidyAlaya pahuMcAne kI suvidhA ho gaI hai| sau meM koI pAMca satvaguNa pradhAna hoMge, bAkI jo paMcAnabe haiM, unake sAtha bar3A khatarA hai| usa paMcAnabe meM Adhe ke karIba rajoguNa pradhAna haiM, jinakI zakti kA koI upayoga nahIM ho rahA hai| kitAba jinakI zakti ko nahIM pI sakatI, parIkSAeM jinakI zakti ko nahIM pI sktiiN| to ve parIkSA aura kitAba ke mAdhyama se bhI upadrava khar3A kara deNge| hara parIkSA ke vakta upadrava khar3A ho jaaegaa| yaha upadrava jo kara rahA hai, vaha rajoguNa pradhAna hai| aura bAkI jo Adhe bace tamoguNa pradhAna, ve AlasI haiN| ve kucha bhI na kreNge| agara yunivarsiTI meM Aga laga rahI hai, to bujhAne ve jAne vAle nahIM; ve khar3e dekhate rheNge| na ve lagAne vAle ko rokane vAle haiM, na lagane vAlI Aga ko rokane vAle haiN| Aja vizvavidyAlaya meM tIna taraha ke varga haiN| eka choTA-sA varga hai, jo pIr3ita hai / vaha satvaguNa pradhAna hai| vaha pIr3ita hai sabase | jyAdA, kyoMki usako kAma hI karane, vaha jo karanA cAhatA hai, ki adhyayana kare, ki zodha kare, vaha koI karane nahIM de rahA usako / para vaha bahuta kamajora hai| kyoMki vaha rajoguNa pradhAna nahIM hai ki lar3a sake, upadrava kara ske| isake bahuta pahale ki lar3ane kI hAlata
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* Ae, usakI AMkha para cazmA laga jAtA hai, usakI kamara jhuka jAtI hai| vaha apanA apanI pustaka meM, apane adhyayana meM lagA huA hai| usako isa sabakA maukA nahIM hai| baDA varga hai. jo upadrava karanA cAhatA hai| kyoMki usake pAsa zakti hai aura zakti ko bahane ke lie rAstA caahie| phira tIsarA varga hai, jo AlasI hai| jo sirpha dekhatA hai| jo tamAzabIna ho sakatA hai jyAdA se jyaadaa| jo koI pakSa nahIM letaa| kucha bhI ho rahA ho, vaha dekhatA rahatA hai| vyakti meM jo bhI tatva pramukha hogA, bAkI do tatva usake pIche saMlagna ho jAte haiN| satvaguNa sukha meM lagAtA hai, rajoguNa karma meM aura tamoguNa pramAda meM DubA detA hai| ina tInoM guNoM se mukti caahie| kaise tInoM guNoM se mukti ho sakatI hai, usakI sAdhanA-vidhi meM hama Age praveza kreNge| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti tInoM guNoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, use hamane guNAtIta avasthA kahA hai| vaha parama siddhi hai| isalie kRSNa zurU meM kahate haiM ki he arjuna, jisa parama jJAna se siddhi upalabdha hotI hai, aMtima gaMtavya upalabdha hotA hai, vaha maiM tujhe phira se khuuNgaa| Aja itanA hii|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 cauthA pravacana hoza : satva kA dvAra HO
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 rajastamazcAbhibhUya sattvaM bhavati bhArata / rajaH sattvaM tamazcaiva tamaH sattvaM rajastathA / / 10 / / sarvadvAreSu dehe'sminprakAza upajAyate / jJAnaM yadA tadA vidyAdvivRddhaM sattvamityuta / / 11 / / lobhaH pravRttirArambhaH karmaNAmazamaH spRhA / rajasyetAni jAyante vivRddhe bharatarSabha / / 12 / / aura he arjuna, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa hotA hai arthAta bar3hatA hai tathA rajoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara tamoguNa bar3hatA hai; vaise hI tamoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara rajoguNa bar3hatA hai| isalie jisa kAla meM isa deha meM tathA aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM cetanatA aura bodha-zakti utpanna hotI hai, usa kAla meM aisA jAnanA cAhie ki satvaguNa bar3hA hai| aura he arjuna, rajoguNa ke bar3hane para lobha aura pravRtti arthAta sAMsArika ceSTA tathA saba prakAra ke karmoM kA svArtha- buddhi se AraMbha evaM azAMti arthAta mana kI caMcalatA aura viSaya-bhogoM kI lAlasA, ye saba utpanna hote haiN| pahale thor3e prazna | pahalA prazna : Apane kahA ki kRSNa cAhate haiM arjuna miTa jAe aura isIlie alaga-alaga dvAroM se gItA ke alaga-alaga adhyAyoM meM ve arjuna ko miTane kA upAya batA rahe haiN| aura Apane yaha bhI kahA ki kRSNa arjuna kA bhaviSya jAnate haiN| to yaha samajhAeM ki yadi kRSNa pahale se hI jAnate haiM ki arjuna kA bhaviSya kyA hai, svadharma kyA hai, to phira itane sAre vibhinna mArgoM kA arjuna ko upadeza kyoM de rahe haiM? una mArgoM ko kyoM samajhA rahe haiM, jo arjuna ke svadharma ke anukUla nahIM haiM ? 'zcaya hI kRSNa jAnate haiM arjuna kA bhaviSya; vyakti kI taraha nahIM, manuSya kI trh| vaha jo arjuna nAma kA | vyakti hai, usakA bhaviSya nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / lekina vaha jo arjuna ke bhItara chipI huI cetanA hai, usakA bhaviSya 50 jAnA jA sakatA hai| isa artha meM to kRSNa jaisA vyakti sabhI kA bhaviSya jAnatA hai, ApakA bhii| kyoMki vaha jo bhItara chipA huA bIja hai, usakA aMtima pariNAma mokSa hai| vahI bhaviSya hai| vaha sabhI kA bhaviSya hai| nadI bahatI hai; vaha cAhe gaMgA ho, cAhe yamunA ho, cAhe godAvarI ho, cAhe narmadA ho, bhaviSya jJAta hai ki ve sAgara meM gireNgii| hara nadI sAgara meM giregii| lekina pratyeka nadI alaga-alaga mArgoM se bahegI, alaga-alaga parvatoM ko tor3egI, alaga caTTAnoM meM mArga bnaaegii| pratyeka nadI kA mArga to alaga-alaga hogA, lekina aMta eka hogaa| manuSya kA bhaviSya jJAta hai| jaise bIja kA bhaviSya jJAta hai ki vaha vRkSa hogA, vaise hI manuSya kA bhaviSya jJAta hai ki vaha aMtataH parama sthiti ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| vahI arjuna ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jJAta hai| lekina arjuna kA jo vyaktitva hai ajJAna se bharA huA; arjuna kA jo vyaktitva hai anaMta saMdehoM, avizvAsoM, zaMkAoM, samasyAoM se bharA huA; vaha jo rugNa citta hai, usa rugNa citta kA koI bhaviSya kisI ko bhI jJAta nahIM hai| usa rugNa citta kI yAtrA aneka DhaMga se ho sakatI hai| isalie kRSNa aneka mArgoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla meM le leN| arjuna bhI bahuta taraha se yAtrA kara sakatA hai| vikalpa aneka haiN| agara pratyeka vyakti ke lie eka hI mArga hotA, sunizcita, taba to koI artha na thA kRSNa kA itane mArgoM kI bAta karane kaa| lekina eka vyakti bhI bahuta-sI saMbhAvanAeM lie hue hai| aura hara saMbhAvanA kA dvAra khulA chor3a denA jarUrI hai, tAki arjuna cunAva kara ske| aura cunAva ke lie jarUrI hai ki sabhI mArga spaSTa hoM, anyathA bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| hara mArga usakI paripUrNatA meM spaSTa ho jAe, to arjuna kA bodha svayaM hI usa mArga ko pakar3ane lagegA, jo mArga usake anukUla hai| Apake sAmane cunAva hone cAhie puure| agara eka bhI mArga Apake sAmane na rakhA jAe, to bhI Apa kucha cuneNge| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo mArga Apake sAmane nahIM thA, vahI Apake lie nikaTatama mArga hotA / phira kRSNa arjuna ke lie mArga nahIM cuna rahe haiN| sirpha arjuna ko mArga dikhA rahe haiN| cunAva arjuna ko svayaM hI karanA hai| ise khayAla meM le leN| aMtima cunAva sadA ApakA hai| guru izAre kara sakatA hai, spaSTa kara sakatA hai, lekina cunAva sadA ApakA hai| bahuta-se loga isa bhrAMti meM hote haiN| koI guru Apake lie cuna
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoza : satva kA dvAra nahIM sktaa| Apako cunanA pdd'egaa| guru sAre mArga spaSTa kara degaa| una sAre spaSTa mArgoM ke bIca nirNaya Apako lenA hai| aura agara Apa yaha taya karate haiM ki guru hI hamAre lie cune, yahI ApakA nirNaya hai, to yaha nirNaya bhI ApakA hai| aMtima nirNAyaka Apa haiM / agara Apa sAre mArgoM ke saMbaMdha meM samajhakara - kyoMki yaha bhI eka mArga hai ki guru Apake lie cune - yahI nirNaya lete haiM ki guru hamAre lie cune, to Apane guru ko to cunaa| guru Apake lie cune, yaha bhI Apane cunaa| aura aMtima nirNAyaka sadA Apa haiN| AtmA se aMtima nirNaya nahIM chInA jA sktaa| isalie jo parama guru hai, vaha sAre mArga spaSTa kara degaa| vaha kucha bhI chipAkara na rkhegaa| buddha ne jagaha-jagaha bAra-bAra kahA hai ki merI muTThI khulI huI hai| usameM maiMne kucha bhI chipAyA nahIM hai| aneka bAra buddha ke ziSyoM ko lagA hai ki buddha jitanA kaha rahe haiM, patA nahIM ve pUrA kaha rahe haiM jo unhoMne jAnA hai yA kucha chipA rahe haiN| AnaMda unase eka dina pUcha rahA hai ki Apane saba kaha diyA jAnA hai yA Apane kucha chipAyA hai? buddha ne kahA, merI muTThI khulI huI hai| maiMne kucha bhI nahIM chipAyA / lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiMne jo-jo dikhAyA hai, vaha tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagA hai| kyoMki tumhArI AMkheM pUrI khulI huI nahIM haiN| muTThI bhI pUrI khulI ho, to bhI to dekhane vAle kI AMkha pUrI khulI honI caahie| kRSNa kI muTThI bilakula khulI huI hai| unhoMne sAre mArga arjuna ke sAmane rakha die haiM, saba vikalpa spaSTa kara die haiM; aura arjuna 'ko isa caurAhe para khar3A kara diyA hai ki vaha cunAva kara le| unhoMne pratyeka mArga kI pUrI prazaMsA kara dI hai| pratyeka mArga kA pUrA vizleSaNa kara diyA hai| kisI mArga ke sAtha pakSapAta bhI nahIM kiyA ki sabhI mArgoM meM eka zreSTha hai| aisA agara unhoMne kahA hotA, to usakA matalaba hotA ki ve arjuna ko beca rahe haiM maarg| koI cIja arjuna ko becanA cAhate haiN| spaSTa nahIM, sIdhe nahIM, parokSa mArga se arjuna ko rAjI karanA cAhate haiM ki tU ise cuna le / isalie kRSNa ne sabhI mArgoM kI jo garimA hai, vaha prakaTa kara dI hai, binA kisI eka mArga ko saba mArgoM ke Upara rkhe| cunAva ke lie arjuna pUrA svataMtra hai| pahalA to isa kAraNa / ! aura dUsarA isa kAraNa bhI, eka bahuta purAnI arabI kahAvata hai ki isake pahale ki AdamI sahI jagaha para pahuMce, use bahuta-se 51 galata daravAje khaTakhaTAne par3ate haiN| isake pahale ki koI AdamI ThIka dvAra para A jAe, use bahuta-se galata daravAjoM meM bhI khojanA par3atA hai| asala meM galata meM jAnA bhI ThIka para Ane ke lie anivArya aMga hai| bhUla karanA bhI ThIka ho jAne kI prakriyA kA hissA hai| yaha thor3A jaTila hai| kyoMki hama socate haiM, jo ThIka hai, jo sApha hai, vaha hameM de diyA jaae| lekina Apa samajha nahIM pA rahe haiN| AdhyAtmika jIvana koI vastu kI bhAMti nahIM ki Apake hAtha meM deN| AdhyAtmika jIvana vastu nahIM hai, eka grotha, eka vikAsa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI kisI ko vikasita honA ho, to use galata se bhI gujaranA par3atA hai, bhrAMta se bhI gujaranA par3atA hai; bhaTakanA bhI par3atA hai| bhaTakAva bhI Apako praur3hatA lAtA hai| jo vyakti bhUla karane se DaratA hai, vaha ThIka taka kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca paaegaa| Dara ke kAraNa vaha kadama hI nahIM utthaaegaa| bhaya ke kAraNa vaha paMgu ho jAegA, ruka jaaegaa| Dara to sadA hai ki galatI ho jaae| aura agara jIvana meM Dara na ho galatI hone kA, to jIvana meM koI rasa hI na ho; jIvana eka murdA cIja ho / sirpha mare hue AdamI bhUla nahIM krte| jiMdA AdamI to bhUla kregaa| aura jitanA jiMdA AdamI hogA, utanI jyAdA bhUla kregaa| eka hI bAta khayAla rakhane kI hai ki jiMdA AdamI eka hI bhUla dubArA nahIM kregaa| bahuta bhUleM kareMgA; lekina eka hI bhUla dubArA nahIM kregaa| aura jitanI jyAdA bhUleM kara sakeM Apa, jitanI naI bhUleM kara sakeM, utane Apa praur3ha hoNge| hara bhUla sikhAtI hai| hara bhUla bhUloM ko kama karatI hai / hara bhUla se Apa sahI ke karIba sarakate haiN| to eka to jaisA sAdhAraNataH AlasI mana kI AkAMkSA hotI hai ki guru kucha banA-banAyA, reDImeDa, hAtha meM de de| to ApakI jhaMjhaTa baca gii| jhaMjhaTa kyA baca gaI ! Apake vikAsa kI sArI saMbhAvanA hI samApta ho gii| Apa kaise bar3heMge? ApakA bIja kaise aMkurita hogA? Apa kaise vRkSa baneMge ? tUphAna se Darate haiM, havAoM se Darate haiM, varSA se Darate haiM, dhUpa bhI AegI, saba hogaa| una sabake bIca Apa Tika sakeM, isakI sAmarthya, isakA sAhasa caahie| koI ApakA hAtha pakar3akara aura paramAtmA taka pahuMcA de, to Apa to murdA hoMge hI, vaha paramAtmA bhI murdA hogA jisa taka Apa phuNceNge| to koI ApakA hAtha pakar3akara kahIM pahuMcA nahIM sktaa| arjuna kI bhI AkAMkSA yahI hai ki kRSNa sIdhA kyoM nahIM kaha
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * dete! jimmevArI khuda le leN| sIdhI bAta kaha deN| hAM aura na meM vaha sirpha Apake bhItara jo vikasita hotA hai, vaha chInA nahIM jA bhI uttara cAhatA hai| sktaa| ___ hama sabhI hAM aura na meM uttara cAhate haiN| kaI bAra mere pAsa loga isalie kRSNa hAM aura na meM uttara nahIM de rahe haiN| kRSNa sAre A jAte haiM; ve kahate haiM, Apa sIdhA ho aura na meM hameM kaha deN| Izvara vikalpa sAmane rakhe de rahe haiN| usase arjuna aura bhI bigucana meM par3a hai yA nahIM? Apa hAM yA na meM kaha deN| jaise Izvara koI gaNita kA gayA; aura bhI ulajhana meM par3A jA rahA hai| usane jitane prazna uThAe savAla hai yA tarka kI pahelI hai ki hAM aura na meM usakA javAba ho | the, kRSNa ne unase jyAdA uttara de die haiN| usane jo pUchA thA, usase sakatA ho! bahuta jyAdA kRSNa die de rahe haiN| usase vaha aura DAMvADola.haA jA Izvara taka vahI pahuMcegA, jo na se bhI gujare, hAM se bhI gujare aura rahA hogaa| usakI becainI aura bar3ha rahI hogii| vaha vaise hI ulajhA jo donoM ke pAra ho jaae| aura usa ghar3I meM A jAe, jahAM na to hAM hai aura itanI bAteM aura ulajhA deNgii| kahanA sArthaka mAlUma par3e, na na kahanA sArthaka mAlUma pdd'e| vahI mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, hama Apako nahIM sune the, pahuMca paaegaa| tabhI ThIka the| Apako sunakara hama aura bhI ulajha gae haiN| Apa jo soce ki na kahane se baca jAUM, sirpha hAM kaha , usakI itanI bAteM kahe cale jA rahe haiM! Apa hameM kucha sApha-sApha kaha deM; AstikatA lacara aura kamajora hogii| jo AstikatA na kI agni nizcita kaha deN| aura vahI karane ko hameM batA deN| se nahIM gujarI hai, vaha kacarA hai; usameM se kacarA to jala hI nahIM | - Apako patA nahIM, Apa apanI AtmahatyA mAMga rahe haiN| Apa pAyA, sonA to nikhara nahIM paayaa| | jIne se Dare hue haiN| Apa mare-marAe sUtra cAhate haiN| koI kRSNa, koI aura jo nAstikatA sirpha na para ruka gaI aura hAM taka nahIM pahuMcI, buddha Apake sAtha ApakI AtmaghAtI vRtti meM sahayoga nahIM de usa nAstikatA meM koI prANa nahIM hai| kyoMki na meM koI prANa nahIM sakatA hai| hote| prANa to hAM se Ate haiN| vaha nAstikatA sirpha bauddhika hogI; arjuna cAhe aura becaina ho jAe, koI harjA nahIM hai| kyoMki Apa usase jIvaMta AMdolana, bhItara kI krAMti, rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava nahIM hai| ThIka se becaina ho jAeM, to Apa caina ke mArga ko khojane meM tatpara hAM aura na donoM se gujarakara jo donoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai, vaha ho jaaeNge| zAyada aura ulajha jAe, koI harjA nahIM hai| bhaya kyA pahalI daphA dhArmika hotA hai| lekina vaha dhArmikatA bar3I virATa hai| hai? isa aura ulajhana se sulajhAne kI jo ceSTA hogI, usase arjuna kI AkAMkSA hai ki kRSNa kucha kaha deM sIdhA sUtra, | ApakA bhItarI vikAsa hogA, aMtaHprajJA jgegii| saMgharSa se hI usa phaarmuulaa| vaha khuda vikasita nahIM honA caahtaa| koI bhI vikasita bhItara kI aMtaHprajJA kA janma hai| nahIM honA caahtaa| | to kRSNa saba upasthita kie de rahe haiM, aura arjuna para chor3e de mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apa kucha kara deM ki mana rahe haiM ki vaha cune| ve sUtra bhI Thase de rahe haiM ve, jinheM arjuna cune, zAMta ho jaae| azAMta tumane kiyA, janmoM-janmoM meN| merA usameM jarA to bhaTakegA; jinase usake svadharma kA koI mela nahIM hai| ve sUtra bhI bhI hAtha nhiiN| zAMta maiM karUM! yaha ho nahIM sktaa| aura jo kahatA de rahe haiM, jinheM arjuna cuna le, to vaha mArga para cala pdd'egaa| lekina hai ki aisA karegA, vaha Apako dhokhA de rahA hai| aura vaha Apako kRSNa bilakula binA pakSapAta ke donoM bAteM kahe de rahe haiN| aura isa jIvana ko bhI azAMti meM bitAne kA upAya kie de rahA hai| kRSNa sirpha kaha hI nahIM rahe haiM, kahate vakta ve dekha bhI rahe haiM, __ agara yaha ho sakatA hai ki koI aura Apake mana ko zAMta kara arjuna kA nirIkSaNa bhI kara rahe haiM; arjuna ko jAMca bhI rahe haiM, vaha de, to dhyAna rakhanA, vaha zAMti bahuta kImata kI nahIM hai| kyoMki koI | kisa tarapha jhukatA hai! kyoM jhukatA hai! Apako azAMta kara sakatA hai phir| usa zAMti ke Apa mAlika nahIM | guru ke lie yaha bhI jAnanA jarUrI hai ki ziSya kahAM-kahAM jhuka haiM. jo dasare ne Apako dI hai| vaha chInI bhI jA sakatI hai| aura sakatA hai: kyA-kyA cana sakatA hai| kyA galata kI tarapha usakI aisI zAMti kA kyA mUlya, jo chInI jA ske| aise adhyAtma kA | vRti ho sakatI hai? yA ki sahI ke prati usakA sahaja jhukAva hai| kyA mUlya hai, jo koI de aura koI le le! jisakA dAna ho sake, | kRSNa agara bola hI rahe hote, to bhI eka bAta thii| pUre samaya jisakI corI ho ske| | arjuna kRSNa ke sAmane jaise eka prayogazAlA kI Tebala para leTA ho, 52
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * jahAM usakA Disekzana bhI ho rahA hai, jahAM usake zarIra ke | | hai| kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki maiM kahUM, tU khir3akI ke bAhara kUda jaa| Tukar3e-Tukar3e tor3e jA rahe haiM, jahAM usake mana ko tor3A jA rahA hai| nahIM, vaha AdamI bolA ki nahIM-nahIM; Apa aisA kaise kaha aura kRSNa kI gaharI AMkheM usako dekha rahI haiM ki vaha kyA kara | sakate haiM! Apa aisA kabhI nahIM kaha skte| rahA hai! usake Upara kyA prabhAva par3ate haiM ! jaba kRSNa kucha kahate haiM, | kRSNa arjuna ke sAmane sArI bAteM rakha rahe haiN| aura sArI bAtoM kA to usake cehare para kyA AkRti AtI hai! usake bhItarI prabhAmaMDala | | arjuna para kyA pariNAma ho rahA hai, kyA pratikriyA ho rahI hai, vaha meM kyA ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM! usake Asa-pAsa cehare kA jo | kaise saMvedita ho rahA hai; kaba AnaMdita hotA hai; kaba dukhI hotA hai; prakAza-vartula hai, usa para kauna se raMga phaila jAte haiM! kaba viSAda se bharatA hai; kaba jhukatA hai; kaba akar3A raha jAtA hai; yaha eka gaharA nidAna hai, jahAM arjuna ThIka eksare ke sAmane usa saba kI jAMca bhI cala rahI hai| khar3A hai| aura jahAM usakA ro-roAM jAMcA jA rahA hai| arjuna ko | isake pahale ki arjuna pahuMce nirNaya para, kRSNa ko patA cala zAyada isakA patA bhI na ho| arjuna zAyada sirpha soca rahA ho ki | | jAegA ki vaha kyA nirNaya le rahA hai| usake mana kA kAMTA pUre vakta mere praznoM ke uttara die jA rahe haiN| koI guru sirpha Apake praznoM ke | Dola rahA hai; nirNaya ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai| aura yaha mana agara uttara nahIM detaa| praznoM ke uttara ke mAdhyama se Apako parakhatA hai, | | sirpha cetana hI hotA, to arjuna ise pahale samajha letaa| yaha mana jAMcatA hai, tor3atA hai, pahacAnatA hai| Apake jhukAva dekhatA hai| acetana bhI hai| use arjana nahIM samajha paaegaa| lekina use kRSNa mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| koI mere pAsa kucha dina pahale AyA, | samajha paaeNge| usane kahA ki jo bhI Apa kaheM, maiM karane ko rAjI huuN| vaha yaha kaha | | arjuna jaise hI nirNaya ke karIba pahuMcane lagegA, usake mana kA rahA hai, lekina usakA pUrA vyaktitva isakA inakAra kara rahA hai| | kAMTA Thaharane lagegA, usake cAroM tarapha kI AbhA aura sugaMdha aura usake cehare para yaha kahate vakta koI prasannatA kA bhAva nahIM hai, koI | | vyaktitva badalane lgegaa| aura isake pahale ki vaha kahe ki maiM AnaMda kI jhalaka nahIM hai| vaha dhokhA de rahA hai| usake kahane para | | nirNaya para A gayA, ki tumane mere sAre saMdeha dUra kie, ki merI bharosA karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha kahane ke lie kaha rahA | | niSpatti mujhe upalabdha ho gaI, kRSNa isake pahale jAna leNge| hai, zAyada aupcaarik| zAyada usakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, Apake gahare acetana meM jo ghaTatA hai, usako zAyada usane ThIka se socA bhI nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai ki | Apako bhI patA lagAne meM samaya laga jAtA hai| kaI daphe to varSoM jo Apa kaheMge, vaha maiM karUMgA! laga jAte haiN| yaha bahuta bar3A vaktavya hai| aura bar3e nirNaya kI sUcanA hai| aura Aja hI eka yuvatI ne mujhe Akara kahA; kisI ke ghara meM mehamAna saMkalpavAna vyakti hI aisA AzvAsana de sakatA hai| hai| jisake ghara meM mehamAna hai, vaha AdamI usa yuvatI ko lagatA hai, . aura isake kahane ke bAda hI vaha vyakti mujhe kahatA hai ki koI kurUpa hai| AkarSaNa to nahIM, vikarSaNa paidA hotA hai| use dekhakara mujhe rAstA batAeM, kyoMki maiM koI nirNaya nahIM le paataa| aura hI usako ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| usase bAta karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| saMkalpa merA bar3A kamajora hai| subaha taya karatA hUM, dopahara badala | vaha pAsa baiThe, to becainI aura sikur3Ava paidA hotA hai| usa vyakti jAtA huuN| se eka ripalzana hai, eka gaharA vikarSaNa hai| usa yuvatI ne mujhe use patA nahIM ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| aura jaba vaha kahane lagA | Akara kahA, lekina kala rAta usake mana meM usa vyakti ke prati prema ki subaha taya karatA hUM, dopahara badala jAtA hUM, saMkalpa kI kamI kA bhAva uThane lgaa| aura usase vaha bahata ghabar3A gaI hai| hai, nirNaya pakkA nahIM hai, taba usake cehare para jyAdA AbhA hai, subaha mere pAsa rotI huI AI aura usane kahA ki maiM bahuta ghabar3A jyAdA prasannatA hai| aba vaha saca ke jyAdA karIba hai| pahale vaktavya | | gaI hUM, kyoMki usa vyakti ko to maiM dekha bhI nahIM sktii| vaha ke samaya vaha jaise behoza thA; hoza meM nahIM bolA thaa| kurUpa hai; bhaddA hai; ghRNotpAdaka hai; vIbhatsa hai| rAta lekina mere mana maiMne usase kahA ki tU apanA pahalA vaktavya phira se dohraa| | meM usako prema karane kA bhAva uThane lgaa| to maiM apane mana se ghabar3A kyoMki agara dUsarI bAta sahI hai, to tU pahale kaise kaha sakatA hai mujhe | | gaI hUM ki yaha bhAva mere mana meM kaise uThA! Akara ki jo Apa kaheMge vaha maiM karUMgA? yaha to bahuta bar3A nirNaya | yaha bhAva acAnaka nahIM uTha gyaa| kucha bhI acAnaka nahIM utthtaa|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * yaha bhAva acetana meM saMgRhIta ho rahA hogaa| Ate-Ate, jaise bIja | kRSNa ke lie arjuna pAradarzI hai, TrAMsapaireMTa hai| TUTatA hai, aMkura jamIna taka Ate-Ate samaya lagatA hai, aise | ___ isalie jJAnI ke pAsa ajJAnI ko eka taraha kA bhaya lagatA hai| acetana se cetana taka khabara Ane meM samaya lagatA hai| | vaha bhaya bilakula svAbhAvika hai| Apa jJAnI ke pAsa jAne se bacate aura zAyada yaha jo usakA bhAva hai vikarSaNa kA ki yaha vyakti | | bhI haiM, Darate bhI haiN| usa bhaya aura bacAva ke pIche kAraNa hai| kyoMki AkarSaka nahIM hai; ghRNA paidA hotI hai; yaha zAyada sirpha rakSA kA | | jo-jo Apake bhItara chipA hai, jo-jo Apane chipA rakhA hai, jise upAya hai| vaha jo bhItara se aMkura A rahA hai isa vyakti ke prati | | Apane apane se hI chipA rakhA hai, jise Apa bhUla hI cuke haiM ki AkarSaNa kA, usase apane ko bacAne ke lie kavaca hai| cetana mana Apake bhItara hai, vaha bhI jJAnI kI AMkha ke sAmane ubharane lagegA ne eka kavaca banA liyA hai| jisase hama bacanA cAhate haiM, usake | | aura prakaTa hone lgegaa| Apa apane ko chipA na paaeNge| prati hama bare bhAva le lete haiN| ___ aura koI Apako Ara-pAra dekha le, to becainI anubhava hogii| __ asala meM bure bhAva hama tabhI lete haiM, jaba hama AkarSita ho jAte koI ApakI AMkhoM meM utarakara Apako bhItara taka pakar3a le, to haiN| vikarSaNa kabhI paidA nahIM hotA; pahale AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai| | Apa bahuta ciMtA meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki Apa Azvasta nahIM haiM apane ghRNA kabhI paidA nahIM hotI; pahale prema paidA hotA hai| zatru koI pahale | | rUpa se| aura Apa nirbhaya rUpa se apane ko svIkAra bhI nahIM kie nahIM banA sakatA; pahale to mitra banAnA hI hogA, taba hI hama kisI | haiN| bahuta-sA hissA asvIkRta hai, jisako Apane apane hI talagharoM ko zatru banA sakate haiN| meM chipA rakhA hai| vaha Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki gaMdA hai| use koI jAna lekina kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki kisI AdamI ko dekhakara hI le, use koI ughAr3a de, use koI pahacAna le; Apa chipAe hue haiN| hameM lagatA hai ki zatrutA kA bhAva mAlUma hotA hai; usakA matalaba __ Apane apane asalI cehare ko na mAlUma kahAM chipA rakhA hai| hai ki usa AdamI ko dekhate hI pahale acetana meM mitratA kA bhAva | Apane kucha mukhauTe pahana rakhe haiN| paidA ho gyaa| kRSNa ina sArI carcAoM ke bIca arjuna ko bahuta-bahuta DhaMga se zatrutA sIdhI paidA nahIM ho sakatI, vaha mitratA ke bAda hI paidA ho | ughAr3a rahe haiN| ve usakI bhItarI pratikriyAoM ko, saMvedanAoM ko sakatI hai| aura ghaNA bhI sIdhI paidA nahIM hotI. vaha prema ke bAda hI pakaDa rahe haiN| ve usake mana ke kAMTe ko dekha rahe haiM ki vaha kisa paidA ho sakatI hai| isIlie ghRNA, zatrutA nakArAtmaka haiM, nigeTiva | taraha DAMvADola hotA hai, vaha kahAM jA rahA hai| aura isake pahale ki haiN| nigeTiva kabhI sIdhA paidA nahIM hotA; pahale pAjiTiva caahie| | arjuna nirNaya para aae...| kyA Apa soca sakate haiM ki koI AdamI janme hI nahIM aura mara | aura vaha nirNaya krAMtikArI hogaa| kyoMki jaba saMzaya giratA hai jAe! marane ke pahale janma jarUrI hai| kyoMki mRtyu nakArAtmaka hai| | aura asaMzaya zraddhA paidA hotI hai, taba eka mahAna AnaMda kA kSaNa mRtyu hogI kisakI? jIvana meM upasthita hotA hai| jaba sArI azraddhA TUTa jAtI hai aura agara prema paidA nahIM huA, to ghRNA hogI kaise paidA? aura agara | parama AsthA kA udaya hotA hai, to yaha eka janma hai, eka mahAjanma AkarSaNa paidA nahIM huA, to vikarSaNa kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara hai, aMdhakAra ke bAhara, prakAza meN| sArA bhaTakAva samApta huaa| koI mare, to mAna lenA cAhie ki vaha janma gayA hogaa| binA janme | | maMjila AMkhoM ke sAmane A gii| aba kitanI hI dUra ho, calane kI to koI mara nahIM sktaa| mRtyu janma kA AkhirI chora hai| vikarSaNa | hI bAta hai| lekina maMjila para koI zaka na rhaa| AkarSaNa kA AkhirI chora hai| AkarSaNa pahale acetana meM paidA ho | __ aura jaba aisI ghar3I AtI hai, to guru, isake pahale ki ziSya ko jAegA, to hama usase bacane ke lie vikarSaNa kI paridhi banA leNge| | patA cale, jAna letA hai| kyoMki ziSya kA pUrA AbhAmaMDala, usakA aba vaha bhItara kI coTa cetana taka A gaI, to aba ghabar3AhaTa | | pUrA vyaktitva badalane lagatA hai| jahAM vaha azAMta thA, vahAM zAMta paidA ho gaI hai| aba Dara paidA ho gayA hai| hone lagatA hai| jahAM vaha becaina thA, vahAM eka caina kI havA usake Apake bhItara bhI kyA paidA hotA hai, isako Apako bhI patA cAroM tarapha paidA ho jAtI hai| jahAM vaha daur3a rahA thA, aba Thahara gyaa| lagAne meM kabhI-kabhI varSoM laga jAte haiN| lekina arjuna ke bhItara jahAM lagatA thA, jIvana vyartha hai, kucha sAra nahIM, vahAM lagatA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai, isako patA lagAne meM kRSNa ko varSoM nahIM lgeNge| | parama nidhi upalabdha ho gaI; koI khajAnA mila gayA, jo kabhI bhI
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * jAtI hai| cukegA nhiiN| jahAM kaMpana thA bhaya kA, vahAM abhaya kI thiratA A| kRSNa, arjuna isa kSaNa meM, maujUda kSaNa meM kaisA DAMvADola ho rahA hai, usakA mana kina dizAoM meM bhaTaka rahA hai, use bhI dekha rahe haiN| jaise tUphAna acAnaka zAMta ho gayA ho aura dIe kI lau thira ho ve kyA kaha rahe haiM, usake prati arjuna ke kyA uttara aura kyA saMdeha gaI ho aura jarA bhI na kaMpatI ho, aise ziSya ke bhItara kI cetanA Thahara | uTha rahe haiM, ve bhI unake sAmane haiN| lekina ve eka vyUha raca rahe haiN| jAtI hai| ise vaha khuda pahacAne isameM dera lagegI, kaI kAraNoM se| eka eka to mahAbhArata kA vyUha thA, jo arjuna ne racA hai| aura eka to isa kAraNa bhI ki yaha anubhava usake lie pahalA hai| isako usase bhI bar3e yuddha kA vyUha kRSNa arjuna ke Asa-pAsa raca rahe haiN| rikagnAija karane kA, isakI pratyabhijJA kA usake pAsa koI upAya | binA dhakAe arjana ko parama maMdira meM praviSTa karavA denA hai| aura nahIM hai| yaha vaha pahalI daphA jAna rahA hai| agara isane isake pahale arjuna ko patA bhI na cale ki kisI ne use kisI bhI taraha se bhI jAnA hotA, to vaha tatkSaNa pahacAna letA ki kyA ho rahA hai| / jabaradastI kI hai| isalie kaI bAra to aisA haA hai ki koI sAdhaka agara akele | dhyAna rahe ki agara mokSa meM Apa jabaradastI bheja die jAeM, to meM isa kSaNa ke karIba bhI A jAtA hai, to cUka jAtA hai| isalie mokSa naraka ho jaaegaa| naraka meM bhI Apa apanI cetanA se aura guru bar3A aparihArya ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha pahacAna hI nahIM pAtA | | apane cunAva se jAeM, to naraka bhI svarga ho sakatA hai| kyoMki ki kyA ho rahA thaa| vaha maMjila ke bilakula karIba Akara bhI | | svataMtratA aMtima bAta hai| svataMtratA se koI naraka meM bhI calA jAe, rAstA mur3a sakatA hai uskaa| vaha eka kadama para, aura maMdira ke to bhI sukhI hogaa| aura parataMtratA se koI svarga meM bhI calA jAe, bhItara ho jAtA, ki vaha bAeM mur3a gyaa| use patA nahIM thA ki eka | | to dukhI ho jaaegaa| hI kadama para maMdira karIba hai| __paramAtmA ke pAsa Apako apanI nijatA se hI pahuMcanA caahie| guru pAsa ho, to yaha bhaTakAva bacA sakatA hai| vaha phira eka | | to guru izAre kara sakatA hai; parokSa vyavasthAeM de sakatA hai; paristhiti paidA kara degA, jisase kadama dAeM mur3e, bAeM na mur3a jaae| | paristhitiyAM paidA kara sakatA hai| lekina sIdhA Apako ghasITa nahIM mor3a nahIM sakatA paira ko, lekina vikalpa upasthita kara sakatA hai| sktaa| to kRSNa ina aThAraha adhyAyoM meM kramazaH bahuta-se vikalpa maujUda kara rahe haiN| yaha eka sUkSma prakriyA hai, jisameM arjuna ko ve mArga dikhA rahe haiN| arjuna kaisA cala rahA hai, kahAM cala rahA hai, vaha dUsarA praznaH mujhe lagatA hai ki pramAda mujha para bhArI unheM bodha hai| vaha jaise-jaise kadama uThAtA hai. vaise-vaise ve naI bAteM. hai| usase halakA hone ke lie kyA kiyA jAe? nae tatva aura nae jIvana ke dvAra usake sAmane kholate haiN| AhistA-AhistA, jaise koI choTe bacce ko kisI anajAna rAste para le jA rahA ho, vaise kRSNa arjuna ko le cala rahe haiN| 7 mAda ke prati jAgarUkatA! aura kaThinAI isalie bar3ha jAtI hai ki choTe bacce kA to hAtha pra karane se pramAda dUra nahIM hogaa| chipa sakatA hai| jaise pakar3akara bhI hama le jA sakate haiN| Atmika jIvana kI rAha para kisI koI AlasI AdamI baiThA hai| hama Amataura se usase para koI jabaradastI nahIM kI jA sktii| dUsare kI svataMtratA ko | | kyA kaheM ki usakA Alasya TUTa jAe! hama kaheM ki kucha kro| paripUrNa rUpa se surakSita rakhakara hI kAma karanA par3atA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, Alasya hai tama; hama use kucha kAma meM lagA sakate isalie guru kA kAma ati durUha hai| anuzAsana bhI denA hai use | | haiN| lekina kAma meM lagAnA hogA rj| to tamoguNI ko rajoguNI aura svataMtratA ko kAyama bhI rakhanA hai| tumheM miTAnA bhI hai aura | | banAnA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| vaha niSkriya baiThA hai, use sakriyatA meM tumhArI garimA ko naSTa nahIM hone denA hai| tumhArA gaurava jarA bhI na | | juTAyA jA sakatA hai| asalI savAla tamoguNI se rajoguNI bana chU pAe, aura tumhArA ahaMkAra bilakula naSTa ho jaae| tumhArA | jAne kA nahIM hai| asalI savAla, cAhe Apa rajoguNI hoM, cAhe kacarA to jala jAe, lekina tumhAre sone meM kaNa bhI na khoe| tamoguNI hoM, satvaguNI banane kA hai| aura satvaguNI banane kA eka isalie kRSNa arjuna kI AMtarikatA kA bhaviSya jAnate haiN| / hI upAya hai ki Apa jAgarUka hoN| jo bhI sthiti hai, usake prati
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jAgarUka hoN| riTAyarameMTa jisa dina hotA hai, usI dina umra se kama ho jAte haiN| eka AlasI AdamI baiThA hai, to hama usase kaheMge ki tU apane | kyoMki nazA china jAtA hai| aura jiMdagIbhara kA nazA thA, Alasya ke prati sajaga ho jaa| bhItara se tU jAna, pahacAna, aura | | kAma-kAma, subaha se sAMjha taka kaam| acAnaka eka dina Apa pAte dekh| Alasya ko chipA mt| aura Alasya ko yuktiyAM khojakara haiM ki koI kAma nahIM bcaa| nazA TUTa jAtA hai| DhAMka mt| tarka mata khoj| Alasya ko usakI nagnatA meM dekh| kAma bhI eka nazA hai| bahuta-se loga isIlie kAma meM lage rahate aura kucha bhI mata kara, sirpha dekh| haiM ki kAma meM na lageM, to ve bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| khAlI agara darzana kI yaha kSamatA, sAkSIbhAva kA yaha upAya Alasya nahIM baiTha skte| kucha haiM, jo khAlI baiTha sakate haiM, kAma meM nahIM jA para lAgU ho jAe, to yaha vyakti satva meM saraka jaaegaa| | skte| kyoMki unako lagatA hai, kAma meM gae to unakI nIMda TUTatI __aura yahI hama kaheMge rajoguNI ko bhI, jo sakriyatA meM DUbA huA hai| nIMda meM unheM sukha mAlUma par3atA hai, behozI kaa| hai| usase bhI hama kaheMge ki tU apanI sakriyatA ke prati sajaga ho | / ye donoM alaga-alaga taraha ke loga nahIM haiN| eka hI taraha ke jA; tU apane karma kA jo pAgalapana hai, usake prati jAga jA; hoza | loga haiN| sirpha eka-dUsare se ulaTe khar3e haiN| eka zIrSAsana kara rahA se bhr| to rajoguNI bhI hoza ke mAdhyama se satva meM praveza karatA | hai aura eka paira ke bala khar3A hai| hai| hoza satva kA dvAra hai| vaha jo tAmasI hai, vaha par3A rahatA hai apanI nIMda meM, kyoMki nIMda aura dhyAna rahe, rajoguNI aura tamoguNI to eka-dUsare ke hI rUpa | use nazA hai| jaba bhI vaha kAma meM lagatA hai, to nazA TUTatA hai| jo haiN| eka zIrSAsana kara rahA hai; eka paira ke bala khar3A hai| eka | | kAma meM lagA huA AdamI hai, vaha rAta meM so bhI nahIM sktaa| rAta sakriyatA meM pAgala hai| aura eka niSkriyatA meM DUbA huA mUrchita meM bhI usakA mana kAma karatA hai| usako nIMda muzkila hai| usakA par3A hai| donoM mUchita haiN| jo Alasya meM par3A hai, vaha isalie | kAma hI usakA nazA ho gayA hai| mUrchita hai ki usake cAroM tarapha eka nidrA kA vAtAvaraNa hai| aura | ___ isalie tamoguNI ko rajoguNI meM badalane kA koI sAra nahIM hai| jisako hama sakriya dekhate haiM, vaha bhI mUrchita hai, kyoMki kriyA bhI rajoguNI ko tamoguNI meM badalane kA koI sAra nahIM hai| donoM ko mUrchA lAtI hai| agara Apa jora se kisI kriyA meM laga jAeM, to | | hI satvaguNI meM badalane kA sAra hai| aura satvaguNa meM jAne kA sUtra svayaM ko bhUla jAte haiN| hai, hosh| vaha abhI hama kRSNa ke vacana meM caleMge, to khayAla meM aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba taka koI rAjanItijJa padoM para hotA A jaaegaa| hai, taba taka bilakula svastha mAlUma hotA hai| jaise hI padoM se haTatA | sUtraH hai, ki bImAra honA zurU ho jAtA hai| rAjanItijJa padoM se haTakara aura he arjuna, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa jyAdA dina jiMdA nahIM rhte| padoM para jiMdA rahate haiN| aura na kevala | | hotA hai arthAta bar3hatA hai tathA rajoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara jiMdA rahate haiM, bar3e svastha rahate haiN| aura kaI daphe cakita honA par3atA | tamoguNa bar3hatA hai; vaise hI tamoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara hai, kyoMki itane pAgalapana ke cakkara meM bhI unakA svAsthya anUThA | | rajoguNa bar3hatA hai| mAlUma par3atA hai| jisa kAla meM isa deha meM tathA aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM cetanatA lekina kAraNa hai uskaa| kAraNa usakA yahI hai ki unheM kabhI aura bodha-zakti utpanna hotI hai, usa kAla meM aisA jAnanA cAhie apanA khayAla hI nahIM aataa| kAma meM isa taraha DUbe haiM ki kAma eka | ki satvaguNa bar3hA hai| nazA hai, eka zarAba hai| to satvaguNa kA eka hI lakSaNa hai, cetntaa| jaba Apa hoza se Apa bhI jaba taka kAma meM lage haiM, taba taka socate haiM ki kaba bhare haiM, taba jAnanA ki satvaguNa bar3hA hai| satvaguNa cAhie ho, to vizrAma mila jaae| lekina jisa dina riTAyara ho jAeMge, usa dina | | jitanA jyAdA Apa hozapUrvaka ho sakeM, utanA zubha hai| jo bhI Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki dasa sAla umra ApakI kama ho gii| | kareM, kSudra se kSudra yA bar3e se bar3A kAma, vaha hozapUrvaka ho, usameM manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo AdamI assI sAla jItA, vaha | kAMzasanesa ho, use karate vakta Apa jAge hue kareM, so na jaaeN| riTAyara hone ke bAda sattara sAla meM mara jaaegaa| dasa sAla, jitanI jAgarUkatA kI mAtrA bar3hegI, utanA Apake bhItara satvaguNa
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * jyAdA ho jAegA; utane Apa sAdhu, utane Apa sAtvika ho jaaeNge| | zAsaka ho gyaa| to sevaka thA, zAyada majabUrI thI islie| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki kRSNa jaisA kaha rahe haiM, aisA koI sevaka banane ko taiyAra nhiiN| yA aba bhI agara koI sevaka Amataura se dhArmika loga nahIM samajhate haiN| dhArmika loga samajhate haiM, banatA hai, to sAdhana kI taraha, kyoMki zAsaka taka jAne kA rAstA acche kAma karo, to sAtvika ho jaaeNge| kRSNa lekina acche kAma | sevaka hone se gujaratA hai| ko kucha jagaha nahIM de rahe haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, hozapUrvaka! cAhe karo agara ApakI gardana dabAnI ho, to paira dabAne se zurU karanA aura cAhe na karo, lekina hozapUrvaka raho, to sAtvikatA paidA hogii| | caahie| dhIre-dhIre Apa Azvasta ho jAte haiM ki AdamI paira hI dabA to eka AdamI khAlI bhI baiThA ho aura hoza se bharA ho, to | | rahA hai, koI khatarA nahIM hai| jaise hI Apa Azvasta hote haiM, vaha sAtvika hogaa| aura eka AdamI samAja kI sevA kara rahA ho, AdamI Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| jaba taka ApakI gardana taka marIjoM kI aspatAla meM dekhabhAla kara rahA ho aura hozapUrvaka na ho, AtA hai, taba taka Apa soe hote haiM; taba dabAne meM koI ar3acana to sAtvika nahIM hogaa| Apa apanI jAna bhI de deM sevA meM, lekina nahIM raha jaatii| sIdhe garadana ko hI dabAnA koI zurU kare, to Apa hoza na ho, to Apa sAtvika nahIM hoNge| aura Apa kabhI jiMdagI meM | bhI cauMka jaaeNge| Apa bhI kaheMge, yaha kisa taraha kI sevA hai? kisI kI sevA na kie hoM, Alasya meM baiThe rahe hoM, lekina bhItara zAsaka bananA ho, to paira dabAne se zurU karanA AsAna par3atA Alasya ke hoza jagA rahA ho, to Apa sAtvika hoNge| hai| sevA bhI sattA meM pahuMcane kA upAya ho jAtI hai| isa mulka meM isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sAtvika AdamI acche kAma nahIM | huii| sabhI jagaha hogii| lekina bhrAMti sevakoM meM nahIM thI; sevakoM ko kregaa| sAtvika hI acche kAma kara sakatA hai| lekina sAtvikatA jo samajhAyA gayA, usa mUla sUtra meM thii| acche kAma karane se nahIM AtI; acche kAma sAtvikatA se Ate haiN| sevA dharma nahIM hai, yadyapi dharma sevA hai| to jo jitanA jAgA huA hai, vaha utanA premapUrNa hogaa| vaha utanA to jo vyakti jitanA sacetana ho jAegA bhItara, usake jIvana se karuNAmaya hogA, vaha utanA tatpara hogA ki kisI kA dukha miTA | jo bhI hogA, vaha zubha hogaa| phira jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha sevA kare sake, to miTAne kI koziza kre| yaha sevA paidA hogI usakI | hii| kyoMki ramaNa ne kisI kI koI sevA nahIM kI jJAta meN| koI nahIM jAgarUkatA se; usakI jAgarUkatA kA pariNAma hogii| kaha sakatA ki unhoMne kisI kA paira dabAyA, kor3hI kI mAliza kii| lekina isase baDI bhrAMti paidA huI hai| isase aisA lagatA hai ki ramaNa bilakala khAlI baiThe rhe| pratyakSa meM to koI sevA ramaNa ne nahIM jo sevA kara rahA hai, vaha sAtvika ho gyaa| isa bhrAMti ko gAMdhI ne | kii| apratyakSa meM kii| lekina vaha to kevala ve hI dekha sakate haiM, isa deza meM kAphI jora diyaa| acchA kAma kro| samAja kA, deza jinako apratyakSa dekhanA AtA ho| kA, daridra kA, dIna kA kucha hita karo, kalyANa karo, yahI sAdhutA agara sevakoM meM ginanA ho, to gAMdhI ko, vinobA ko ginA jA kA lakSaNa hai| sevA dharma hai, gAMdhI ne khaa| | sakatA hai| ramaNa ko koI bhUlakara nahIM ginegaa| sevA kahIM dikhAI zabda bar3e acche haiN| aura jinake pAsa bahuta gaharI parakha nahIM hai, | nahIM pdd'tii| lekina jo bhI vyakti dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, unheM bilakula ThIka lgeNge| lekina bilakula viparIta haiN| dharma sevA | usase kalyANa to hotA hI hai| hai; lekina sevA dharma nahIM hai| dhArmika vyakti se sevA uThegI; kucha haiM jo sthUla kalyANa meM lagate haiM, kucha haiM jo sUkSma kalyANa lekina koI sevA ko hI sAdha le, to dhArmika ho jAegA, isa bhUla meM laga jAte haiN| unakI maujUdagI kalyANa kA mahAsrota ho jAtI hai| meM par3ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isakA pariNAma bhI sAmane hai, unake Asa-pAsa se gujarane vAle loga, jahAM taka unakI havAeM lekina phira bhI mulka jAgatA nhiiN| unakI khabara ko le jAtI haiM, unake astitva kI sugaMdha ko le jAtI gAMdhI ne jitane sevaka paidA kie the, ve saba zoSaka siddha hue| | haiM, vahAM-vahAM taka na mAlUma kitane jIvana rUpAMtarita hote haiN| jinako unhoMne taiyAra kiyA thA saba kucha chor3a dene ke lie, tyAga | nizcita hI ve kisI ke zarIra kI bImArI dUra karane nahIM jaate| ke lie, ve sattAdhikArI ho gae aura unhoMne saba kucha pakar3a liyaa| | lekina zarIra se gaharI bImAriyAM haiN| aura zarIra ko bilakula svastha chor3ane kI to bAta hI alaga ho gii| kara diyA jAe, to bhI ve bImAriyAM nahIM miTatI haiN| una bImAriyoM jaise hI mulka se sattA badalI, jo sevaka thA, vaha acAnaka ko dUra karane kA aparokSa, apratyakSa Ayojana unakI maujUdagI se
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hotA rahatA hai| lekina vaha sUkSma kalA hai; sabhI usameM kuzala nahIM hai; sabhI ko dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| ho skte| satva jaba paidA hotA hai, to zubha AcaraNa meM apane Apa AtA hai| buddha kA ziSya hai, mhaakaashyp| buddha ne sabhI ziSyoM ko bhejA | | he arjuna, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa paidA ki jAo, bahujana hitAya bahujana sukhAya, logoM ko samajhAo, | hotA hai| logoM ko jgaao| lekina mahAkAzyapa ko kabhI nahIM bhejaa| / isa prakriyA ko samajha lenA cAhie ki ye guNa kaise kAma karate sAriputra ko bhejA, maudagalyAyana ko bhejaa| aura saikar3oM ziSya the, | haiN| rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa paidA hotA hai| ye unako bhejA ki tuma jAo, logoM ko jagAo; logoM ko jJAna do, | tInoM guNa sabhI ke bhItara maujUda haiN| koI guNa bAhara se lAnA nahIM dhyAna do; logoM ko karuNA kA sUtra do; logoM ko sajaga bnaao| | hai| tInoM guNa bhItara maujUda haiN| aura tInoM guNoM meM jo UrjA kAma lekina mahAkAzyapa ko kabhI nahIM bhejaa| karatI hai, vaha bhI maujUda hai| vaha UrjA eka hai| ye tIna guNa haiM, vaha __ AnaMda eka jagaha buddha se pUchatA hai, Apane saba ko bhejA, UrjA eka hai| lekina kabhI Apa mahAkAzyapa ko Aja taka nahIM kahe ki tU kahIM jaise samajheM ki Apake ghara meM eka mAtrA kA jala hai, aura ghara meM jA, kucha kara! buddha ne kahA, mahAkAzyapa kA honA hI karanA hai| | se tIna cheda haiM, jinase vaha jala bAhara jA sakatA hai| Apa cAheM to use kahIM bhejane kI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha jahAM hai, usake hone se kAma eka hI cheda se usa jala ko bAhara bheja sakate haiM, taba dhArA bar3I ho ho rahA hai| vaha baiThA hai jhAr3a ke nIce, to bhI kAma ho rahA hai| usa | jaaegii| Apa cAheM to tInoM chidroM se usa jala ko bAhara bheja sakate rAste se jo loga gujara jAeMge, ve bhI usake kaNoM ko le jA rahe haiN| | haiM; taba dhArAeM kSINa ho jaaeNgii| Apa cAheM to eka se jyAdA, dUsare vaha mahAkAzyapa, agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to inaphekzasa hai| se kama aura tIsare se aura kama jala ko bheja sakate haiN| vaha jisa buddhatva ko upalabdha huA hai, vaha buddhatva saMkrAmaka hai; ___ ApakI jIvana-UrjA kI dhArA Apake pAsa hai| aura yaha tIna vaha usakI maujUdagI se phailatA hai| use sakriya rUpa se sIdhe-sIdhe | | guNoM kA yaMtra Apake pAsa hai| jaba Apa binA kisI sAdhanA ke jIte kAma meM nahIM laga jAnA hotA hai| | haiM, to sirpha paristhitiyAM hI nirdhAraka hotI haiM ki kisa guNa se bar3I gaharI cetanAeM cupacApa bhI karatI rahatI haiN| nirbhara karegA isa ApakI UrjA bahegI-paristhitiyAM, Apa nhiiN| . bAta para ki kisa taraha kA vyakti hai| agara aMtarmukhI vyakti jJAna __ aura dhyAna rahe, pratyeka vyakti pratipala badalatA rahatA hai| subaha ko upalabdha hogA, satva ko upalabdha hogA, to vaha cupa ho jAegA, | ho sakatA hai tamoguNI rahA ho, aura dopahara ko rajoguNI ho jAe, mauna ho jAegA, zAMta ho jaaegaa| usakI maujUdagI se kAma hogA, | | aura zAma ko satvaguNI mAlUma pdd'e| lekina paristhitiyAM nirdhAraka usake prabhAva apratyakSa hoMge, para bar3e gahare hoMge, dUragAmI hoNge| hotI haiN| agara bahirmukhI vyakti hogA aura satva ko upalabdha ho jAegA, samajha leM ki Apa subaha hI uThe aura pA rahe haiM ki citta Alasya to usake prabhAva vistIrNa hoMge, sthala hoMge, bahata logoM kI sevA se bharA hai, uThane kA koI mana nahIM, dinabhara bistara meM hI par3e rheN| usase hogI, lekina bahuta dUragAmI nahIM hogii| vistIrNa hogI, aura tabhI patA lagA ki makAna meM Aga laga gii| tamoguNa tatkSaNa lekina gaharI nahIM hogii| marIja usase ThIka hoMge, kisI ko jamIna | vidA ho jaaegaa| Apa ekadama rajoguNI ho jaaeNge| ekadama se tama bhUmi-dAna karavAegA; kisI ko dhana, kisI ko maMdira banavAegA; ke dvAra se jo UrjA baha rahI thI, vaha khIMca lI jaaegii| aura pUrI kahIM dharmazAlA khalavAegA; kahIM garamI meM pyAU DalavAegA: para kI parI UrjA raja ke dvAra se pravAhita hone lgegii| kyoMki makAna usakA kAma Upara-Upara hogaa| usase lAbha hogA, lekina vaha lAbha | meM Aga lagI hai; Aga bujhAnA jarUrI hai| sthUla hogaa| usa vakta Apa nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM Alasya meM huuN| abhI merA ramaNa na to pyAU khulavAte, na bhUdAna karavAte, na maMdira bnvaate| mana nahIM uThane kaa| Apa bhUla hI jAeMge ki nIMda bhI koI tatva hai para unakA prabhAva dUragAmI hai| sadiyoM taka jo loga bhI unakI tarapha jIvana meM, ki bistara meM par3e rahane meM bhI koI rasa ho sakatA hai| apane mana ko TayUna karane meM saphala ho jAeMge, ve unase prabhAvita | | chalAMga lagAkara bistara se uTheMge, jaisA Apa kabhI nahIM uThe the| hoMge, AMdolita hoMge, rUpAMtarita hoNge| para vaha adRzya kI ghaTanA | lekina yaha ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai pristhitivsh|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * bAhara Akara Apako patA cale ki aphavAha thI; kisI ne aise | hama sIdhe-sAde log| hama samajhe nahIM ApakA matalaba! cora kahAM hI cillA diyA ki makAna meM Aga lagI hai| kahIM koI Aga nahIM hai? kaise mara gayA? lgii| Apa vApasa apane bistara meM lauTa aaeNge| rajoguNa tamoguNa ___ usa sAdhu ne kahA, maiM hI thA vaha cora, lekina aba maiM mara cukA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha jo UrjA jagakara sakriya honA cAhatI thI, | huuN| aura vaha cora aba tumheM kahIM bhI nahIM milegaa| vaha nahIM hai ab| vaha phira vizrAma ko upalabdha ho gii| | tumane mere caraNoM meM jhukakara usakI hatyA kara dii| tuma golI se use bAhara kI paristhiti Apako caubIsa ghaMTe calA rahI hai| isalie | | nahIM mAra sakate the, lekina tumane use mAra diyaa| aura jaba jhUThI agara ApameM bharosA karane vAle loga Apake cAroM tarapha hoN...| | sAdhutA meM itanA artha ho sakatA hai, to maiM aba usa sAdhutA kI Apa cora haiM, aura Apake pAsa ATha-dasa loga hoM, jo Apako talAza karUMgA, jo saccI hai| mAnate hoM ki Apa sAdhu haiM, to ho sakatA hai ki unakI mAnyatA ke vaha eka bar3A jhena phakIra ho gyaa| vaha sadA yaha ghaTanA logoM se kAraNa ApakI dhArA satvaguNa se bahane lge| kyoMki ve bAraha kahA karatA thA ki maiM koI sAdhu banane nahIM AyA thA, paristhiti ne AdamI Apake ahaMkAra ko bar3hA rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki Apa satva kA udaya kara diyaa| namo buddhAya! subaha kA sUnA maMdira; maMdira mahAsAdhu haiN| aba Apa corI karanA bhI cAheM, to ApakA ahaMkAra kI dIvAroM meM gUMjatA namo buddhAya kA maMtra; mUrti ke pAsa se uThatI bAdhA detA hai ki kama se kama mazkila se to jiMdagI meM bAraha AdamI haI dhapa: sagaMdhita vAtAvaraNa: sipAhiyoM kA AnA aura mere caraNoM mile, jo sAdhu mAnate haiM, aba do-cAra paise kI corI ke lie | meM jhuka jAnA-merI sArI UrjA satva se baha gii| eka kSaNa ko mujhe sAdhutA ko khonA ucita nahIM mAlUma hotaa| satva kA anubhava huA ki sAdhutA kA sukha, sAdhutA kI sugaMdha, aisA huaa| maiM eka sAdhu kA jIvana par3hatA thaa| eka jhena phakIra | | sAdhutA kA phUla kyA hai| huaa| vaha cora thA sAdhu hone ke phle| eka mahala se corI karake __Apa pUre samaya badala rahe haiN| isalie acche AdamI ke pAsa bhaagaa| pulisa usake pIche hai; loga usako pakar3ane A rahe haiN| koI | | Apa acche AdamI ho jAte haiN| bure AdamI ke pAsa Apa bure upAya na dekhakara, koI mArga na dekhakara, vaha eka buddha maMdira meM praveza | AdamI ho jAte haiN| agara sakriya logoM ke bIca meM par3a jAeM, to kara gyaa| subaha koI cAra baje rAta kA samaya thaa| koI bhikSu soyA | Apa sakriya ho jAte haiN| agara AlasiyoM ke bIca meM par3a jAeM, to thA, usake kapar3e TaMge the| usane bhikSu ke kapar3e pahana lie aura | Apako nIMda Ane lagatI hai| maMdira meM hAtha-pAlathI mArakara buddhAsana meM baiTha gyaa| namo buddhAya, Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogaa| agara yahAM itane loga baiThe haiM; namo buddhAya kA maMtra jApa karane lgaa| | inameM se do-cAra loga jamhAI lenA zurU kara deM Apake pAsa, to sipAhI bhAge hue maMdira ke pIche aae| ve usakA pIchA kara rahe | | jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI ki Apa jamhAI zurU kara deNge| eka AdamI the| lekina vahAM eka sAdhu baiThA hai, namo buddhAya kA pavitra maMtra gUMja | | jamhAI le ki pAsa vAle ko khujalAhaTa zurU ho gii| usake gale rahA hai| vahAM koI cora nhiiN| ve sipAhI usake caraNoM meM jhake se jamhAI uThane lgii| nIMda! vaha jo AlasI Apake pAsa baiThA hai, usako namaskAra kie; aura kahA, sAdhu mahArAja, yahAM koI cora | | usane nIMda Apako pakar3A dii| to nahIM AyA? / mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai| bAjAra se gujaratA jaba ve usake caraNoM meM jhuke, taba use bar3I hairAnI huii| aura eka | thA, sAga-sabjI, phaloM kI dukAneM thiiN| eka dukAna para use bar3e krAMti ho gii| use lagA ki maiM eka jhUThA sAdhu! aura jhUThI sAdhutA madhura Ama rakhe hue dikhAI pdd'e| paise usake pAsa nahIM the| magara mana meM itanA bala-jhUThI sAdhutA meM--ki jo merI hatyA karane mere pIche jakar3a gyaa| to vaha koI upAya socane lgaa| vahIM sAmane dukAna lage the, ve mere caraNoM meM jhuka gae! agara jhUThI sAdhutA meM itanA bala ke sar3aka ke usa tarapha baiThakara kucha upAya socane lgaa| hai, to saccI sAdhutA meM kitanA bala hogA! tabhI dukAnadAra ne apanI lomar3I, jo usane eka lomar3I pAla usane una sipAhiyoM se kahA ki cora AyA thA, lekina aba tuma | | rakhI thI, use dukAna ke bAhara lAyA aura lomar3I se kahA ki baiTha use khoja na paaoge| vaha cora mara cukaa| aura dukAna kA dhyAna rkhnaa| aura kisI bhI taraha kA koI AdamI ve sipAhI bole, hama samajhe nahIM! Apa rahasya kI bAteM na kreN| pAsa Ae aura saMdigdha mAlUma par3e, to AvAja denaa| maiM jarA khAnA 59
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* khAne bhItara jAtA huuN| hiTalara apanI sabhAoM meN...| nasaruddIna ne socA ki bar3I muzkila hai| AdamI ko bhI dhokhA | zurU-zurU meM jaba usako koI mAnane vAlA bhI nahIM thA, kula denA AsAna hai| yaha lomar3I ko dhokhA denA aura muzkila hai| pAsa | sAta AdamI usakI pArTI ke meMbara the| aura sAtoM hI phijUla loga hI pahuMce ki vaha AvAja kara degii| to usane kyA kiyA? vaha jahAM | | the| eka bhI AdamI kImata kA nahIM thaa| nikAle gae loga, bekAra baiThA thA, vahAM se dhIre-dhIre pAsa sarakane lgaa| AMkha usane baMda kara loga, jinake pAsa kucha kAma-dhAma nahIM thA, unhoMne hiTalara ko netA lI aura jhoMke khAne lgaa| lomar3I ne dekhA isa AdamI ko sote mAna liyA thaa| lekina una sAta ke bala para isa jamIna kA sabase hae: usakI bhI AMkheM jhapane lgiiN| dhIre-dhIre nasaruddIna dekhatA zaktizAlI sAmrAjya sthApita karane kI koziza hiTalara ne kii| jAtA; jaba lomar3I bilakula so gaI, taba usane Ama uThA liyaa| vaha una sAta bekAra AdamiyoM ko lekara sabhAoM meM calA jaataa| taba nasaruddIna Ama khAkara chupa rhaa| usane socA ki dekheM, aba | dUsaroM kI sabhA ho rahI hai| vaha sAta AdamI biThA detaa| ve sAta mAlika kyA karatA hai Akara! AdamI jagaha-jagaha se zoragula karake DisTarabeMsa zurU kara dete| mAlika AyA aura usane lomar3I ko jagAyA, usane kahA, kucha aura hiTalara khuda hairAna huA ki sAta AdamI the, lekina sattara kyoM bhUla ho gii| Ama kama mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyA gar3abar3a hai? kahAnI gar3abar3a kara rahe haiM! usake to sAta hI AdamI the| sAta sattara ko kahatI hai ki lomar3I ne kahA ki yahAM to koI pAsa AyA nhiiN| gar3abar3a karavA dete haiN| sattara sAta sau ko pakar3a lete haiN| phira ve jo sirpha eka AdamI thA, jo so rahA thaa| mAlika ne kahA ki maiMne tujhe | maulika sAta haiM, unakI to koI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| bhIr3a kahA thA ki koI bhI taraha kI kriyA Asa-pAsa ho aura kucha bhI ne le liyA maamlaa| saMdeha mAlUma par3e, AvAja krnaa| sonA bhI eka kriyA hai| aura tujhe | phira isakA upayoga vaha apanI sabhAoM meM jaba usane apanI saceta ho jAnA cAhie thaa| sabhAeM zurU kI, to usake pAsa pacAsa AdamI the| dasa hajAra logoM Apake pAsa koI sone lage to Apake bhItara pravAha zarU ho kI sabhA ho. usake pacAsa AdamI pacAsa jagaha baiThe rhte| pakka jAtA hai| | patA hotA ki kisa vAkya ke bAda ve pacAsa AdamI tAlI bjaaeNge| merA anubhava hai| maiM yahAM bola rahA huuN| agara eka AdamI khAMsane jaise hI hiTalara kA izArA hotA, ve pacAsa AdamI tAlI bjaate| lage-ho sakatA hai, usakI khAMsI vAstavika ho-dUsare loga | pAMca hajAra AdamI unakA sAtha dete| dhIre-dhIre bAkI loga bhI sAtha saMkrAmaka ho jAte haiN| khAMsI sunate hI unako khayAla A jAtA hai dene lge| ve pacAsa AdamI pAMca hajAra logoM se tAliyAM bajavAne ki ve bhI khAMsanA jAnate haiN| khAMsa sakate haiN| unake pAsa bhI galA lge| taba hiTalara ko satra sApha ho gayA ki bhIr3a kaise calatI hai| hai| phira kaThina ho jAtA hai, rokanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| aura aisA jo bhI cAroM tarapha ho rahA hai, paristhiti bana jAtI hai aura usameM nahIM ki yaha sacetana ho rahA hai| yaha bilakula acetana hai| Apa baha jAte haiN| hiMdU masjida meM Aga lagA rahe haiN| musalamAna __Apa dekheM, sar3aka para eka bhIr3a calI jA rahI hai; AMdolanakArI maMdira tor3a rahe haiM, Aga lagA rahe haiN| inameM se eka-eka musalamAna haiM; koI gherAva kara rahA hai; koI har3atAla kara rahA hai| Apa ghUmane | ko alaga se pUcho ki kyA saca meM tU maMdira meM Aga lagAnA cAhatA nikale the, Apa tejI se calane lagate haiM unake saath| unakA joza | hai? vaha kahegA ki nhiiN| eka-eka hiMdU se pUcho ki tujhe kyA Apako pakar3a jAtA hai| ve nAre lagA rahe haiM, ApakA bhI dila hone milegA? yaha dharma hai ki tU masjida ko jalA de yA kisI kI hatyA lagatA hai| ve kahIM Aga lagA rahe haiM, Apa bhI khar3e ho jAte haiN| kara de? vaha kahegA, nhiiN| lekina bhIr3a meM, vaha kahatA hai, bhIr3a meM sahayogI bhI ho jAte haiM! maiM thA hI nhiiN| bhIDa kacha kara rahI thI. maiM usakA hissA ho gyaa| eka bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika ne, jarmanI meM jo nAjIvAda kI ghttnaa| | bhIr3a pakar3a letI hai aapko| ghaTI, usa para eka kitAba likhI : di sAikolAjI Apha phaisijm| Apa jarA dekheM! agara dasa miliTrI ke javAna sar3aka para kavAyada vaijJAnika thA vilahema raik| bar3I adabhuta kitAba hai, phaisijma kA kara rahe hoM, thor3I dera unake pIche calakara dekheM! Apako patA nahIM, mnovijnyaan| vaha bhIr3a kA manovijJAna hai| aura hiTalara bar3A kuzala | kaba Apa lephTa-rAiTa karane lge| Apake paira unase milane lageMge, thaa| isa bAta ko jAnatA thA ki bhIr3a kaise kAma karatI hai| taba hI Apako khayAla AegA, yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! 60
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * mana anukaraNa karatA hai| paristhiti mana ko anukaraNa kI suvidhA | | ThIka se samajha lenaa| de detI hai| vizrAma kA artha hai, jo zrama ke lie taiyAra kre| vizrAma kA __ abhI bhI Apa caubIsa ghaMTe eka guNa meM nahIM hote| isIlie | prayojana hI yahI hai ki aba hama phira zrama karane ke yogya ho ge| maMdiroM kA upayoga hai, masjidoM kA upayoga hai| kyoMki vahAM hamane | vaha jo zrama ne hameM tor3a diyA thA, thakA diyA thA, hamAre snAyu kharAba koziza kI hai satva kI havA paidA karane kii| dinabhara jo tamoguNI ho gae the, jIvakoSTha TUTa gae the, ve phira punarujjIvita ho ge| bhI rahA ho, rajoguNI bhI rahA ho, vaha bhI ghaMTebhara Akara maMdira meM | vizrAma ne hameM phira se nayA jIvana de diyaa| aba hama phira zrama karane baiTha jAe, to satva kI thor3I havA usameM paidA ho sakatI hai| ke yogya haiN| satsaMga kA itanA hI artha hai, jahAM thor3I dera ko satva kI havA / jisa vizrAma ke bAda Apa zrama karane ke yogya na hoM. vaha paidA ho jAe aura ApakI UrjA satva se bahane lge| Apa dinabhara | Alasya hai| usakA matalaba hai, vizrAma ke dvArA Apa aura vizrAma kacha bhI kara rahe hoM, lekina yaha svAda Apako Ane lage. to zAyada ke lie taiyAra hue jA rahe haiN| vizrAma aura vizrAma meM le jA rahA hai, dhIre-dhIre yaha svAda Apake caubIsa ghaMTe para bhI phaila jaae| isameM taba khatarA hai| Apako AnaMda mAlUma hone lage aura dUsarI cIjeM phIkI mAlUma hone ThIka yahI bAta zrama ke bAbata bhI lAgU hai| zrama vahI samyaka hai, lageM, to zAyada Apa jiMdagI ko badalane kA upAya bhI kara leN| / | jo Apako vizrAma ke yogya bnaae| agara koI aisA zrama hai, jo lekina ye ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM paristhiti se| aura jaba taka | Apako vizrAma meM jAne hI nahIM detA, to vaha vikSiptatA ho gii| vaha paristhiti se ghaTatI haiM, taba taka koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| bar3A mUlya | phira zrama na rhaa| ThIka zrama ke bAda AdamI so jaaegaa| bistara para to taba hai, jaba Apake saMkalpa se ghtteN| taba Apa mAlika hue| taba | sira rakhegA aura nIMda meM utara jaaegaa| ThIka zrama ke baad| bhIr3a kucha bhI kara rahI ho, Apa nija meM ho sakate haiN| sArI bhIr3a so ___ eka kisAna hai| dinabhara usane zrama kiyA hai kheta pr| sAMjha ghara gaI ho aura Apa jAganA cAheM, to jAga sakate haiN| sArI bhIr3a upadrava | AtA hai, khAnA khAtA hai; aura sira rakhatA hai bistara para, aura so kara rahI ho, hatyA kara rahI ho, hiMsA kara rahI ho, to bhI Apa apane jAtA hai| yaha zrama hai| ko bhIr3a ke prabhAva se bacA sakate haiN| eka dukAnadAra hai| usane bhI dinabhara zrama kiyA hai| lekina vaha aura jo vyakti bhIr3a ke prabhAva se apane ko bacA letA hai, vahI | jaba bistara para sira rakhatA hai, to vizrAma nahIM AtA, nIMda nahIM vyakti mAlika hai| usameM AtmA paidA huii| vaha AtmavAna huaa| | AtI; mana meM hisAba calatA rahatA hai| kitane rupaye kamAe; kitane usake pahale koI AtmA nahIM hai| usake pahale saba hama prabhAvita | | gaMvAe; kyA huA; kyA nahIM huA-vaha jArI hai| usakA matalaba hokara cala rahe haiN| huA ki dukAnadAra ke zrama meM kahIM kucha bhUla hai| vaha sirpha zrama nahIM aura cAroM tarapha se hameM prabhAvita kiyA jA rahA hai| aura hameM patA | hai, zAyada lobha kI vikSiptatA hai| bhI nahIM calatA ki hama kisa bhAMti pakar3a lie gae haiM bhIr3a ke dvArA, kisAna ke zrama meM vaha bhUla nahIM hai| vaha sirpha zAyada bhojana ke aura bhIr3a hameM lie jA rahI hai| eka bar3A pravAha hai, usameM hama tinake lie hai| lobha kI nahIM, jarUrata ke lie hai| vaha jo kisAna hai, vaha kI taraha bahate haiN| ninyAnabe ke cakkara meM nahIM hai| vaha sirpha zrama kara rahA hai| kala kI he arjuna, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa paidA | | roTI juTa gaI, kAphI hai| vaha jo dukAnadAra hai, vaha kala kI roTI hotA hai| kI utanI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha roTI to usane bahuta pahale juTA isalie agara bhItara satvaguNa paidA karanA ho, to rajoguNa aura / | rakhI hai| vaha kucha mahala banA rahA hai lobha ke| tamoguNa kI jo vRttiyAM haiM, Alasya kI aura vyartha sakriyatA | | yaha ninyAnabe ke cakkara kI kahAnI Apako yAda hogii| ise kii...| | ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| vizrAma barA nahIM hai: Alasya barA hai| pharka kyA hai? vizrAma kA | eka samrATa so nahIM pAtA thA raat| aura usakA jo nAI thA, jo matalaba hai, Avazyaka, jisase zarIra tAjA ho, mana praphullita ho| roja usakI mAliza karatA aura usakI hajAmata karatA, vaha vizrAma kA artha hai, jo zrama ke lie taiyAra kre| isa paribhASA ko kabhI-kabhI hajAmata karate-karate bhI so jAtA thaa| vaha jo nAI thA, 61
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 vaha kabhI-kabhI rAta usake paira dabAte-dabAte bhI so jAtA thaa| vaha | dhyAna meM rakhanA hai| tamoguNa kA utanA hI upayoga karanA hai, jisase AyA thA paira dabAne. isako salAne. samrATa ko| samrATa to jAgatA vizrAma mile. Alasya paidA na ho| aura rajogaNa kA utanA hI hI rahatA aura vaha nAI dhIre-dhIre dabAte-dabAte so jaataa| | upayoga karanA hai, jisase jIvana kI jarUrata pUrI ho, lobha paidA na usa samrATa ne kahA ki tere pAsa kucha kalA honI cAhie! tU bhI | ho| basa, phira Apake bhItara satva kI prakriyA zurU ho jaaegii| gajaba kA AdamI hai| sulAne hameM AyA thA aura khuda tU so rahA hai! ___ yahI artha hai, tamoguNa aura rajoguNa ko dabAkara satvaguNa paidA usa nAI ne kahA, maiM gaira par3hA-likhA AdamI, mujhe kucha kalA nahIM | | hotA hai arthAta bar3hatA hai| tathA rajoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara aatii| tamoguNa bar3hatA hai| vaise hI tamoguNa aura satvaguNa ko dabAkara samrATa ne apane vajIra se pUchA ki isameM kyA rAja honA cAhie? rajoguNa bar3hatA hai| vajIra buddhimAna thaa| usane kahA ki rAja hai| kala dekheNge| kala Apa apane bhItara do ko dabA sakate haiM; tIsarA mukta ho jAtA Apako javAba de duuNgaa| hai| jise bhI mukta karanA ho, usako chor3akara bAkI do ko dabAnA rAta vaha nAI ke ghara meM ninyAnabe rupayoM kI bharI huI eka thailI zurU kara denA caahie| pheMka aayaa| rAtabhara nAI so nahIM sakA, kyoMki vaha jo eka rupayA hama sAre loga satvaguNa ko dabAte haiN| acchAI, zubha hama dabAte . kama thA! usane socA ki kala kucha bhI kara ke eka rupayA jor3a denA | haiN| jahAM taka baca sakeM, usase bacate haiN| agara zubha karane kA koI hai; sau ho jAeMge! gajaba ho gyaa| kabhI socA nahIM thA ki sau apane maukA ho, zAMta hone kA koI maukA ho, satva meM utarane kI koI pAsa ho jaaeNge| eka hI kamAtA thA vaha roj| roja khA letA thaa| suvidhA ho, to hama usako cUkate haiN| rAta so jAtA thaa| agara koI kahe ki Ao, eka ghaMTA cupacApa zAMti se baiThe, to dUsare dina subaha bilakula AMkheM usakI lAla; rAta binA soe| hameM vyartha lagatA hai| hama kaheMge, kucha kro| tAza hI kheleN| baiThane hue aayaa| paira bhI usane dabAe samrATa ke, to samrATa ko lagA, se kyA hogA! kucha kreN| Aja kucha pharka hai| usameM jAna na thii| kyoMki vizrAma na ho, to jhena phakIra jApAna meM baiThanA sikhAte haiN| ve kahate haiM sAdhu ko, koI zrama ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho sktaa| usane pUchA, mAmalA kyA | tU baiThanA sIkha jA basa! para baiThane meM do bAtoM kA khayAla rakhanA hai? nAI ne kahA, samajha meM mere bhI nahIM AtA; lekina rAta maiM so par3atA hai| jhena phakIra, jo guru hotA hai, vaha hAtha meM eka DaMDA lekara nahIM skaa| ghUmatA rahatA hai| do bAteM khayAla rakhanI par3atI haiN| tamoguNa dabAnA samrATa ne kahA, isameM kucha vajIra kA hAtha to nahIM hai? vajIra ne | par3atA hai aura rajoguNa dabAnA par3atA hai| donoM eka sAtha dabAnA tujha se kucha kahA to nahIM? usane kahA, kisI ne kucha kahA nhiiN| par3atA hai| vaha DaMDA lekara ghUmatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, baiThe to raho, lekina jaba Apa pUchate haiM, to kala rAta mujhe ghara meM eka ninyAnabe lekina so mata jaanaa| sokara Apa dhokhA nahIM de skte| kyoMki rupaye kI thailI par3I mila gii| usase maiM musIbata meM par3a gayA huuN| so | ApakA sira hilane lgegaa| jaise hI sira hilA ki DaMDA Apake nahIM skaa| samrATa ne kahA, maiM samajha gyaa| vaha vajIra cAlAka hai| sira para hogaa| vaha garuDaMDA mAregA phaurn| aur| usane tujhe ninyAnabe ke cakkara meM DAla diyaa| isI cakkara meM maiM huuN| | to ATha DaMDA mArane kI AjJA hai| to vaha ATha bAra Apake sira para basa, aba bAta sApha ho gii| DaMDA mAregA, berahamI se| bhItara taka tamoguNa ko jhaTakA laga jAe! vaha jo dukAnadAra hai-yA koI bhI, jo kisI cakkara meM hai, | na to sone degA, aura na kucha karane degaa| ki Apa aisA hilane lobha ke, vAsanA ke-vaha zrama nahIM kara rahA hai| usakA zrama lageM, to bhI DaMDA par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki hilane kA matalaba huA ki Upara-Upara hai; bhItara kucha aura cala rahA hai| vaha aura jo cala rahA | rajoguNa zurU ho gyaa| ki Apa aisA paira khujAne lageM, to bhI DaMDA hai, vaha usakA pAgalapana hai| vaha pAgalapana use vizrAma na karane | par3a jaaegaa| Apako kucha karane bhI nahIM degA aura sone bhI nahIM degaa| aura jaba vizrAma na hogA, to samyaka zrama paidA nahIM hotaa| degaa| donoM ke bIca meM, vaha kahatA hai, baiThane kI kalA hai; donoM ke aura taba eka duSTacakra paidA hotA hai| donoM galata ho jAte haiN| bIca jo ruka jAe, vaha jhena kI avasthA meM A gayA, dhyAna kI satvaguNa ke paidA hone kA artha hai, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ko | avasthA meM A gyaa|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * hozaH satva kA dvAra * to chaH ghaMTe, ATha ghaMTe, dasa ghaMTe, bAraha-bAraha ghaMTe taka dhIre-dhIre | | viSaya-bhogoM kI lAlasA, ye saba utpanna hote haiN| sAdhaka ko sirpha baiThanA hotA hai| agara rajoguNa se chUTanA ho, to ina sabase chUTanA jarUrI hai| aura thor3I dera soceM, chaH ghaMTe sirpha baiThe haiM! na kucha kara sakate haiM aura | chUTane kA eka hI artha hai, inako sahayoga mata deN| jaba lobha uThe, na so sakate haiN| kyA hogA? . to use dekhate rheN| usako koApareTa mata kreN| usako sAtha mata deN| pahalI to vRtti yaha hogI ki kucha kro| usa karane kI vRtti se | lekina hama sAtha dete haiN| bahata kacha paidA hotA hai| khayAla AegA ki paira meM khajalAhaTa ho| | sanA hai maiMne ki nasaruddIna eka rAta. acAnaka AdhI rAta uThA rahI hai| isameM apanA kyA hAtha hai! paira to khujalA hI sakate haiN| yA| | aura patnI se bolA, jaldI cazmA laa| patnI use jAnatI thii| kucha koI cIMTI cala rahI hai| ye saba bAteM AnA zurU hoNgii| aura ye saba | binA pUchatAcha-usase pUchatAcha karane kA koI sAra bhI nahIM jhUTha haiN| thA--usane cazmA uThAkara de diyaa| usane cazmA lgaayaa| AMkha agara Apa taiyAra haiM baiThe rahane ko, to cIMTI bhI calatI rahe, to | | baMda karake phira se leTa rhaa| koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| aura Apa taiyAra nahIM haiM, to Apa cIMTI | / phira thor3I dera bAda uThA aura usane kahA ki tUne dera kara dii| saba kalpita kara leNge| vahAM jaba Apa pAeMge, to vahAM koI cIMTI nahIM gar3abar3a ho gyaa| eka sapanA dekha rahA thA aura sapane meM eka devadUta hai! thor3I-bahuta dera agara Apane rokane kI koziza kI ki kucha na | | mujhe rupae de rahA thaa| ThIka sau-sau ke noTa the| mujhe zaka paidA ho kareM, to nIMda pakar3ane lgegii| | gayA ki noTa asalI haiM ki nakalI, isalie tujhase cazmA maaNgaa| ___ hamArI UrjA do hissoM meM bahatI hai, yA to tamoguNa yA rjogunn| aura bhI eka jhaMjhaTa thI ki vaha nau noTa de rahA thA aura maiM kaha rahA rajoguNa se bacAeM, to tmogunn| tamoguNa se bacAeM, to rjogunn| | thA dasa de| usI dasa kI jhaMjhaTa meM nIMda khula gii| aura phira AMkha aura donoM se bacAeM, to tIsare dvAra se pahalI daphA jharanA phuuttegaa| | | baMda karake cazmA lagAkara maiMne kaI bAra kahA ki acchA bhAI, nau hI jhena kA sArA sUtra kRSNa ke isa eka sUtra meM samAyA huA hai| jhena de de| magara vahAM koI nahIM hai| sapanA kho gyaa| saba naSTa kara diyaa| phakIra jo kara rahe haiM, vaha isI sUtra kA prayoga hai| baiThe raheM; na to itanI dera lagA dI cazmA uThAne meN| taMdrA Ae, aura na kriyA pkdd'e| akriyA meM ataMdrita! sapane meM bhI agara nau mila rahe hoM, to dasa kA mana hotA hai| vaha to ApakI cetanA kahAM jAegI? cetanA ko kahIM to jAnA hI hai, | | mana to vahI hai, jo jAga rahA hai| vahI sapane meM so rahA hai| aura aisA kyoMki cetanA eka gati hai, UrjA hai| jaba nIMda bhI nahIM bana sakatI nahIM thA ki dasa de rahA hotA devadUta, to koI mana ruka jaataa| mana aura karma bhI nahIM bana sakatI, to cetanA dhyAna bana jAtI hai, hoza | | kahatA, jaba mila hI rahe haiM, to thor3e aura mAMga lo! bana jAtI hai| __ mana bhikhamaMgA hai; lobha usakA svabhAva hai| isako agara Apa ___ isalie jisa kAla meM isa deha meM tathA aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM sahayoga dete cale jAte haiM, to rajoguNa bddh'egaa| kyoMki jitanA lobha cetanatA aura bodha-zakti utpanna hotI hai, usa kAla meM aisA jAnanA bar3hegA, utanA karma meM utaranA pdd'egaa| lobha cAhie ki satvaguNa bddh'aa| daur3a-dhUpa karanI hI pdd'egii| phira jitanA lobha bar3hegA, utanI azAMti aura he arjuna, rajoguNa ke bar3hane para lobha aura pravRtti arthAta | bddh'egii| kyoMki milegA? nahIM milegA? kaise milegA? ye saba sAMsArika ceSTA tathA saba prakAra ke karmoM kA svArtha-buddhi se AraMbha | | ciMtAeM mana ko pkdd'eNgii| aura kaise mila jAe? kyA tarakIba evaM azAMti arthAta mana kI caMcalatA, viSaya-bhogoM kI lAlasA, | | lagAeM ? jhUTha boleM; beImAnI kareM; corI kareM; kyA kareM, kyA na kareM; ye saba utpanna hote haiN| | yaha saba Ayojana karanA hogaa| azAMti bddh'egii| aura mana ko bahuta rajoguNa ke ye lakSaNa haiN| daur3AnA pdd'egaa| caMcalatA bddh'egii| rajoguNa ina sArI vRttiyoM ko satvaguNa kA lakSaNa hai, bodha, aveyaranesa, jaagruuktaa| rajoguNa bhItara janma degaa| aura ye sArI vRttiyAM ApakI sArI UrjA ko kA lakSaNa hai, lobha, sAMsArika ceSTA, kucha pA leM saMsAra meN| saba | | rajoguNa ke dvAra se prakaTa karane lgeNgii| prakAra ke karmoM kA svArtha-buddhi se aarNbh| mujhe kucha mile lAbha, | / rajoguNa kA aMtima caraNa vikSiptatA hai| ve jo pAgala hokara aise kisI karma meM utarane kI vRtti| azAMti, mana kI caMcalatA, | | pAgalakhAnoM meM baiThe haiM, ve rajoguNa kI sAkAra pratimAeM haiN| unhoMne karanA ho, to 63
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 itanA daur3A diyA mana ko ki lagAma vagairaha hI TUTa gii| phira aba vaha rokanA bhI cAhe, to rokane kA sAdhana hI nahIM hai| vaha bar3hatA hI calA gyaa| ghor3e saba bhAgane lge| lagAmeM TUTa giiN| kahAM le jAne lage; rAste se haTa ge| phira koI hisAba na rhaa| pAgala ho jAne kA artha hai ki Apake pAsa niyaMtraNa kI koI kSamatA na rhii| mana itanA lobha se bhara gayA ki usane saba niyaMtraNa tor3a die| rajoguNa agara pUrA bar3ha jAe, to vikSiptatA aMtima phala hai| agara tamoguNa pUrA bar3ha jAe, to mRtyu aMtima phala hai| satvaguNa pUrA bar3ha jAe, to samAdhi aMtima phala hai| phira jo Apako khojanA ho| agara mRtyu khojanI ho, to Alasya ko saadhe| taMdrA mRtyu kA hI prAthamika caraNa hai| phira par3e raheM miTTI ke Dhera bnkr| jaldI hI miTTI ke Dhera ho jaaeNge| vikSiptatA khojanI ho, to lobha ko bddh'aaeN| phira koI sImA na maaneN| asIma lobha meM daur3ate cale jaaeN| jaldI hI Apa pAgalakhAne meM hoNge| aura agara ina donoM ko dabA deM, dabA deM arthAta ina donoM ke sAtha sahayoga alaga kara leM, to Apake bhItara satva udaya hogaa| satva mahAsukha hai| aura satva zubha meM le jaaegaa| satva dhIre-dhIre zAMti meM le jaaegaa| satva dhIre-dhIre dhyAna meM le jaaegaa| aura satva ke bhI pAra jisa dina Apa uThane lgeNge...| aura satva usa jagaha pahuMcA detA hai, jahAM se pAra uThanA AsAna hai| jaba saba vikAra chUTane lagate haiM, sirpha satva kA zuddha vikAra raha jAtA hai, to use chor3ane meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hotii| yaha karIba-karIba aisA hI hai, jaise dIyA jalatA hai| to pahale to vaha jo agni kI zikhA hai, vaha tela ko jalAtI hai| phira jaba tela jala jAtA hai, to battI ko jalAtI hai| phira jaba battI bhI jala jAtI hai, to khuda jalakara zUnya ho jAtI hai| satvaguNa agni jaisA hai| pahale rajoguNa, tamoguNa ko jlaaegaa| jaba ve donoM jala jAeMge, to khuda ko jalA legaa| aura jaba satvaguNa bhI jala jAtA hai, jaba usakI bhI rAkha ho jAtI hai, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI svabhAva hai| use kRSNa ne guNAtIta avasthA kahA hai| Aja itanA hii| 64
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 pAMcavAM pravacana saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 aprakAzo'pravRttizca pramAdo moha eva ca / tamasyetAni jAyante vivRddhe kurunandana / / 13 / / yadA sattve pravRddhe tu pralayaM yAti dehabhRt / tadottamavidAM lokAnamalAnpratipadyate / / 14 / / rajasi pralayaM gatvA karmasagiSu jAyate / tathA pralInastamasi mUDhayoniSu jAyate / / 15 / / he arjuna, tamoguNa ke bar3hane para aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM aprakAza evaM kartavya-karmoM meM apravRtti aura pramAda aura nidrAdi aMtaHkaraNa kI mohinI vRttiyAM, ye saba hI utpanna hote haiN| aura he arjuna, jaba yaha jIvAtmA satvaguNa kI vRddhi meM mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, taba to uttama karma karane vAloM ke malarahita arthAta divya svargAdi lokoM ko prApta hotA hai| aura rajoguNa ke bar3hane para mRtyu ko prApta hokara karmoM kI Asakti vAle manuSyoM meM utpanna hotA hai tathA tamoguNa ke bar3hane para marA huA puruSa mUr3ha yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA praznaH kRSNa parama jJAnI aura triguNAtIta haiM, phira bhI dhokhA dete haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, yuddha karate haiN| buddha, mahAvIra, lAotse Adi aisA kucha bhI nahIM karate / satva, rajasa, tamasa guNoM saMdarbha meM kRSNa ke uparokta vyaktitva para prakAza DAlane kI kRpA kreN| pa halI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki do mahApuruSoM ke bIca koI tulanA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura sabhI tulanAeM galata haiN| pratyeka mahApuruSa advitIya hai| usa jaisA dUsarA koI bhI nahIM / vastutaH to sAdhAraNa puruSa bhI advitIya hai| Apa jaisA bhI koI dUsarA nahIM | Apake bhItara hI mahApuruSa taba prakaTa hotA hai, jaba Apa apane svabhAva ko, apanI niyati ko usakI pUrNatA meM le Ate haiN| Apa bhI bejor3a haiN| Apa jaisA dUsarA koI vyakti pRthvI para nahIM haina Aja hai, na kala thA, aura na kala hogaa| eka vRkSa kA pattA bhI pUrI pRthvI para khojane jAeM, to dUsarA vaisA hI pattA nahIM khoja paaeNge| eka patthara kA Tukar3A bhI, eka kaMkar3a bhI apane hI jaisA hai| aura jaba ApakA nikhAra hogA, aura Apake jIvana kI parama siddhi prakaTa hogI, taba to Apa eka gaurIzaMkara ke zikhara bana jaaeNge| abhI bhI Apa bejor3a haiN| taba to Apa bilakula hI bejor3a hoNge| abhI to zAyada dUsaroM ke sAtha kucha tAlamela bhI mila jaae| phira to koI tAlamela na milegaa| abhI to bhIr3a kA prabhAva hai Apake Upara, isalie bhIr3a se Apa anukaraNa karate haiN| bhIr3a kI nakala karate haiN| aura par3osI jaisA hai, vaisA hI banane kI koziza karate haiN| kyoMki isa bhIr3a ke bIca jise jInA ho, agara vaha bilakula anUThA ho, to bhIr3a use miTA degii| bhIr3a unako hI pasaMda karatI hai, jo una jaise haiN| vastroM meM, AcaraNa meM, vyavahAra meM bhIr3a cAhatI hai Apa viziSTa na hoM, Apa pRthaka na hoM, anUThe na hoN| bhIr3a vyakti ko miTAtI hai; eka tala para sabhI ko AtI hai| 66 isalie bahuta kucha Apa meM dUsare jaisA bhI mila jaaegaa| lekina jaise-jaise ApakA svabhAva nikharegA, vaise-vaise Apa bhIr3a se mukta hoMge, vaise-vaise anukaraNa kI vRtti giregI, vaise-vaise vaha ghar3I Apake jIvana meM AegI jaba Apa jaisA isa jagata meM kucha bhI na raha jaaegaa| kRSNa, lAotse, buddha, usa parama zikhara para pahuMce hue vyakti haiN| kisI kI dUsare se tulanA karane kI bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| usa tulanA meM anyAya hogA / anyAya kI saMbhAvanA niraMtara hai| vaha anyAya yaha hai ki agara Apako kRSNa pasaMda haiM, to Apa mahAvIra ke sAtha anyAya kara jaaeNge| vaha pasaMdagI ApakI hai| vaha pasaMdagI ApakI nijI bAta hai| aura agara Apako mahAvIra pasaMda haiM, to kRSNa Apako kabhI bhI pasaMda nahIM pdd'eNge| yaha ApakA vyaktigata rujhAna hai| isa rujhAna ko Apa mahApuruSoM para mata thopeN| Apake rujhAna meM koI galatI nahIM hai| kRSNa Apako pyAre haiM, Apa kRSNa ko prema kreN| aura itanA prema kareM ki vahI prema Apake lie rUpAMtaraNa kA kAraNa ho jAe, agni bana jAe, aura Apa usameM se nikhara aaeN| agara mahAvIra se prema hai, to mahAvIra ko prema kreN| aura mahAvIra ke vyaktitva ko eka maukA deM ki vaha Apako uThA le, samhAla le; Apa DUbane se baca jaaeN| mahAvIra kA vyaktitva Apake lie nAva bana jaae| lekina dUsare mahApuruSa se tulanA mata kreN| tulanA meM galatI ho jAegI / tulanA kevala unake bIca ho sakatI hai, jo
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti * samAna haiN| unake bIca koI samAnatA kA AdhAra nahIM hai| aura una | buddha ke vyaktitva para nirbhara hai| ghaTanA eka hI ghaTI hai| sabake vyaktitva kA DhaMga bilakula pRthaka-pRthaka hai| ise aisA samajha leM ki eka citrakAra subaha sUraja ko ugate hue jaise mIrA hai| mIrA nAca rahI hai| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki | | dekhe| aura eka saMgItakAra subaha sUraja ko ugatA dekhe| aura eka buddha, aura nAceM! kRSNa bAMsurI bajA rahe haiN| mahAvIra ke hoMThoM para | nRtyakAra sUraja ko ugatA dekhe| aura eka mUrtikAra aura eka kavi bAMsurI rakhanI bar3I behUdI mAlUma par3egI; ebsarDa hai| usakI koI | sUraja ko ugatA dekhe| ye sAre logoM ne eka hI sUraja ko ugate dekhA saMgati nahIM baitthtii| mahAvIra kA jIvana, vyaktitva, DhaMga, usase | hai| aura ina sabake citta para eka hI sauMdarya kI ghaTanA ghaTI hai| ye bAMsurI kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM baiTha sktaa| saba AnaMda se bhara gae haiN| vaha subaha kA ugatA sUraja inake bhItara kRSNa ke Upara mora-mukuTa zobhA detA hai| vaha unake vyaktitva | | bhI kucha ugane kI ghaTanA ko janma de gayA hai| inake bhItara bhI cetanA kI sacanA hai| vaisA mora-makaTa Apa jIsasa ko bAMdha deMge, to bahata AMdolita haI hai| behUdA lgegaa| jIsasa ko to kAMToM kA tAja aura sUlI hI jamatI lekina citrakAra usakA citra bnaaegaa| agara Apa usase pUchege hai| sUlI para laTakakara jaba kAMToM kA tAja unake sira para hai, taba | ki kyA dekhA, to citra bnaaegaa| kavi eka gIta meM bAMdhegA, agara jIsasa apane zikhara para hote haiN| aura kRSNa jaba bAMsurI bajA rahe | Apa usase pUchege, kyA dekhaa| nartaka nAca uThegA, nAcakara kahegA haiM mora-mukuTa rakhakara, taba apane zikhara para hote haiN| ki kyA dekhaa| eka-eka vyakti anUThA hai yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to mahApuruSa | __ eka bahuta kImatI vicAraka aura lekhaka yUnAna meM huA bilakula anUThe haiN| jaba jJAna kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, to jJAna kI ghaTanA | | abhI-abhI, nikosa kjaanjaakis| usane eka bar3I anUThI kitAba to eka hI hai| aisA samajheM, yahAM hama itane loga baiThe haiN| yahAM prakAza | | likhI hai, z2orabA di griik| eka upanyAsa hai, z2orabA nAma ke eka hai| to prakAza kI ghaTanA to eka hI jaisI hai, lekina sabhI AMkhoM | AdamI ke aas-paas| vaha AdamI bar3A naisargika AdamI hai, jaisA meM eka jaisA prakAza dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| kyoMki AMkhoM kA | | svAbhAvika AdamI honA caahie| na usake koI siddhAMta haiM, na koI yaMtra, dekhane vAlA yaMtra, prakAza ko prabhAvita kara rahA hai| Adarza haiN| na koI nIti hai, na koI niyama hai| vaha aisA AdamI hai, kisI kI AMkheM kamajora haiM, use dhImA prakAza dikhAI par3a rahA | | jaisA ki AdamI ko agara sabhya na banAyA jAe aura prakRti ke sahAre hogaa| kisI kI AMkheM bahuta teja haiM, to use bahuta prakAza dikhAI / | chor3a diyA jAe, to jo bilakula prAkRtika hogaa| par3a rahA hogaa| aura kisI kI AMkhoM para cazmA hai, aura raMgIna hai,| | jaba vaha krodha meM hotA hai, to Aga ho jAtA hai| jaba vaha prema meM to prakAza kA raMga badala jaaegaa| aura kisI kI AMkha bilakula | hotA hai, to pighalakara baha jAtA hai| usake koI hisAba nahIM haiN| vaha ThIka hai lekina vaha AMkha baMda kie baiThA ho, to prakAza dikhAI hii| kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai| . nahIM par3egA, aMdhakAra ho jaaegaa| __ kajAnajAkisa ne likhA hai ki jaba vaha khuza ho jAtA thA yA koI jaba jIvana kI parama anubhUti ghaTatI hai, to anubhava to bilakula aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI, jisase vaha AnaMda se bhara jAtA, to vaha kahatA eka hai, lekina vyaktitva alaga-alaga haiN| jaba kRSNa ko vaha | | ki ruko| vaha jyAdA nahIM bola sakatA, kyoMki jyAdA usakA bhASA parama anubhava hogA, to ve nAcane lgeNge| yaha unake vyaktitva se para adhikAra nahIM hai, vaha zikSita nahIM hai| to vaha apanA taMbUrA uThA A rahA hai nAca, usa anubhava se nahIM A rahA hai| jaba buddha ko vahI | | letaa| taMbUrA bjaataa| use kucha kahanA hai; usake bhItara koI bhAva parama anubhava hogA, to ve bilakula mauna hokara baiTha jAeMge; unake | | uThA hai, use kahanA hai| vaha taMbUrA bjaataa| aura kabhI aisI ghar3I A hAtha-paira bhI nahIM hileMge; AMkha bhI nahIM jhpkegii| unake bhItara jo jAtI ki taMbUre se bhI vaha bAta prakaTa nahIM hotI, to taMbUrA pheMkakara ghaTanA ghaTI hai, vaha unake mauna se prakaTa hogI, unakI zUnyatA se | | vaha nAcanA zurU kara detaa| aura jaba taka vaha pasInA-pasInA hokara prakaTa hogI, unakI thiratA se prakaTa hogii| unakA AnaMda makhara nahIM gira na jAtA, taba taka vaha nAcatA rahatA hogA, mauna hogaa| kajAnajAkisa ne likhA hai ki mujhe usakI bhASA samajha meM nahIM buddha cupa hokara prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki kyA ghaTA hai| kRSNa nAcakara AtI thii| lagatA thA, vaha nAca rahA hai; kucha usake bhItara ho rahA prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki kyA ghaTA hai| yaha kRSNa ke vyaktitva para aura | | hai| aura kucha aisA virATa ho rahA hai ki use prakaTa karane kA usake 67
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* pAsa aura koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina merA aisA koI anubhava nahIM hai| merI niyati hai, merA svabhAva hai| kajAnajAkisa lekhaka hai, vicAraka hai, zabdoM kA mAlika hai| ye buddha bhI janmoM-janmoM meM vRkSa ke nIce baiTha-baiThakara isa jagaha lekina phira usake jIvana meM bhI eka ghaTanA ghaTI aura taba use patA | | pahuMce haiM, jahAM ve patthara kI mUrti kI taraha zAMta ho gae haiN| claa| vaha pahalI daphA eka strI ke prema meM pdd'aa| jaba usa strI ne use / sabase pahale buddha kI mUrtiyAM bniiN| vaisA mUrtivata AdamI hI prema se dekhA, use nikaTa liyA aura vaha usake prema kA pAtra banA, kabhI nahIM huA thaa| buddha kI mUrti banAnI ho, to basa patthara kI hI to jaba vaha vApasa lauTA, taba acAnaka usane pAyA ki usake paira bana sakatI hai| kyoMki ve patthara jaise hI, pASANa jaise hI ThaMDe aura nAca rahe haiN| aba vaha kahanA cAhatA hai, lekina aba zabda phijUla haiN| zAMta aura cupa, sArI kriyAoM se zUnya ho gae the| aba vaha kucha likhanA cAhatA hai, lekina kalama bekAra hai| aura / urdU meM, arabI meM zabda hai, but| vaha buddha kA apabhraMza hai| mUrti jiMdagI meM pahalI daphA vaha Akara apane kamare ke sAmane nAcane lgaa| | ke lie jo zabda hai, vaha hai but| buta kA matalaba hai buddh| buddha ke aura taba use samajha meM AyA ki vaha z2orabA jo kaha rahA thA, kyA | nAma se hI buta zabda paidA huaa| aura buddhavata baiThane kA matalaba hai, kaha rahA thaa| lekina usake pahale use kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| mUrtivata baiTha jaanaa| buddhavata baiThane kA artha hai, buta kI taraha ho ApakA vyaktitva abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai| anubhUti to eka | jaanaa| jarA-sA bhI kaMpana na raha jAe, nAca to bahuta dUra kI bAta hI hogii| lekina Apake vyaktitva se gujarakara usakI abhivyakti hai| jarA-sA jhoMkA bhI na raha jAe bhiitr| nAca to bilakula dUsarI badala jaaegii| ati hai, jahAM bhItara kucha bhI thira na raha jAe, saba nAca uThe, saba to kRSNa kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama alaga hai| janmoM-janmoM meM gatimAna ho jaae| vaha mAdhyama nirmita huA hai| anaMta janmoM meM kRSNa ne vaha nRtya sIkhA to buddha aura kRSNa kA kahAM mela biThAiegA? lekina jo ghaTanA hai| anaMta janmoM meM vaha bAMsurI bajAI hai| ghaTI hai, vaha eka hI hai| buddha ne janmoM-janmoM taka mauna honA sAdhA buddha ne janmoM-janmoM meM, buddha ne kahA hai...| hai| jaba vaha mahAghaTanA ghaTI, to ve avAka hokara mauna ho ge| buddha ke pitA ne jaba buddha vApasa ghara lauTe, to buddha ko kahA ki | kRSNa ne janmoM-janmoM taka nAcA hai sakhiyoM ke sAtha, unakI tU nAsamajha hai| aura abhI bhI nAsamajha hai| maiM terA pitA hUM aura mere preyasiyoM ke saath| vaha yAtrA laMbI hai| jaba vaha ghaTanA ghaTI, to vaha pAsa pitA kA hRdaya hai; mere dvAra abhI bhI khule haiN| agara tU vApasa nAca se hI prakaTa ho sakatI hai| lauTanA cAhe, to vApasa A jaa| yaha chor3a bhikhaariipn| hamAre vaMza | phira buddha saMsAra ko chor3akara saMnyasta ho gae haiN| kRSNa saMnyasta meM kabhI koI bhikhArI nahIM huaa| nahIM haiN| kRSNa saMsAra meM khar3e haiN| isalie unakA AcaraNa aura to buddha ne kahA hai ki kSamA kreN| Apake vaMza se merA kyA saMbaMdha vyavahAra bilakula alaga-alaga hogaa| hai! maiM sirpha Apase AyA hUM, Apase paidA nahIM huaa| jahAM taka mujhe __ agara kisI ko pAgalakhAne meM rahanA par3e, to ucita hai ki vaha yAda Ate haiM apane pichale janma, maiM janmoM-janmoM kA bhikhArI huuN| pAgaloM ko samajhA de ki maiM bhI pAgala haM; nahIM to pAgala usakI maiM pahale bhI bhIkha mAMga cukA huuN| maiM pahale bhI saMnyAsI ho cukA huuN| jAna le leNge| aura ucita hai ki vaha cAhe nakala hI kare, abhinaya yaha koI pahalI bAra nahIM ho rahA hai| yaha kisI laMbe krama kA eka hI kare, lekina pAgaloM jaisA hI vyavahAra kre| pAgalakhAne meM rahanA hissA hai| | ho, to samajhadAra banakara Apa nahIM raha skte| nahIM to burI taraha jahAM taka mujhe apanI yAda hai, buddha ne kahA hai ki maiM pahale bhI pAgala ho jaaeNge| pAgalakhAne meM seniTI bacAne kA, apanI buddhi aisA hI huA huuN| aura hara bAra yAtrA adhUrI chUTa gii| isa bAra yAtrA bacAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki Apa pAgaloM se do kadama Age ho pUrI ho gii| jisa sUtra ko maiM bahuta janmoM se pakar3ane kI koziza | jAeM, ki pAgaloM ke netA ho jaaeN| phira Apa pAgala nahIM ho skte| kara rahA thA, vaha merI pakar3a meM A gyaa| aura tumase merA paricaya mere eka mitra pAgalakhAne meM baMda the| sirpha saMyoga kI bAta, chaH bahuta nayA hai| mujha se merA paricaya janmoM-janmoM kA hai| tumhAre kula mahIne ke lie baMda kie gae the, lekina tIna mahIne meM ThIka ho ge| kA mujhe kucha patA nahIM, lekina mere kula kA mujhe patA hai ki maiM janmoM | | aura ThIka ho gae eka sAMyogika ghaTanA se| pAgalapana kI hAlata kA bhikhArI huuN| aura samrATa honA sAMyogika thaa| yaha bhikSu honA meM phinAila kA eka DabbA pAgalakhAne meM mila gayA, vaha pUrA pI
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti ge| usa phinAila ko pUrA pI lene se unako itane dasta aura kai hue ki unakA pAgalapana nikala gayA / ve bilakula ThIka ho ge| lekina chaH mahIne ke lie rakhe gae the| adhikArI to mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM the| adhikArI ko to sabhI pAgala kahate haiM ki hama ThIka ho ge| aisA koI pAgala hai, jo kahatA hai hama ThIka nahIM haiM ! to ve adhikAriyoM se kaheM ki maiM bilakula ThIka ho gayA hUM, aba mujhe koI gar3abar3a nahIM hai| mujhe bAhara jAne do| adhikArI haMseM aura TAla deM ki ThIka hai, vaha to sabhI pAgala kahate haiN| ve mitra mujhe kahate the ki tIna mahIne jaba taka maiM pAgala thA, taba taka to svarga meM thA, kyoMki mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki kyA ho rahA hai cAroM trph| bAkI tIna mahIne asalI pAgalapana ke rhe| maiM ho gayA ThIka aura sAre pAgala... / koI merI TAMga khIMca rahA hai; koI mere sira para hAtha phera rahA hai| aura maiM bilakula ThIka! aura aba yaha baradAzta ke bAhara ki yaha saba kaise sahA jAe ! na rAta so sakate haiM ... / aura tIna mahIne taka kucha patA nahIM thaa| kyoMki yaha khuda bhI yahI kara rahe the| aura isa bhASA ke aMtargata the, isake bAhara nahIM the| buddha pAgalakhAnA chor3akara bAhara ho gae haiN| isalie nahIM ki sabhI ko pAgalakhAnA chor3akara bAhara ho jAnA caahie| buddha ko aisA ghttaa| isako ThIka se samajha leN| yaha buddha kI niyati hai| yaha buddha kA svabhAva hai| yaha buddha ke lie sahaja hai, spAMTeniyasa hai| aisA unako ghaTA ki ve chor3akara jaMgala meM cale ge| koI Apa chor3akara cale jAeMge, to buddha nahIM ho jaaeNge| agara ApakA svabhAva yaha ho, agara Apako yahI sahaja ho, to Apa kucha bhI kareM, Apa saMsAra meM raha na skeNge| Apa * dhIre-dhIre saraka jaaeNge| yaha koI ceSTA nahIM hai| yaha apane svabhAva kA anusaraNa hai| lekina kRSNa kA aisA svabhAva nahIM hai| ve pAgalakhAne meM khar3e haiN| aura maje se khar3e haiN| nizcita hI, pAgalakhAne meM jo khar3A hai, use pAgaloM ke sAtha vyavahAra karanA hai| isalie kRSNa bahuta bAra dikhAI par3eMge ki dhokhA dete haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, yuddha karate haiN| vaha pAgaloM kI bhASA hai| vahAM jhUTha hI vyavahAra hai| vahAM dhokhA hI niyama hai| vahAM yuddha hara cIja kI pariNati hai| aura isIlie kRSNa bar3e bebUjha ho jAte haiM / unako samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki hama sAdhu ko hamezA gaira-saMsArI kI taraha dekhe haiN| to gaira-saMsArI sAdhu kA vyavahAra alaga bAta hai| kRSNa bilakula saMsAra meM sAdhu haiN| isalie unake aura buddha ke vyavahAra ko taulanA hI mt| agara buddha ko bhI saMsAra meM rahanA ho, to kRSNa jaisA hI vyavahAra karanA par3egA / aura kRSNa ko agara jaMgala meM jhAr3a ke nIce baiThanA ho, to buddha jaisA vyavahAra karanA pdd'egaa| dhokhA kisako denA aura | kisalie denA hai? yahAM jo cAroM tarapha loga ikaTThe haiM, inake bIca agara jInA hai, to inake ThIka ina jaise hokara jInA pdd'egaa| | para pharka yahI hai ki Apa bhI de rahe haiM dhokhA, lekina Apa behozI meM de rahe haiM aura kRSNa pUre hoza meM de rahe haiN| Apa dhokhA de rahe haiM kartRtva-bhAva se / kRSNa dhokhA de rahe haiM bilakula nATaka ke eka aMga kI bhAMti / ve abhinetA haiN| dhokhA unako chU bhI nahIM rahA hai| unake lie eka khela se jyAdA nahIM hai| aisA samajheM ki Apake bacce ghara meM khela khela rahe haiN| aura Apa bhI phurasata meM haiM aura Apa bhI unameM sammilita ho gae haiN| aura | unakI guDDI kA vivAha racAyA jA rahA hai| aura guDDe kI bArAta nikalane vAlI hai aura Apa bhI usameM sammilita haiN| to Apako | baccoM jaisA hI vyavahAra karanA par3egA, nahIM to bacce Apako khela meM praviSTa na hone deNge| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate - yaha niyama ke bhItara hogA - Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha guDDI hai; isakA | kyA vivAha kara rahe ho ? gur3iyoM kA kahIM vivAha hotA hai ? yaha saba | phijUla hai| to Apa khela kA niyama tor3a rahe haiM; phira Apako khela ke bAhara honA caahie| Apako guDDI ko mAnanA par3egA ki jaise vaha koI sajIva yuvatI hai| aura usI taraha vyavahAra karanA pdd'egaa| lekina eka pharka hogA, baccoM ke lie vastutaH vaha guDDI nahIM rahI hai| aura Apake lie vaha phira bhI guDDI hai| aura Apa vyavahAra kara rahe haiM baccoM ke sAtha ki khela jArI rhe| jaise koI praur3ha vyakti baccoM ke sAtha khelatA hai, vaise kRSNa | saMsAra meM haiN| isalie svabhAvataH, mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle, buddha ko | mAnane vAle kRSNa ke prati etarAja uThAeMge, ki yaha kisa taraha kI bhagavattA hai! hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki bhagavAna aura dhokhA de, jhUTha bole ! use to prAmANika honA caahie| para Apa jina bhagavAnoM se taula rahe haiM, ve saMsAra ke bAhara haiN| Apa usa AdamI se taula rahe haiM isa AdamI ko, jo khela meM sammilita nahIM hai, alaga baiThA hai| aura yaha AdamI baccoM ke sAtha khela rahA hai| ina donoM ko Apa tauleM mata / inake niyama alaga haiN| kRSNa kA prayoga bar3A anUThA hai / buddha aura mahAvIra kA prayoga 69
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * bahuta anUThA nahIM hai| yaha bilakula sarala hai| saMsAra meM haiM, to pAgala | nhiiN| agara usake basa meM ho sonA, to lAotse leTegA nhiiN| kI taraha; aura saMsAra chor3a diyA, to sArA pAgalapana chor3a diyaa| | niSkriyatA kI jo bhI saMbhAvanA AkhirI basa meM ho, usameM hI kRSNa kA prayoga bar3A anUThA hai| saMsAra chor3a bhI diyA, aura usake lAotse dduubegaa| bhItara haiN| pAgalapana bilakula poMcha DAlA, aura phira bhI pAgaloM ke lAotse parama jJAnI hai, para usake pAsa vyaktitva tamasa kA hai| sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kara rahe haiM, jaisA ki koI pAgala kre| kRSNa | isalie Alasya lAotse ke lie sAdhanA bana gii| aura nizcita kA prayoga atyaMta anUThA hai| | hI, jo usane jAnA hai, vahI vaha dUsaroM ko sikhA sakatA hai| mahAvIra, buddha paraMparAgata saMnyAsI haiN| kRSNa bahuta krAMtikArI to lAotse kahatA hai, jaba taka tuma kucha kara rahe ho, taba taka saMnyAsI haiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa isalie kRSNa ko cuna tuma bhttkoge| Thaharo, karo mt| kyoMki lAotse ne Thaharakara hI leN| Apa apanI niyati ko smjheN| yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa pAyA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai ki agara tuma kyA zubha hai, kyA buddha ko chor3a deM yA cuna leN| Apa apanI niyati ko smjheN| Apake azubha hai, kyA nIti hai, kyA anIti hai, isa vyarthatA meM par3oge, lie kyA ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai; Apake lie kyA sugama hogA, satva kI khoja meM, to bhaTaka jaaoge| dharma kA nIti se koI saMbaMdha sahaja hogA; kaisI jIvana-dhArA meM utarakara Apa vyartha kI takalIpha nhiiN| jaba jagata meM tAo thA, dharma thA, to koI nIti na thI; koI nahIM pAeMge, saralatA se baha sakeMge, vahI ApakI niyati hai| | sAdhu na the; koI asAdhu na the| tuma apanI sahajatA meM DUba jaao| phira Apa dUsare kI ciMtA meM mata pdd'eN| koziza karake na Apa | aura usa DUbane ke lie eka hI kuzalatA hai, eka hI yogyatA hai ki kRSNa bana sakate haiM aura na buddh| koziza Apako bhrAMta kara degii| tuma pUrI akarmaNyatA meM, akriyA meM, pUre akarma meM Thahara jaao| sahajatA hI Apake lie svAsthyadAyI ho sakatI hai| tamasa lAotse kA vyaktitva hai| ghaTanA use vahI ghaTI hai, jo kaSNa ne kyA kiyA. ise samajhanA ho. to yaha satra khayAla meM rakheM baddha ko. mahAvIra ko. kaSNa ko ghaTI hai| ki kRSNa, buddha jaise saMnyAsI hokara ThIka saMsAra meM khar3e haiM binA jina logoM kA vyaktitva rajasa kA hai, aura vahAM se ve chalAMga chor3e hue| aura Apase koI bhI saMbaMdha saMsAra meM banAnA ho, to | lagA leMge, jaise jIsasa, to phira parama jJAna jaba unheM paidA hogA, to nizcita hI ApakI bhASA bolanI jarUrI hai aura Apake AcaraNa | unakA parama jJAna usI kSaNa karma bananA zurU ho jaaegaa| unakA karma ke sAtha calanA jarUrI hai| Apako badalanA bhI ho, to bhI thor3I dUra | sevA ho jaaegii| ve virATa karma meM lIna ho jaaeNge| ve kaheMge, karma taka Apake sAtha calanA jarUrI hai| hI yoga hai| isI saMbaMdha meM yaha bhI samajha lenA ucita hogA ki satva, rajasa | kRSNa ne kahA hai, karma kI kuzalatA hI yoga hai| aura lAotse aura tamasa ke guNoM kA isa saMbaMdha meM kyA rUpa hogaa| kahatA hai, akarma, akriyA, saba bhAMti Thahara jAnA hI ekamAtra agara koI vyakti tamasa kI avasthA se sIdhA chalAMga lagAe siddhi hai| guNAtIta avasthA meM, to usakA jIvana-vyavahAra lAotse jaisA ___ karma kI kuzalatA yoga hai, agara rajasa ApakA vyaktitva ho hogaa| kyoMki usake pAsa jo vyaktitva hogA, vaha tamasa kA hogaa| | aura jJAna kI ghaTanA ghtte| ghaTa sakatI hai| kisI bhI jagaha se Apa cetanA to chalAMga lagA legI guNAtIta avasthA meM, lekina usake chalAMga lagA sakate haiN| pAsa vyaktitva tamasa kA hogaa| agara satva kA ApakA vyaktitva ho, jaise mahAvIra, jaise buddha, isalie lAotse kahatA hai, akarmaNyatA bhlii| lAotse satva kA vyaktitva hai, to inake jIvana meM na to Alasya hogA, kahatA hai, kucha na karanA hI yogyatA hai| nA-kucha meM Thahara jAnA hI lAotse jaisI zithilatA bhI nahIM hogI, aura na hI jIsasa jaisA parama siddhi hai| | karma hogaa| inake jIvana meM bar3I sAdhutA kA zAMta vyavahAra hogaa| lAotse ke jIvana meM koI ullekha bhI nahIM hai ki usane kucha mahAvIra calate bhI haiM, to rAste para dekhakara ki cIMTI daba na jaae| kiyA ho| kahA jAtA hai ki agara usake basa meM ho calanA, to yaha AdamI rajoguNI ho hI nahIM sakatA, jo calane meM itanA dhyAna lAotse daur3egA nhiiN| agara usake basa meM ho baiThanA, to lAotse | rakhe ki cIMTI na daba jaae| mahAvIra rAta karavaTa nahIM badalate ki calegA nhiiN| agara usake basa meM ho leTanA, to lAotse baiThegA | karavaTa badalane meM aMdhere meM koI kIr3A-makor3A na daba jaae| yaha
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti ra AdamI kyA karmaTha hogA! yaha mahAvIra zvAsa bhI soca-samajhakara | itanA jora se vahAM upadrava macAtA hai ki saikar3oM byAjakhora bhAga khar3e lete haiM, kyoMki prati zvAsa meM saikar3oM jIvANu mara rahe haiN| hote haiN| yaha to bAda meM hI samajha meM AtA hai ki eka AdamI ne itanA mahAvIra pAnI chAnakara pIte haiN| vaha bhI jaba ati pyAsa laga | upadrava kaise macA diyA! Ae, taba pIte haiN| bhojana bAmuzkila kabhI karate haiM, kyoMki bhojana para yaha jIsasa meM eka gaharI krAMti hai| isalie jIsasa kA sUlI meM hiMsA hai| mAMsAhAra meM hI hiMsA nahIM hai; saba bhojana meM hiMsA hai| | para laTakanA ThIka gaNita kA hisAba hai| itanA bar3A krAMtikArI zAkAhAra meM bhI hiMsA hai| kyoMki zAka-sabjI meM prANa hai| paudhe meM AdamI sUlI para jAegA hii| isakA dUsarA aMta nahIM ho sktaa| prANa hai| mAnA ki utanA prakaTa prANa nahIM hai, jitanA pazu meM hai, mahAvIra ko hama sUlI para laTakate hue nahIM soca skte| koI jitanA manuSya meM hai, lekina prANa to hai| kAraNa nahIM hai| jo kisI ko dukha nahIM pahuMcA rahA hai; jo kisI ke mahAvIra pahale vyakti haiM, jinhoMne ghoSaNA kI ki isa jIvana meM kAma meM Ar3e nahIM A rahA hai; jo kisI ko chUtA bhI nhiiN...| saba tarapha prANa hai| isalie kahIM se bhI bhojana karo, mRtyu ghaTita mahAvIra kI dhArA meM unakI ahiMsA ko agara ThIka se samajheM, to hotI hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, pakA huA phala jo vRkSa se gira | | usakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki kisI ke karma meM bhI bAdhA DAlane meM jAe, pakA huA gehUM jo paudhe se gira jAe, basa vahI lene yogya hai|| | hiMsA ho jAtI hai| koI AdamI jA rahA hai, usako roka lenA kAma lekina usameM bhI hiMsA to ho hI rahI hai| kyoMki jo bIja Apa le meM jAte se, to bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki Apa bIca meM bAdhA rahe haiM, vaha aMDe kI taraha hai| usa bIja se aMkura paidA ho sakatA thaa| DAla rahe haiN| usase eka vRkSa paidA ho sakatA thaa| usa vRkSa meM hajAroM bIja lgte| koI bAdhA nahIM DAlanI hai| apane ko aise banA lenA hai, jaise maiM to agara aMDA khAnA pApa hai, to gehUM kA bIja khAnA bhI pApa hai| | | hUM hI nhiiN| to aisA vyakti krAMti nahIM lA sktaa| yA aise vyakti kyoMki aMDA bIja hai| usameM pApa kyA hai? isalie ki murgI paidA kI krAMti bar3I adRzya hogii| usake koI dRzya rUpa nahIM hoNge| hotI hai| phira murgI se aura murgiyAM paidA hotI haiN| eka bar3I saMtati satva agara ho, to mahAvIra jaisA vyakti paidA hogA, vyaktitva ko Apane roka diyaa| eka jIvana kI dhArA Apane kATa dii| eka meM agara satva ho! agara raja ho, to jIsasa jaisA vyakti paidA hogaa| gehUM ko khAkara bhI kATa dii| usa gehUM se nae paudhe paidA hote| una tama ho, to lAotse jaisA vyakti paidA hogaa| paudhoM meM nae bIja lgte| na mAlama kitane jIvana kI dhArA anaMta | isako aura bhI taraha se samajha leN| varSoM taka calatI, vaha Apane gehUM ko khAkara roka dii| isalie lAotse ke pIche koI bahuta bar3A virATa dharma nahIM bana to mahAvIra muzkila se bhojana karate haiN| agara bhUkhe cala sakeM, / skaa| akarmaNyatA ke AdhAra para Apa banAeMge bhI kaise? kauna to bhUkhe calate haiN| pyAse cala sakeM, to pyAse calate haiN| kathA yaha hai karegA pracAra? kauna jAegA samajhAne? lAotse kA mAnane vAlA ki bAraha varSoM kI sAdhanA meM unhoMne kevala tIna sau sATha dina jyAdA zAMta baiTha jAtA hai| Apa use hilAeM-DulAeM, bahuta pUche, to se jyAdA bhojana liyaa| bAraha varSa meM eka varSa! kabhI do mahIne nahIM bAmuzkila javAba degaa| khAyA, kabhI mahInebhara nahIM khAyA; kabhI tIna mahIne nahIM khaayaa| lAotse jiMdagIbhara nahIM bolaa| Akhira meM sirpha yaha khAte hI taba haiM, jaba upavAsa AtmahatyA ke karIba pahuMcane lge| jaba | tAo-teha-kiMga, eka choTI-sI kitAba usane likhvaaii| yaha bhI aisA lage ki.aba zarIra hI chUTa jAegA, tbhii| jaba apanI hI mRtyu | majabUrI meM ki pIche hI par3a gae loga ki usako jAne hI nahIM dete ghaTita hone lage, aura vaha bhI isalie ki abhI jJAna kI ghaTanA nahIM the mulka ke baahr| ghaTI, isalie zarIra ko samhAlanA jarUrI hai| abhI vaha parama mukti | vaha jAnA cAhatA thA himAlaya kI yAtrA para, apane ko kho dene ke upalabdha nahIM huI, isalie zarIra ko DhonA jarUrI hai| lie himAlaya meN| usako roka liyA cuMgI caukI para aura kahA ki ina mahAvIra se Apa koI jIsasa jaisI kriyA nahIM anubhava kara jaba taka tumhArA jJAna tuma likha na doge, jAne na deNge| to tIna dina skte| jIsasa jAte haiM maMdira meM; dekhate haiM ki byAjakhoroM kI katAra | | vaha cuMgI caukI para baiThakara usane likhavAyA, jo usako jJAna thaa| lagI hai; uThA lete haiM kodd'aa| soca bhI nahIM sakate, mahAvIra kor3A | | yaha bhI jabaradastI likhavAyA gyaa| yaha koI lAotse ne apane uThA leN| ulaTa dete haiM takhne byAjakhoroM ke| akelA eka AdamI || mana se likhA nhiiN| agara cuMgI caukI kA adhikArI cUka jAtA aura
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 lAotse nikala gayA hotA, tAo - teha-kiMga na hotI aura lAotse ke nAma kA bhI Apako patA nahIM hotaa| yaha sArA guNa cuMgI caukI ke usa adhikArI ko jAtA hai, jisakA kisI ko nAma patA nahIM ki vaha kauna AdamI thaa| isalie lAotse ke pIche koI bar3A virATa Ayojana nahIM ho skaa| mahAvIra satva ke premI haiM aura unakA vyaktitva satva se bharA hai| isalie mahAvIra kA dharma bahuta nahIM phaila skaa| kyoMki usameM karmaThatA nahIM hai| Aja bhI hiMdustAna meM kevala bIsa-paccIsa lAkha jaina haiN| agara mahAvIra ne paccIsa jor3oM ko jainI banA liyA hotA, to do hajAra sAla meM unase paccIsa lAkha AdamI paidA ho jaate| paccIsa lAkha koI saMkhyA nahIM hai; phaila nahIM skaa| lekina IsAiyata phailI, kyoMki rajasa-pradhAna hai| IsAiyata phailI, sArI jamIna ko DhaMka liyA usne| islAma phailA, sArI jamIna ko DhaMka liyA usne| donoM raja-pradhAna haiN| mohammada to bahuta hI jyAdA raja - pradhAna haiN| unakA to sArA vyaktitva rajasa se bharA hai| hAtha meM talavAra hai| aura kisI bhI bhAMti phailAnA hai vaha, jo unhoMne jAnA hai| Aja jamIna vastutaH do bar3e dharmoM meM baMTI hai, IsAiyata aura islAma / bAkI dharma nagaNya haiN| yaha jo buddha ke dharma kA pracAra ho sakA, vaha bhI eka anUThI ghaTanA hai| kyoMki buddha ke dharma kA pracAra bhI honA nahIM caahie| jaisA mahAvIra sikur3a gae, aisA hI buddha kI bAta bhI sikur3a jAnI caahie| ve bhI satva-pradhAna vyaktitva haiN| lekina eka sAMyogika ghaTanA itihAsa kI aura jisane buddha ke dharma ko maukA de diyA phailane kaa| agara buddha kA dharma bhArata meM hI rahatA, to kabhI nahIM phailatA / jitane jaina haiM, usase bhI kama bauddha bhArata meM bace haiN| abhI nae bauddhoM ko bhI gina liyA jAe, to tIsa lAkha hote haiN| nae bauddha koI bauddha nahIM haiN| eka rAjanaitika cAlabAjI hai| aMbedakara kA bauddha dharma se kyA lenA-denA! aMbedakara paccIsa daphA soca cukA pahale ki maiM IsAI ho jAUM aura saba harijanoM ko IsAI banA luuN| yaha sirpha eka rAjanaitika sTaMTa thaa| phira use lagA ki bauddha ho jAnA jyAdA behatara hai| to aMbedakara bauddha ho ge| aura aMbedakara ne saikar3oM harijanoM ko, vizeSakara mahArASTra meM, bauddha banA liyaa| inakA bauddha dharma se koI lenA-denA nhiiN| bhArata meM bauddha haiM hI nahIM, khojanA muzkila hai| bhArata meM agara buddha dharma rukA hotA, jaisA ki jaina dharma rukA, 72 jaina dharma se bhI burI hAlata thii| lekina hiMduoM kI kRpA se! hiMduoM ne bauddhoM kA isa burI taraha vinAza kiyA ki bauddha bhikSuoM ko | hiMdustAna chor3akara bhAga jAnA pdd'aa| ye jo bhAgate hue bhagor3e bauddha | bhikSu the, ye bauddha dharma ko hiMdustAna ke bAhara le ge| / aura hiMdustAna | ke bAhara ina bauddha bhikSuoM ko ve loga mila gae, jo raja-pradhAna haiN| hiMdustAna ke bAhara inako pracAraka mila gae, kyoMki vaikyUma | thA / aura khAlI jagaha prakRti ko pasaMda nahIM hai| cIna meM jaba pahuMce bauddha, to kanaphyUsiyasa kA prabhAva thaa| lekina kanaphyUsiyasa sirpha naitika hai, usakA koI dharma nahIM hai| aura lAotse kA prabhAva thaa| lAotse bilakula AlasI hai, usake pracAra kA koI upAya nahIM / khAlI jagaha thii| bauddha vicAra kI chAyA ekadama jora se 'anubhava hone lgii| samrATa cIna ke bauddha ho ge| samrATa hote haiM raja - pradhAna / hiMdustAna meM bhI bauddha dharma ko bAhara bhejane meM azoka ne kAma | kiyaa| vaha buddha ke Upara usakA zreya nahIM hai, azoka ke Upara hai| samrATa hote haiM rj-prdhaan| yaha azoka lar3a rahA thA; yuddhoM meM lagA thaa| aura phira yaha bauddha ho gyaa| eka rUpAMtaraNa ! hiMsA se dukhI hokara, pIr3ita hokara apane hI hAtha se lAkhoM logoM ko marA huA | dekhakara ekadama ulaTA ho gayA; zIrSAsana kara liyaa| hiMsA kA bilakula isane tyAga kara diyaa| isane bauddha dharma ko bhejaa| isane jinake hAtha se bhejA, ve eka taraha ke rAjanaitika saMdezavAhaka the| azoka ne apane beTe ko bhejA, apanI beTI saMghamitrA ko bhejA laMkA, pracAra krne| azoka ne rAjanaitika DhaMga se bauddha dharma ko bAhara bhejaa| vaha | raja-pradhAna vyakti thA / aura samrATa rUpAMtarita hue, to bauddha dharma phailaa| dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI koI dharma phailegA, to usake pIche rajasa UrjA caahie| dharma ko janma dene vAlA vyakti kisa taraha ke vyaktitva kA hai, isa para nirbhara karegA / kRSNa ko samajha lenA isa saMdarbha meM jarUrI hai| kRSNa svayaM, ina tInoM meM se kisI kI bhI pradhAnatA unameM nahIM hai| kRSNa meM ye tInoM guNa, kaheM, samAna haiM; barAbara mAtrA ke haiM / aura isalie kRSNa meM tInoM bAteM pAI jAtI haiN| vaha jo tAmasika AdamI kara sakatA hai, kRSNa kara sakate haiN| vaha jo rAjasika AdamI kara sakatA hai, kRSNa kara sakate haiM / vaha jo sAtvika AdamI kara sakatA hai, kRSNa kara sakate haiN| Apane kRSNa kA eka nAma sunA hai, raNachor3adAsa / hiMdU bahuta
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti * adabhuta haiN| ve isako bar3e Adara se lete haiN| raNachor3adAsajI ke mahAvIra, buddha, lAotse ke pAsa eka DhaMga ke vyaktitva haiM, maMdira haiM jgh-jgh| raNachor3adAsa kA matalaba hai, bhagor3A, yuddha ikahare vyaktitva haiN| kRSNa ke pAsa teharA vyaktitva hai| isalie ko chor3akara bhAgA huaa| para usako bhI hama kahate haiM, | | kRSNa kA saMgIta thor3A ulajhA huA hai| aura use sulajhAne ke lie raNachor3adAsajI! yuddha ko jisane pITha dikhA dI, vaha rnnchodd'| | bar3I kuzala AMkha, bar3I gaharI AMkha caahie| nahIM to phira kRSNa __ kRSNa kA pUrA vyaktitva triveNI hai| usameM nAca-raMga hai, jo | ke sAtha anyAya ho jAnA sunizcita hai| aksara tAmasI vyakti meM hotA hai| mauja hai, ullAsa hai| usameM bar3A vIrya bhI hai| saMgharSa kI kSamatA hai, yuddha kI kuzalatA hai, jo ki rAjasI vyakti meM hotI hai| usameM bar3I sAtvikatA hai, bar3I zuddhatA eka prazna auraH Apane kahA ki pratyeka vyakti ko hai, bacce jaisI zuddhatA, nirdoSatA hai| lekina yaha saba ikaTThA hai| apanI mukti svayaM khojanI hogI aura yahI mukti yA isalie kRSNa bebUjha ho jAte haiM aura pahelI ho jAte haiN| svataMtratA kI garimA bhI hai| anyathA svataMtratA jhUThI va buddha pahelI nahIM haiN| agara Apake pAsa thor3I bhI akla hai, to | vyartha ho jaaegii| isa daSTi se kaSNa kA yA ApakA buddha kA pATha khulA huA hai| pahelI kucha bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra meM yaha kahanA ki samarpaNa karo aura maiM badala dUMgA, mukta koI pahelI nahIM, koI rahasya nahIM hai| bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| do aura kara dUMgA, kahAM taka ucita hai? do cAra, aisA gaNita hai| lekina kRSNa kA mAmalA bahuta ulajhA huA hai| kyoMki tInoM guNa haiM aura tInoM samatula haiN| aura isalie kRSNa hameM dhokhebAja bhI kaSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM, sarva dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM lagate haiM; jhUTha bhI bolate lagate haiM; vacana dete haiM, tor3ate lagate haiN| pA zaraNaM vraja-saba dharma chor3a, tU merI zaraNa meM aa| maiM aisA samajheM ki jaise kRSNa eka vyakti nahIM haiM, tIna vyakti haiN| - tujhe mukta kara duuNgaa| isase svabhAvataH mana meM prazna to jaise tIna vyaktiyoM kA jIvana tIna taraha se calatA rahegA, aisA utthegaa| eka ora maiMne kahA ki nirNaya aMtima ApakA hai| ApakI kRSNa ke bhItara tIna dhArAeM ikaTThI cala rahI haiN| kRSNa eka triveNI | pUrI svataMtratA hai| aura yahI Apake jIvana kI garimA hai ki koI haiN| aura isalie jo bhI kRSNa ko gaNita meM biThAlanA cAhegA, vaha Apako jabaradastI mokSa meM praveza nahIM karavA sakatA; kRSNa bhI nahIM kRSNa ke sAtha anyAya kregaa| karavA skte| isalie kucha haiM, jo gItA ke kRSNa ko pUjate haiM; bhAgavata kA | isIlie to kahanA par3a rahA hai, sarva dharmAn prityjy| kRSNa bhI kRSNa unheM priya nhiiN| ve usako chor3a dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha | jabaradastI arjuna ko mukti nahIM de skte| kRSNa bhI kaha rahe haiM ki kaviyoM kI kalpanA hai| ye asalI kRSNa nahIM haiN| tU pahale saba samarpaNa kr| vaha samarpaNa kA nirNaya arjuna ko lenA kucha haiM, jo gItA ke kRSNa kI phikra hI nahIM krte| unako | | pdd'egaa| aura vaha samarpaNa kA nirNaya arjuna le, to kRSNa kucha kara bhAgavata kA kRSNa pyArA hai| striyAM snAna kara rahI hoM, to unake sakate haiN| kapar3e curAkara jhAr3a para baiTha sakate haiN| samarpaNa kA nirNaya bahuta bar3A nirNaya hai, sabase bar3A nirNaya hai| kRSNa eka pahelI haiM, kyoMki ye tInoM guNa unameM samAna haiN| aura isa jagata meM saba nirNaya choTe haiN| kisI ke hAtha meM maiM apane ko pUrA tInoM guNoM ke raMga unake vyaktitva meM haiN| ye tInoM svara unake sAtha | | sauMpa daM, yaha bar3e se bar3A nirNaya hai| isase bar3A aura koI nirNaya eka sAtha baja rahe haiN| | nahIM hai| yaha vyaktitva kI bAta hai| anubhava to tInoM ke pAra kA hogaa| ___ dhyAna rahe, samarpaNa sabase bar3A saMkalpa hai| ulaTA lagatA hai| buddha ko bhI jo milA hai, vaha bhI tInoM guNoM ke pAra unhoMne jAnA | kyoMki hama socate haiM, saMkalpa kA to artha hI hotA hai, apane para hai| mahAvIra ne bhI, mohammada ne bhI, jIsasa ne bhI, lAotse ne bhI, | | nirbhara rhnaa| aura samarpaNa kA artha hai, dUsare para saba chor3a denaa| kRSNa ne bhii| anubhUti to tInoM guNoM ke pAra hai, guNAtIta hai| lekina lekina chor3ane kI ghaTanA agara Apa kara sakate haiM, to usakA jo vyaktitva hamAre pAsa hai, usase anubhUti prakaTa hogii| | matalaba huA ki Apa ekajuTa ho gae haiM, Apa ikaTThe haiN| Apa 73
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* apane ko chor3a sakate haiN| | taba use kahate haiM ki aba tU yuddha meM jA; aba tujhe koI bhaya na pakar3a chor3a vahI sakatA hai, jo apanA mAlika ho| jo saMkalpavAna ho, | sakegA; kyoMki tUne mRtyu bhI sIkha lii| aura mRtyu ke mAdhyama se vahI samarpaNa kara sakatA hai| hara koI samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| | tUne AtmA ko jAnane kA dvAra bhI sIkha liyA; zarIra se alaga kamajora, napuMsaka ke lie samarpaNa kA mArga nahIM hai| kAyara ke lie | | AtmA ko karane kA mArga bhI sIkha liyaa| samarpaNa kA mArga nahIM hai; jo kahe ki hAM, hama bilakula taiyAra haiN| | yaha arjuna samurAI jaisA kSatriya hai| yaha apane jIne ke lie kahane se taiyArI nahIM hotii| yaha arjuna hI kara sakatA hai| | sabako mAra bhI sakatA hai| aura jarUrata ho, ise jIvana vyartha mAlUma isalie kRSNa ne agara arjuna se kahA ki tU saba chor3a de, to par3e, to eka kSaNa meM apane ko samApta bhI kara sakatA hai| socakara kahA hai| yaha kSatriya hai; saMkalpa le sakatA hai; samarpaNa kA | isa arjuna se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU saba chor3a de| yaha chor3a bhI le sakatA hai| sakatA hai| yaha kSatriya hai| saba! isameM kucha hisAba nahIM rakhanA hai jApAna meM kSatriyoM kI eka jamAta hai, smuraaii| samurAI jApAna ke | ki kitanA! kucha pIche apane ko bacA nahIM lenA hai| kyoMki samarpaNa kSatriya haiM, zuddhatama, jo sirpha lar3anA hI jAnate haiN| magara lar3ane ke AdhA nahIM ho sakatA; pUrA hI hogaa| pahale unheM eka kalA sikhAI jAtI hai, jo duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM pUrA samarpaNa mahAna saMkalpa hai| yaha khayAla meM bhI lenA ki maiM sikhAI jaatii| aura usa kalA ke kAraNa samurAI kA koI mukAbalA | kisI ke hAtha meM apanA pUrA bhaviSya sauMpatA hUM, apanA pUrA jIvana nahIM hai| sauMpatA hUM, aura jo bhI ho pariNAma, mujhe svIkAra hai, aba isako isake pahale ki unheM sikhAyA jAe ki dUsare ko kaise mAro, vApasa nahIM le skuuNgaa| samarpaNa vApasa nahIM liyA jA sktaa| yaha samurAI ko sikhAyA jAtA hai ki tuma apanI AtmahatyA kaise kara AkhirI nirNaya hai jo AdamI le sakatA hai| sakate ho| aura jaba taka tuma kuzala nahIM ho apane ko mArane meM, dhyAna rahe, kRSNa thor3e hI rUpAMtaraNa kreNge| isa samarpaNa ke karane taba taka tuma dUsare ko mArane ke hakadAra nahIM ho| pahale tuma ThIka se | | kI prakriyA meM rUpAMtaraNa ho jaaegaa| itane sahaja bhAva se jo miTane taiyAra ho jAo apane ko miTAne ke lie| ko rAjI hai, vaha rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| to samurAI pahale sIkhatA hai, AtmahatyA, haaraakirii| bar3A gaharA isalie dUsarI jo bAta hai kRSNa kI ki maiM tujhe badala dUMgA, tU usakA gaNita hai| ThIka nAbhi ke do iMca nIce hArA nAma kA keMdra hai, saba samarpaNa kr| dUsarI bAta to sahaja pariNAma hai| kRSNa ko kucha jo ki yogiyoM kI khoja hai| usa hArA nAma ke keMdra para jarA-sI bhI karanA nahIM pdd'egaa| kRSNa kucha kara bhI nahIM skte| karane kA koI coTa chare kI ho jAe, ki zarIra se AtmA alaga ho jAtI hai binA upAya bhI nahIM hai| basa, yaha arjana ko samajha meM agara A jAe ki kisI pIr3A ke| yaha saba chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaae| isalie samurAI kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki jaba vaha churA mArakara apanI to yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba bhI koI saba chor3ane ko rAjI hatyA karatA hai, to usake cehare para pIr3A kA eka bhAva bhI nahIM honA ho jAtA hai, to usake jIvana kI saba pIr3A, saba dukha, saba tanAva cAhie-marane ke bAda bhI, usakI lAza para bhii| agara pIr3A kA vidA ho jAte haiN| kyoMki saba chor3ane kA matalaba hai, ahaMkAra jarA bhI bhAva hai, to vaha cUka gyaa| vaha samurAI nahIM thaa| use marane chodd'naa| aura maiM hI, merA ahaMkAra hI sAre upadrava kI jar3a hai| vaha kI kalA nahIM mAlUma thii| usane churA kahIM aura mAra liyaa| jar3a kaTa jAtI hai| kaTate hI AdamI AtmajJAna ko upalabdha ho ThIka nAbhi ke nIce jIvana kA srota hai, usa srota kI bilakula jAtA hai| bArIka dhArA hai| usa bArIka dhArA ko tor3a dete se hI jIvana zarIra | guruoM ne kahA hai ki saba chor3a do, hama tumheM badala deNge| badalane aura AtmA kA alaga-alaga ho jAtA hai, jarA-sI pIr3A ke binaa| kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| aura agara Apa jAkara pUche ki maiMne saba samurAI ke cehare para koI bhAva bhI nahIM AtA dukha kA, viSAda kaa| | chor3a diyA; maiM abhI taka nahIM badalA to usakA sirpha matalaba itanA vaha vaisA hI praphullita aura tAjA hotA hai, jaisA jIvita thaa|| hai ki Apane kucha chor3A nhiiN| aura kucha bhI matalaba nahIM hai| nahIM to Apako lage ki sirpha so gayA hai| dUsarI ghaTanA to anivArya hai| usa dUsarI ghaTanA ko karane ke lie guru pahale samurAI ko sikhAte haiM, khuda ko miTAne kI klaa| aura ko kucha karanA nahIM par3atA hai| vaha samarpaNa kA sahaja phala hai| 14
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti ra para nirNaya aMtataH ApakA hai| svataMtratA ApakI hai| use koI bhI | mAlUma hotI hai| kahIM koI dIyA nahIM dikhAI par3atA; kahIM koI nahIM chIna sktaa| aura jaba Apa chor3ate haiM, to yaha ApakI | prakAza nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| svataMtratA kA kRtya hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM, maiM chor3atA hUM saba caraNoM __ vaha aMdhakAra tamoguNa ke kAraNa hai| aura jaba tamoguNa bar3hegA, meM, to yaha ApakI svataMtratA kA AkhirI katya hai| isa katya ke | to aMdhakAra bddhegaa| isalie ApakI jiMdagI meM bhI aMdhakAra kI pariNAma meM mukti phalita hotI hai| tAratamyatA hotI hai| jaba kabhI Apa kisI sAtvika vRtti meM DUba kRSNa to sirpha kaiTeliTika ejeMTa haiM, ve to sirpha eka bahAnA haiN|| | jAte haiM, to ApakI jiMdagI meM bhI eka Aloka A jAtA hai| kabhI to isalie koI asalI kRSNa ko bhI khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| | choTe-se kRtya meM bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| maMdira meM khar3e kRSNa ke sAmane bhI Apa saba chor3a deM, to yahI ghaTanA Apa rAha se gujara rahe haiM, kisI kA eksiDeMTa ho gayA, koI rAha ghaTa jaaegii| hAlAMki vahAM koI bhI nahIM khar3A hai| | ke nIce gira pdd'aa| Apa apanA kAma chor3akara usa AdamI ko uThA yaha ghaTanA kahIM bhI ghaTa sakatI hai| yaha ghaTanA Apake chor3ane para | | lie| Apake bhItara kA tamasa to kahegA ki kisa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a rahe nirbhara hai| kisa para Apa chor3ate haiM, yaha bAta gauNa hai| isalie | | ho! pulisa thAne jAnA par3e; aspatAla jAnA pdd'e| aura patA nahIM jIsasa para koI chor3e, kRSNa para koI chor3e, buddha para koI chor3e, | | koI upadrava isameM A jAe! Apake bhItara kA tamasa to kahegA ki koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kisa para chor3A, yaha gauNa hai| chor3A, tatkSaNa | rAste para apane clo| samajho ki tumane dekhA hI nhiiN| tumhArA kucha Apa dUsare ho jAte haiN| nae kA janma ho jAtA hai| lenA-denA nahIM hai| samarpaNa punarjanma hai, zarIra meM nahIM, paramAtmA meN| vaha jIvana kI lekina agara usa tamasa kA Apane sAtha na diyA, sahayoga na dhArA kA pUrI taraha se brahma kI tarapha unmukha ho jAnA hai| | diyA aura mana meM uThI satva kI vRtti kA sahayoga kiyA; usa vyakti aba hama sUtra ko leN| ko uThA liyA, cAhe thor3I jhaMjhaTa ho| jhaMjhaTa saMbhava hai| jhaMjhaTa nahIM he arjuna, tamoguNa ke bar3hane para aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM | | hogI, aisA bhI nhiiN| thor3I parezAnI ho; apanA kAma chor3akara kisI aprakAza evaM kartavya-karmoM meM apravRtti aura pramAda aura nidrAdi | dUsare kAma meM ulajhanA pdd'e| lekina agara Apane uThA liyA, to usa aMtaHkaraNa kI mohanI vRttiyAM, ye saba utpanna ho jAtI haiN| kSaNa meM Apa apane bhItara agara dhyAna kareMge, to Apa pAeMge ki eka-eka guNa kA lakSaNa kRSNa ginA rahe haiN| ThIka se smjheN| vahAM dhImA prakAza hai| tamoguNa ke bar3hane para jIvana meM aprakAza, aMdherA mAlUma hone jIsasa ne kahA hai apane anuyAyiyoM se, ki isake pahale ki tuma lagatA hai| | prabhu-maMdira meM prArthanA karane Ao, soca lo, tumane kisI kA burA mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama par3hate haiM zAstroM meM ki | | to nahIM kiyA hai! agara kisI kA burA kiyA hai, to jAo, use bhItara dekho, vahAM parama jyoti jala rahI hai| hama bhItara dekhate haiM, vahAM | ThIka kara aao| agara tumane kisI ko gAlI dI hai, to kSamA mAMga sirpha aMdhakAra hai| aao| tabhI tuma prArthanA meM utara skoge| kyoMki agara tamasa mana parama jyoti nizcita hI vahAM jala rahI hai| jinhoMne kahA hai, | | meM lie hue koI maMdira meM gayA, to bhItara aMdhakAra hogA; prakAza unhoMne dekhakara hI kahA hai| para Apa jaba taka tamasa se ghire haiM, taba | kA patA nahIM clegaa| taka Apa jahAM bhI dekheM, vahIM aMdhakAra paaeNge| bhItara dekheM, to | saca to yaha hai ki maMdira jAne ke pahale Apako apane satva ko aMdhakAra pAeMge: bAhara dekheM. to aMdhakAra paaeNge| jIvana meM talAza jagA lenA cAhie, to hI maMdira meM jAne kI koI sArthakatA hai| kucha kareM, to Apako lagegA, saba aMdherA hai| kyA phAyadA hai isa jIvana kareM, jisase satva jagatA ho| satva jaga jAe, to prArthanA AsAna kA? kyA ho rahA hai? kahAM maiM pahuMca rahA hUM? yaha saba aMdhe kI taraha | ho jaaegii| satva jaga jAe, to AMkha baMda karane se bhItara halakA calA jA rahA huuN| prakAza mAlUma hogaa| hara AdamI, jisameM thor3A bhI vicAra hai, vicAregA to phaurana yaha halakA prakAza koI pratIka nahIM hai| yaha vAstavika ghaTanA hai| pAegA, cAroM tarapha gahana aMdhakAra hai| aura isa aMdhakAra se koI | | Apa caubIsa ghaMTe isakA anubhava kreN| jaba mana krodha se bharA ho, chuTakArA nahIM dikhtaa| aura dIye vagairaha kI bAtacIta hI bAtacIta | taba AMkha baMda karake dekheN| taba Apa pAeMge, bhItara bahuta ghanA 75
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 aMdhakAra hai| jaba mana dayA aura karuNA se bharA ho, taba AMkha baMda | bhItara prakAza bharatA hai, usako lagatA hai ki jamIna chUTa gaI, jaise karake dekheN| taba Apa pAeMge, bhItara thor3I rozanI hai| aura jaba mana vaha ur3a jaaegaa| ur3ane kA bhAva paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha halakepana ke dhyAna se bharA ho, taba bhItara dekheN| to pAeMge, virATa prakAza hai| kAraNa hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, hajAra-hajAra sUraja jaise eka sAtha jala ge| iMdriyAM aura aMtaHkaraNa donoM aprakAza se bharate haiM tamoguNa ke kabIra ne kahA hai ki aba taka jise hamane prakAza samajhA thA, aba kaarnn| aura kartavya-karmoM meM apravRtti ho jAtI hai| vaha aMdherA mAlUma hotA hai, bhItara kA prakAza jaba se dekhaa| kartavya-karma kA artha hai, jisako karanA jarUrI thA, aneka yaha prakAza hameM nahIM miltaa| kyoMki isa prakAza ko dekhane ke | kAraNoM se| mAM bImAra hai, usake lie davA le AnA jarUrI thaa| lie satva kI AMkha caahie| jisane jIvana diyA hai, usake jIvana kI thor3I ciMtA aura phikra kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, tamoguNa ke bar3hane para aMtaHkaraNa aura iMdriyoM meM ekadama svAbhAvika hai| lekina tamasa se bharA huA vyakti usameM bhI aprkaash...| Alasya kregaa| vaha socegA; hajAra tarakIbeM mana meM socegaa| na aMtaHkaraNa meM aMdherA aura iMdriyoM meM bhI aMdhere kA eka bodha hogaa| karane ke upAya socegaa| jaba tama bar3hegA, to Apa apane zarIra meM bhI pAeMge ki eka vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki yaha bImArI koI khataranAka thor3e bojhilatA hai| Apa pAeMge ki jaise zarIra vajanI hai| jaba Apa satva | hI hai| vaha yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki DAkTara kahAM ThIka kara pAte vRtti se bhare hoMge, to pAeMge, zarIra halkA hai, Alokita hai| Apa haiM! saba prabhu kI kRpA se ThIka hotA hai| vaha yaha bhI socegA ki uchalate hue cala rahe haiN| jaise jamIna kI kaziza kama kAma karatI | bhAgya meM ThIka honA hogA, to ho hI jaaegii| nahIM honA hogA, to hai| jaise Apa para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM hai| | kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha saba bAteM socegaa| aura yogiyoM ko niraMtara anubhava hue haiM; aura jo bhI loga dhyAna ___ aksara tAmasI vRtti ke loga bhAgya kI bAteM socate haiM, bhagavAna meM baiThate haiM, unako bhI anubhava hote haiN| dhyAna karate-karate acAnaka | kI bAteM socate haiM; sirpha apane ko bacAne ke lie| yaha bhagavAna gatA hai ki jamIna se uTha ge| jarUrI nahIM ki Apa uTha gae aura bhAgya koI unake jIvana kI krAMti nahIM hai| yaha sirpha palAyana hoN| AMkha kholakara pAte haiM ki jamIna para baiThe hue haiN| lekina AMkha aura bacAva hai| baMda karake lagatA hai, jamIna se uTha ge| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve mujhase eka savAla karIba-karIba vaha anubhava vAstavika hai| vAstavika isa artha meM nahIM hai ki lAkhoM loga pUchate haiN| aura vaha savAla hai ki puruSArtha bar3A yA Apa jamIna se uTha ge| vAstavika isa artha meM hai ki bhItara Apa bhAgya? aura maiMne yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki agara unako samajhAo itane halake ho jAte haiM ki aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai ki jamIna se ki puruSArtha bar3A, to ve prasanna nahIM hote| agara unako samajhAo haTa gae hoNge| aura kabhI-kabhI yaha ghaTanA itanI gaharI ghaTatI hai ki | | ki bhAgya bar3A, to bar3e prasanna lauTate haiN| vastutaH zarIra jamIna se Upara uTha jAtA hai| __ maiMne donoM bAteM karake dekha lI haiN| aura kaI bAra eka hI AdamI yoropa meM eka mahilA kA bahuta adhyayana cala rahA hai, jo cAra | para bhI donoM bAteM karake dekhI lI haiN| do-tIna mahIne bAda vaha phira phITa jamIna se Upara apanI dhyAna kI avasthA meM uTha jAtI hai| jaba | A jAtA hai! usako maiMne samajhAyA thA, puruSArtha bdd'aa| vaha usako bhI vaha dhyAna karatI hai, basa dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre zarIra usakA cAra jaMcA to nahIM, magara mujhase vaha jyAdA vAda-vivAda bhI nahIM kara phITa Upara calA jAtA hai| usa para bar3A manovaijJAnika, vaijJAnika | | sakA, to calA gyaa| magara khinna gyaa| phira do-cAra mahIne bAda adhyayana cala rahA hai| kyoMki yaha prakRti kA gahare se gaharA niyama | bhUla gayA vaha ki mujhase pUcha cukA hai| vaha phira Akara pUcha letA hai, jisakI viparItatA ho gii| hai, puruSArtha bar3A ki bhAgya? aba maiM usako kahatA hUM, bhAgya hI bar3A jamIna khIMca rahI hai hara cIja ko| aura binA kisI sAdhana ke | hai; puruSArtha meM kyA rakhA hai! vaha kahatA hai, bilakula tthiik| kisI kA Upara uTha jaanaa...| lekina yoga kI purAnI siddhiyoM meM ___ isalie nahIM ki usako bAta samajha meM A gii| kyoMki bhAgya usakA ullekha hai| niraMtara yogiyoM ko anubhava huA hai| aura aisA to usako hI samajha meM A sakatA hai, jo ahaMkAra se mukta ho jAe; to kisI ko bhI anubhava hotA hai, jo bhI thor3A halkA hotA hai, usake pahale samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki bhAgya kA matalaba
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti ** hai, aba maiM nahIM hUM, yaha virATa hai| mere kie kucha na hogA, kyoMki | | TI.vI. seTa kA bhI iMtajAma kara diyA hai| aiza Tre to bahuta pahale se maiM hUM hI nhiiN| agara hUM, to mere kie kucha ho sakatA hai| maiM hUM hI | rakhI hai| zarAba bhI upalabdha hai| nAca-gAne kA bhI pUrA iMtajAma hai| nhiiN| virATa kA karma hai, usameM merI koI sattA nahIM hai| bhAgya kA | torA par3hanA ho, to pddh'o| na par3hanA ho, to vaha bhI koI majabUrI nahIM matalaba hai, maiM nahIM hUM, brahma hai| . hai| nAca-gA sakate ho; TI.vI. dekha sakate ho| hamArA maMdira yaha to bar3e jJAna kI bAta hai; samAdhi meM phalita hotI hai| lekina | bilakula Adhunika hai| yaha jo AdamI bhAgya se prasanna hotA hai, vaha tAmasI hai| vaha asala | tIsare ne kahA, yaha saba kucha bhI nahIM hai| meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo ho rahA hai, apane kie to kucha ho nahIM | taba yoma kippUra ke dina the; yahUdiyoM ke dhArmika dina the| tabhI sakatA, isalie kyoM karo! baiThA hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki sabhI yaha carcA cala rahI thii| karma chor3a degaa| sirpha kartavya-karma chor3a degaa| ise thor3A samajha | | tIsare ne kahA, hamane apane maMdira para eka takhtI lagA dI hai: lenA jarUrI hai| | klojDa bikAja Apha di holI Deja-pavitra dinoM ke kAraNa bNd| kRSNa kahate haiM, kartavya-karma chor3a degaa| kyoMki loga manAeM pavitra dina ki maMdira AeM! loga majA kareM ki ghara meM Aga laga jAe, to nahIM baiThA rahegA ki jaba bhAgya meM | maMdira AeM! vaha maMdira pavitra dinoM ke lie banAyA huA hai, usa hai...| mAM bImAra ho, to kahegA, saba bhAgya se hotA hai| pitA bhUkhA | para takhtI lagA dii| yaha AkhirI vaktavya hai, aba isase jyAdA mara rahA ho, to socegA, kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai! apane-apane | pragatizIla aura kucha ho bhI nahIM sktaa| karmoM kA phala hai, sabako bhoganA par3atA hai| lekina ghara meM Aga laga __ AdamI bahuta beImAna hai| vaha sabhI acche zabdoM ke pIche apanI jAe, to yaha sabase pahale bhAgakara khar3A bAhara ho jaaegaa| taba yaha | galatiyoM ke sahAre khoja letA hai| pragatizIla ke pIche vaha saba taraha nahIM socegA ki bacanA hogA, to baceMge; jalanA hogA, to jleNge| | kI nAsamajhiyAM khoja letA hai| bhAgya ke pIche vaha saba taraha ke jAnA kahAM! AnA kahAM! Alasya ko chipA letA hai| paramAtmA ke nAma ke pIche saba taraha ke kartavya jahAM hai, vahAM yaha tamasa vRtti se bharA huA vyakti kartavya | tamasa ko lekara baiTha jAtA hai| ko kATegA; aura jahAM vAsanA hai, vahAM nahIM kaattegaa| aura yaha saba | kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba tamasa bar3hatA hai, usakA ghanIbhUta rUpa hotA tarakIbeM khojegaa| | hai mana meM, to kartavya-karmoM meM apravRtti aura pramAda hotA hai| nidrAdi __ maiM eka ghaTanA par3ha rahA thaa| tIna yahUdI carcA kara rahe the| aura aMtaHkaraNa kI mohinI vRttiyAM, ye sabhI utpanna hotI haiN| carcA thI ki kisakA maMdira progresiva hai, kisakA maMdira pragatizIla aura jyAdA nIMda AtI mAlUma par3atI hai| nIMda kA matalaba itanA hai, kisakA sinAgAga sabase jyAdA Adhunika hai| | hI hai ki vaha jyAdA soyA rahatA hai| hara cIja meM jAgA huA nahIM dhArmika logoM meM aisI carcA calatI hai| aura dhArmika loga niraMtara | | rahatA; soyA-soyA rahatA hai| gItA bhI par3hegA, to aise par3ha rahA hai, socate haiM ki dharma ko Adhunika honA cAhie, Aja ke anukUla | | jaise nIMda meM par3ha rahA ho| suna bhI rahA hai, to aise suna rahA hai, jaise honA caahie| bar3e vyAkhyAna, bar3I kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM ki dharma soyA ho aura sana rahA hai|| ko nayA kro| isakI bhI phikra nahIM hotI ki dharma nayA-purAnA kaise dhArmika maMdiroM meM sabhAoM meM jAkara dekheM; loga soe hue haiN| kucha ho sakatA hai| DAkTara to kahate haiM ki nIMda na AtI ho, to dhArmika sabhA meM jAkara pahale yahUdI ne kahA ki mere maMdira se jyAdA pragatizIla kisI | baitthe| vahAM nizcita A jAtI hai| jisa para TraikvelAijara bhI saphala kA bhI maMdira nahIM hai| pUchA dUsaroM ne ki kyA kAraNa hai! to usane | | nahIM hotA, usako bhI A jAtI hai| rAma kI kathA suno, ekadama nIMda kahA ki hamane jahAM torA rakhA hai, jahAM hamArI dharma-pustaka rakhI hai, | | Ane lagatI hai! usI ke bagala meM aiza Tre bhI rakha dI hai ki koI sigareTa bhI pInA | eka Alasya hai, jo mana ko pakar3e hue hai saba trph| nidrA bar3hatI cAhe, to maMdira meM pI sakatA hai| rAkha jhAr3a sakatA hai aura kitAba hai; mohinI vRttiyAM paidA hotI haiN| bhI par3ha sakatA hai| yaha pragatizIlatA hai hmaarii| mohinI vRtti kA artha hai, usa cIja meM jyAdA mana lagatA hai, jahAM dUsare ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki hamane apane maMdira meM behozI bddh'e| zarAba ho, nAca ho, saMgIta ho, kAmavAsanA ho, jahAM | 77]
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* bhI nidrA bar3he, jahAM bhI jAgaraNa kI koI jarUrata na ho, vahAM usa satva kI sthiti meM jo maratA hai, vaha parama sukha kI avasthA meM tarapha jAne kA bhAva pravAhita hotA hai| | praveza kara jAtA hai| svarga parama sukha kI avasthA hai| lekina dhyAna jaba yaha jIvAtmA satvaguNa kI vRddhi meM mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, rakheM, aMtima avasthA nahIM hai| sukha kI hI avasthA hai; AnaMda kI taba to uttama karma karane vAloM ke malarahita arthAta divya svargAdi | | avasthA nahIM hai| aura AnaMda aura sukha meM itanA hI pharka hai ki sukha lokoM ko prApta hotA hai| kI avasthA zAzvata nahIM hai, samApta hogii| aura AnaMda kI aura jaba jIvanabhara ke aMta meM jIvana kA sArA nicor3a aura sAra avasthA zAzvata hai, samApta nahIM hogii| hai; mRtyu ke kSaNa meM Apane jIvana meM jo bhI kamAyA hai, vaha sArabhUta sukha kI avasthA ke bAda phira dukha aaegaa| jaise dina ke bAda saba ANavika hokara Apake sAtha khar3A ho jAtA hai| rAta AtI hai, aisA sukha ke bAda phira dukha aaegaa| cAhe sukha agara koI vyakti jIvanabhara tamasa se bharA rahA hai. to marane ke kitanA hI laMbA ho, lekina dukha se chuTakArA nahIM hai| dukha pIche pahale behoza ho jAtA hai| adhika loga marane ke pahale behoza ho khar3A huA pratIkSA kara rahA hai| sukha eka kamAI hai, jo cuka jaaegii| jAte haiN| mRtyu hoza meM nahIM ghtttii| jo jIe hI nahIM hoza meM, ve mara | isalie svarga meM gayA huA vApasa lauTa AegA; kitane hI samaya kaise sakate haiN| sirpha satva-pradhAna vyakti hI marate vakta hoza se ke bAda, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vApasa lauTanA sunizcita hai| bhare hote haiN| vaha lakSaNa hai ki usane jIvana meM jAgA huA hone kA, || | sukha aMtima nahIM hai| usake sAtha dukha jur3A hai| AnaMda aMtima apramAda meM rahane kA prayAsa kiyA, to mRtyu jAgate ghaTatI hai| vaha hai| usake sAtha phira kucha bhI nahIM jur3A hai| jo AnaMda meM praviSTa ho mRtyu ko dekha pAtA hai| aura jo mRtyu ko dekha pAtA hai, vaha amRta | | gayA, usakA punarAgamana nahIM hai; vaha vApasa nahIM lautttaa| ' ho jAtA hai satva kI sthiti meM marA huA vyakti svarga meM praveza pAtA hai| rajoguNa se bharA huA vyakti mRtyu ke kSaNa meM bhI jIvana kI hI jisane jIvanabhara sAdhutA sAdhI ho, satva ko jagAyA ho, hoza ko socatA rahatA hai| vaha taba bhI socatA rahatA hai, kitane kAma adhUre nirmita kiyA ho, vaha svarga meM praveza karatA hai| raha ge| thor3A maukA mila jAe, to ye bhI pUre kara duuN| vaha kabhI yaha | rajoguNa ke bar3hane para mRtyu ko prApta hokara karmoM kI Asakti nahIM socatA ki saba bhI pUre karake kyA hogA? aura kAma to adhUre vAle manuSyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| raha hI jaaeNge| kyoMki vAsanAoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| kitanA hI __ aura agara rajoguNa pIche par3A rahA ho, marate kSaNa meM bhI yojanAeM karo, kabhI bhI karo, Adhe meM hI maranA pdd'egaa| banatI rahI hoM, phAiva iyara plAna taiyAra hote rahe hoM, to aisA AdamI koI bhI AdamI pUrNa virAma pAkara nahIM mara sakatA, ki kahe ki marakara karmoM kI Asakti vAle manuSyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| saba kAma pUre ho gae, saba vAsanAeM tRpta ho gaIM, jo karanA thA saba karmoM kI Asakti vAle manuSya haiN| koI dhana ke lie daur3a rahA kara liyA, aba jIne kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| nahIM, koI AdamI aisA hai, koI pada ke lie daur3a rahA hai, koI pratiSThA ke lie daur3a rahA nahIM mara paataa| kacha na kacha bAkI rahegA hii| aura jaise-jaise mauta hai| kacha karanA hai unheN| kacha karake dikhAnA hai. cAhe koI dekhane ko karIba AtI hai, vaise-vaise lagatA hai ki bahuta bAkI raha gyaa| samaya | utsuka ho yA na ho| cAhe kucha karane se phala AtA ho, na AtA kama aura karane ko jyAdA; aura karane kI kSamatA roja kSINa hotI | ho| sikaMdara aura nepoliyana saba kara-karake mara jAte haiM, kucha calI jAtI hai| pariNAma AtA nhiiN| lekina kucha karake dikhAnA hai! tamoguNa se bharA huA vyakti marate vakta behoza ho jAtA hai| | yaha jo karane kI vRtti paidA hotI hai, isake lakSaNa mAM ke peTa meM rajoguNa se bharA huA vyakti marate vakta bhI mana meM kriyAeM jArI baccA hotA hai, taba bhI dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| vaha jo rakhatA hai| satvaguNa se bharA huA vyakti marate vakta zAMta | rajoguNI baccA hai, vaha mAM ke peTa meM bhI halana-calana jyAdA macAtA jAgarUkatA meM maratA hai, hozapUrvaka maratA hai| ina tInoM ke pariNAma hai| isalie mAM jAna jAtI hai ki peTa meM lar3akI hai yA ldd'kaa| agara hoMge Ane vAle jIvana pr| | lar3akA hai, to thor3A upadrava jyAdA karatA hai| kyoMki puruSa jyAdA jo satvaguNa kI sthiti meM mRtyu ko upalabdha hogA, kRSNa kahate | | rajoguNa-pradhAna hai| strI jyAdA tamoguNa-pradhAna hai| isalie lar3akI haiM, vaha divya svargAdika lokoM meM praveza kara jAtA hai| hotI hai, to vaha zAMta par3I rahatI hai| lar3akA hotA hai, to vahAM thor3I 78
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti * kucha krAMti khar3I karatA hai| usameM bhI agara rAjanItijJa hone vAlA upadrava karane kI vRtti thii| koI usa para dhyAna na de, to bahuta ar3acana ho...! ho jAtI thii| ghara meM koI mehamAna A jAe, to vaha jarUra koI ___ mullA nasaruddIna kA lar3akA thaa| to vaha usake saMbaMdha meM socatA upadrava khar3A kara detA thaa| mAM-bApa parezAna the| kyoMki ghara meM koI thA ki yaha kyA bane, kyA na bane! to usane eka dina kurAna rakha dI, na ho, to vaha ThIka rhtaa| lekina mehamAna Ae, ki vaha kucha pAsa meM eka sau kA noTa rakha diyA, aura eka talavAra rakha dii| | upadrava khar3A kara degaa| kyoMki mehamAnoM kA dhyAna kisI aura para socA, talavAra uThA legA aMdara jAkara kamare meM, to samajheMge ki | nahIM honA cAhie, usa para hI honA caahie| yoddhA bnegaa| kurAna uThA legA, to samajheMge ki dharmaguru, purohita, eka bAra to vaha carca para car3ha gyaa| aura jahAM carca kA trizUla sAdhu, phakIra, dharma kI yAtrA para jaaegaa| sau kA noTa uThA legA, | lagA thA Upara, usase jAkara aTaka gyaa| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho to samajheMge ki dhana, vyavasAya, naukarI, pezA, kahIM dhana kmaaegaa| gyaa| aura loga cillA rahe haiM ki tU utara A vaaps| kisI dUsare chipakara dekhatA rhaa| lar3akA aMdara gyaa| vaha nasaruddIna kA hI kI car3hane kI himmata bhI nahIM usa carca kI mInAra pr| aura vaha vahAM lar3akA thaa| usane kurAna uThAkara bagala meM dabAI; sau kA noTa khIse prasannatA se khar3A hai| meM rakhA; talavAra lekara cala pdd'aa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha | | jaba usake bApa ne usase pUchA ki tU cAhatA kyA thA vahAM rAjanItijJa banegA! usane kucha chor3A hI nhiiN| tInoM cIjeM le gyaa| car3hakara? usane kahA, kyA cAhatA thA? pUrA gAMva dekha le! vaha jo rajoguNa se bharA huA vyaktitva hai...| vaha iMglaiMDa kA pradhAnamaMtrI bnaa| jIna piyAge ne bahuta adhyayana kiyA hai choTe baccoM kA cAlIsa lArDa klAiva ko hiMdustAna bhejA gayA thaa| aura kula kAraNa varSoM taka nirNtr| usakA kahanA hai, pahale dina se bhI lakSaNa alaMga | itanA thA ki mAM-bApa parezAna ho ge| usake upadrava se pUrA gAMva ho jAte haiN| vaha jo tamoguNa-pradhAna baccA hai, vaha par3A rahatA hai| parezAna ho gyaa| eka bAra bApa eka sAikila kharIda lAyA klAiva mAM ke peTa se janma ke bAda bhI vaha teIsa ghaMTe, bAIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| ke lie| usakI mAM ne kahA, yaha kisa lie lAe ho? kyA isase vaha jo rajogaNa-pradhAna hai. vaha hAtha-paira calAne lagatA hai. cIjoM isake upadrava kama ho jaaeNge| usake bApa ne kahA. upadrava kama nahIM ko pakar3ane kI koziza zurU kara detA hai, cIkhatA-cillAtA hai| | hoMge; kSetra thor3A bar3A ho jaaegaa| yahIM-yahIM mohalle meM parezAna vaha khabara detA hai ki maiM huuN| merI tarapha dhyAna do| usake | | kie de rahA hai| kSetra jarA bar3A ho jaaegaa| sAikila hAtha meM rahegI, cIkhane-cillAne kA matalaba hai ki kyA, merI tarapha koI dhyAna nahIM | | to pUre gAMva ko parezAna kregaa| to thor3I mAtrA kama ho jaaegii| bar3A de rahA? dhyAna do, maiM bhI yahAM hUM! kSetra hogA, upadrava baMTa jaaegaa| hama parezAna ho ge| aba koI aura vaha jo satvaguNa-pradhAna hai, aksara usakI AMkheM khula jAeMgI | upAya nhiiN| aura ekaTaka eka tarapha dekhatA rhegaa| usane dhyAna ke kucha prayoga gAMva meM jora kI varSA huI; pAnI bhara gayA nAliyoM meN| to klAiva pichale janmoM meM sAdhe hoNge| to usakI AMkheM aksara ekaTaka, eka ke ghara meM aura mohalle meM sabase jyAdA pAnI thaa| aura ghara meM pAnI jagaha ulajha jaaeNgii| cIjoM meM usakA utanA rasa nahIM hogaa| idhara se | | bharane lgaa| saba hairAna hue ki klAiva kahAM hai! udhara, yaha dekhanA, vaha dekhanA nahIM; yaha pakar3anA, vaha pakar3anA __ vaha nAlI meM leTA huA thA pAnI roke hue, tAki vaha ghara meM bhara nhiiN| zarIra usakA zAMta hogA aura AMkheM thira hoNgii| usakI AMkhoM | jAe pAnI! usako nikAlakara usake bApa ne phaurana miliTrI meM bheja kI thiratA kahegI ki bhItara eka sAtvikatA hai| diyaa| usane kahA ki isako yahAM rokanA ThIka hI nhiiN| yaha jaba marate vakta hama apanA agalA janma nizcita kara rahe haiN| jo guNa | | taka maregA-mAregA nahIM...yaha to upadrava hai! saghana ho jAtA hai, vahI hameM agale janma kI yAtrA para bheda paidA | vaha AdamI, lArDa klAiva, hiMdustAna meM aMgrejoM kA rAjya jamAne karatA hai| | meM bar3e se bar3A AdhAra siddha huaa| rajoguNa ke bar3hane para mRtyu ko prApta hokara karmoM kI Asakti | | rajoguNa se bharA huA vyakti kucha vikSipta karmoM meM daur3anA cAhatA vAle manuSyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| | hai| ahaMkAra prakaTa hokara dikhAI par3e; ahaMkAra sUraja kI taraha jale Apane nAma sunA DijarAyalI kaa| choTA baccA thA, to kucha bhI aura hajAroM loga dekheM; basa, vahI usakI kAmanA hotI hai| 79
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * aura tamoguNa ke bar3hane para marA huA puruSa mUr3ha yoni meM utpanna | | jo satva-pradhAna haiM, ve bhI pAMca pratizata hote haiN| yaha bar3I hotA hai| | Azcaryajanaka bAta hai| manovijJAna ke AdhAra para pAMca pratizata mUr3ha yoni kI bar3I galata paribhASAeM huI haiN| aneka gItA ke loga TaileMTeDa hote haiM, pratibhAzAlI hote haiN| vaijJAnika haiM, kavi haiM, vyAkhyAkAroM ne mUr3ha yoni kA artha liyA hai ki vaha pazuoM meM | dArzanika haiM, saMta haiN| pAMca pratizata loga eka chora para pratibhAsaMpanna calA jAtA hai| vaha galata hai| kyoMki lauTakara nIce girane kA koI | hote haiN| aura ThIka pAMca pratizata loga dUsare chora para mUr3ha hote haiN| upAya jagata meM nahIM hai| koI manuSya kI sthiti meM eka bAra A bAkI nabbe pratizata loga bIca meM hote haiN| ye madhyavRttIya loga haiM, jAe, to vApasa pazu nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vApasa pazu hone kA madhyavargIya loga haiN| to matalaba yaha huA ki manuSyatA taka pahuMcane kI jo kamAI thI, ye jo madhyavargIya loga haiM, inameM mUr3hatA bhI sammilita hai, usakA kyA hogaa| baddhimattA bhI sammilita hai| ye donoM kA mizraNa haiN| cetanA kabhI pIche nahIM lautttii| ruka sakatI hai| Age na jAe, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sthiti karIba-karIba aisI hai, jaisA yaha ho sakatA hai| avaruddha ho jAe, lekina pIche nahIM lauTa sktii| | ziva kA DamarU hotA hai, usako hama ulaTA kara leN| ziva kA DamarU eka baccA agara dUsarI kakSA meM A gayA, to usako pahalI kakSA bIca meM to patalA hotA hai, donoM tarapha bar3A hotA hai| bIca meM saMkarA meM vApasa bhejane kA koI upAya nhiiN| vaha dUsarI meM pacAsa sAla | | ho jAtA hai| isako hama ulaTA kara leN| donoM tarapha saMkarA aura bIca ruke, to ruka sakatA hai, koI harjA nhiiN| lekina usako pahalI meM | meM caudd'aa| to donoM tarapha saMkare choroM para pAMca-pAMca pratizata loga haiN| vApasa karane kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha pahalI pAra kara | | ve jo pAMca pratizata loga haiM, ve satva ke kAraNa isa jagata meM hI cukaa| aura jo hama jAna cuke, use na-jAnA nahIM kiyA jA pratibhA se bhare hue paidA hote haiN| pratibhAsaMpanna honA hI svarga meM honA sktaa| jo hama kara cake, usa anakiyA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hai| pratibhA sakha hai| sakha kI sakSma anbhti| aura pAMca pratizata isalie merI dRSTi meM jina-jina vyAkhyAoM meM kahA gayA hai ki | loga mUr3ha hote haiM, jinako kucha bhI hoza nahIM, jinako khAne-pIne tamasa se bharA huA vyakti pazuoM kI yoni meM calA jAtA hai, ye | kA bhI hoza nahIM, jinako uThane-baiThane kA bhI patA nhiiN| bAkI loga vyAkhyAeM galata haiN| aura jinhoMne kI haiM, ve kevala zabdoM ke AdhAra bIca meM haiM, nabbe pratizata log| para vyAkhyAeM kara rahe haiN| ThIka madhya meM bar3e se bar3A varga hai| karIba pacAsa pratizata loga mUr3ha yoni kA matalaba hai ki manuSyoM meM hI, jaise karma se bhare hue | ThIka madhya meM haiN| ye pacAsa pratizata loga donoM tarapha yAtrA kara loga haiM, satva se bhare hue loga haiM, vaise hI tamasa se bhare hue mUr3ha sakate haiN| cAheM to kabhI bhI mUr3ha ho sakate haiM, aura cAheM to kabhI loga haiN| bhI pratibhA arjita kara sakate haiN| aura yaha nirdhAraNa marane ke kSaNa meM manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pAMca pratizata bacce mUr3ha yoni meM haiM, | ho jAtA hai ki Apa kaise mara rahe haiN| tama se bhare hue mara rahe haiM, raja jinako hama IDiyaTa kaheM, imbesAila kheN| pAMca pratizata bcce| na | se bhare hue mara rahe haiM, satva se bhare hue mara rahe haiN| bIca ke jo loga koI buddhi hai, na kucha karane kA bhAva hai| apane jIvana kI rakSA taka | haiM, ye rajo-pradhAna haiN| tamo-pradhAna eka chora para haiN| satva-pradhAna kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| jo mUr3ha baccA hai, ghara meM Aga laga jAe, to | dUsare chora para haiN| bhAgakara bAhara nahIM jaaegaa| usako yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki mujhe | ___ isa pUrI vyavasthA ko badalane kA eka hI upAya hai ki Apa apane apane ko bacAnA hai| itanA bhI karma paidA nahIM hotaa| yaha yoni mUr3ha | | bhItara guNoM kI tAratamyatA ko badala leN| aura yaha koI marate kSaNa yoni hai| jisako manovaijJAnika IDiyosi kahate haiM, usako hI kRSNa | ke lie mata ruke raheM ki marate vakta ekadama se satva-pradhAna ho ne mUr3ha kahA hai| | jaaeNge| koI kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| mar3ha kA matalaba paza nahIM hai| agara paza hI kahanA hotA. to paza marate vakta kacha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| Apane jo jIvanabhara meM hI kaha diyA hotA, mUr3ha kahane kI koI jarUrata na thii| pazu mUr3ha nahIM | | kiyA hai, usako hI ikaTThA kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo kamAyA hai, hote, sirpha manuSya hI mUr3ha ho sakatA hai| pazu mUrkha nahIM hote, sirpha | vhii| aura Apake hAtha meM phira badalAhaTa nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana manuSya hI mUrkha ho sakatA hai| kSINa ho rahA hai, Apa kucha kara nahIM skte| 80
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbodhi aura triguNAtmaka abhivyakti aneka loga socate haiM, marate vakta rAma kA nAma le leNge| jinhoMne jIvanabhara nahIM liyA rAma kA nAma, marate vakta unake gale se vaha zabda na utthegaa| unake hoMTha sUkha jaaeNge| unake hRdaya meM kahIM chAyA bhI rAma kI na milegii| usa vakta to vahI zabda uThegA, jo unhoMne jiMdagIbhara socA hai / koI dhana soca rahA thA, to dhana uTha sakatA hai| noTa dikhAI par3a sakate haiM / tijoriyAM dikhAI par3a sakatI haiN| rAma nahIM dikhAI pdd'eNge| vahI jIvana ke aMta meM prakaTa hotA hai, jise hamane jIvanabhara samhAlA, bulAyA, nimaMtraNa diyA hai| isalie kala kI pratIkSA mata kreN| aura mRtyu kI rAha mata dekheN| jIvana hI jagaha hai, jahAM hama apanI mRtyu ko bhI kamAte haiN| dhyAna rahe, mRtyu kamAI jAtI hai, muphta nahIM miltii| jitanA Apa kamAte haiM, vaisI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| aura jaisI mRtyu, phira vaisA nayA janma ho jAtA hai| mRtyu bar3I sArthaka ghaTanA hai| kyoMki nayA janma usa para nirbhara hogaa| vaha bIja hai| nayA janma, usase vRkSa banegA / jIvana ko satva kI tarapha le caleM, to Apa svarga kI tarapha anivArya rUpa se calate jA rahe haiN| svarga eka manodazA hai| Apa kahAM haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai, ki kahIM AkAza meM svarga hai, vahAM Apa haiN| svarga eka manodazA hai| Apa jahAM bhI hoM, satva se bharA huA vyakti svarga meM hai| Aja itanA hii| 81
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 chaThavAM pravacana rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtra: sAkSI-bhAva
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 karmaNaH sukRtasyAhuH sAttvikaM nirmalaM phalam / rajasastu phalaM duHkhamajJAnaM tamasaH phalam / / 16 / / sattvAtsaMjAyate jJAnaM rajaso lobha eva ca / pramAdamohau tamaso bhavato'jJAnameva ca / / 17 / / UrdhvaM gacchanti sattvasthA madhye tiSThanti rAjasAH / jaghanyaguNavRttisthA adho gacchanti tAmasAH / / 18 / / sAtvika karma kA to sAtvika arthAta sukha, jJAna aura vairAgyAdi nirmala phala kahA hai| aura rAjasa karma kA phala dukha, evaM tAmasa karma kA phala ajJAna kahA hai| tathA satvaguNa se jJAna utpanna hotA hai aura rajoguNa se niHsaMdeha lobha utpanna hotA hai, tathA tamoguNa se pramAda aura moha utpanna hote haiM aura ajJAna bhI hotA hai| isalie satvaguNa meM sthita hue puruSa svargAdi ucca lokoM ko jAte haiN| aura rajoguNa : sthita rAjasa puruSa madhya meM arthAta manuSya lokoM meM hI rahate haiM, evaM tamoguNa ke kAryarUpa nidrA, pramAda aura AlasyAdi meM sthita hue tAmasa puruSa adhogati ko arthAta nIca yoniyoM ko prApta hote haiN| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA prazna: Apane kala batAyA ki lAotse tamasa se, jIsasa rajasa se tathA mahAvIra satva se sIdhe guNAtIta avasthA meM chalAMga lagA ge| satva se guNAtIta meM jAnA samajha meM AtA hai, lekina tamasa aura rajasa se guNAtIta avasthA meM jAnA kisa prakAra saMbhava hai, yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA ! hai / bImAriyAM alaga-alaga haiM, para tInoM bImAriyAM haiM aura tInoM bAMdhatI haiN| satvaguNa se samajha meM AtA hai, kyoMki hama socate haiM, satvaguNa bAMdhatA nhiiN| satvaguNa bhI bAMdhatA hai| aura agara baMdhane kI vRtti ho, | to satvaguNa se bAhara jAnA utanA hI kaThina hai, jitanA tamoguNa se bAhara jaanaa| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA ho sakatA hai ki jyAdA | kaThina ho / kyoMki satvaguNa meM eka sukha hai, jo tamoguNa meM nahIM hai| hara guNa ke phAyade haiM aura hAniyAM haiN| tamoguNa kI hAni yaha hai ki Apa Alasya se bhare haiM; bAhara jAne kI vRtti paidA nahIM hotii| | lekina tamoguNa kA eka phAyadA hai ki vahAM sivAya dukha aura aMdhakAra ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie bAhara jAne kI preraNA paidA ho sakatI hai| gu NAtIta avasthA kA artha hai, guNoM ke bAhara ho jAnA / jaise svastha hone kA artha hai, bImArI ke bAhara ho jaanaa| phira bImArI kauna-sI thI, yaha savAla nahIM hai| koI vyakti TI. bI. se bImAra ho, to TI.bI. ke bAhara hokara svastha ho jaaegaa| koI vyakti maleriyA se bImAra ho, to maleriyA ke bAhara hokara svastha ho jaaegaa| sabhI bImAriyAM bAdhA DAlatI haiN| svastha hone meN| sabhI bImAriyoM ke bAhara jAne meM zrama karanA hogaa| satva bhI bImArI hai| rajoguNa bhI bImArI hai / tamoguNa bhI bImArI | 84 rajoguNa kA eka lAbha hai ki bar3I UrjA hai aura sakriya hone kI vRtti hai| isalie bAhara jAne meM isa vRtti kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina eka nukasAna hai, ki rajoguNI vyakti itanA vyasta rahatA hai karmoM meM ki use svayaM kA bodha hI nahIM aataa| vaha karmoM meM kho gayA hotA hai| use sva kI koI pratIti nahIM rhtii| vaha | karIba-karIba karmoM meM behoza hotA hai| satvaguNa kA lAbha hai ki vaha halake se halakA guNa hai| usakA vajana na ke barAbara hai| koI use haTAnA cAhe, to jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM | hai / satvaguNa rokegA nahIM; halakA hai; bilakula vajanazUnya hai; bhArahIna hai| lekina khatarA hai| aura khatarA yaha hai ki satvaguNa sukha | se bharA hai| sukha ko koI bhI chor3anA nahIM cAhatA hai| agara merI bAta samajha meM A jAe, to tInoM guNoM ke lAbha haiM aura tInoM kI hAniyAM haiN| to aisA nahIM hai ki koI eka guNa jyAdA lAbha kA hai guNAtIta jAne meM yA koI guNa jyAdA bAdhaka hai| hara guNa ke donoM pahalU haiM, nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva / usakA vidhAyaka rUpa bhI hai, usakA nakArAtmaka rUpa bhI hai| lAotse jaisA vyakti tAmasika guNa ke vidhAyaka rUpa kA upayoga karake pAra ho gyaa| baTreMDa rasela jaisA vyakti satvaguNa ke nakArAtmaka rUpa se ulajhakara pAra hone se ruka gyaa| jIsasa jaisA rajoguNI vyakti apane karma ko sevA banAkara parama anubhava ko upalabdha huA, guNAtIta ho gyaa| lekina vahI guNa nepoliyana meM bhI hai, vahI guNa lenina meM bhI hai; para ve usake nakArAtmaka rUpa kA upayoga kara rahe haiM aura eka rAjanItika upadrava meM kho jAte haiN| |
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * merI dRSTi ThIka se khayAla meM A jAe, to sApha hai| vidhAyaka | se calanA zurU hogaa| kA upayoga kara leM, to kisI bhI guNa se bAhara ho jaaeNge| aura to Apa kyA haiM, isakA niSpakSa, spaSTa, pakSapAtarahita, upayoga kiyA, to kisI bhI gaNa se baMdha jaaeNge| ahaMkAramakta vizleSaNa caahie| Apa garuoM ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM, aura donoM hara guNa ke sAtha haiN| lekina unase bhI Apa niSpakSa vaktavya lene nahIM jaate| unase bhI duniyA meM bahuta kama paMDita parama sthiti ko upalabdha hote haiM; | Apa gavAhI lene jAte haiN| agara guru Apase kahe ki tuma tAmasI zAyada nahIM hI hote| satvaguNa bAMdha letA hai| jJAnI hone kA daMbha bAMdha | ho, to Apa dukhI lautteNge| isa guru kA Apa pIchA hI chor3a deNge| letA hai| ve satvaguNa ke nakArAtmaka rUpa kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| Apa jAkara kaheMge, yaha guru galata hai| karmaTha vyakti aksara upadrava meM ulajha jAte haiN| aura niSkriya, AlasI | idhara meM dekhatA hai, eka yuvatI ne Aja hI mujhe Akara khaa| vyakti to kucha karatA hI nahIM hai; Alasya meM hI kho jAtA hai| jisameM kisI taraha kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai usa bAta kii| vaha eka bar3e Apa kahIM bhI hoM, nirAzA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| agara Apa | guru ke pAsa gaI thI aura guru ne kahA ki vaha yuvatI pazcima se jahAM haiM, usa jagaha se vidhAyaka sUtra ko khoja leN| AI hai--use kahA ki zIghra hI tU svayaM bhI eka bahuta bar3I guru ho phira bAhara hone kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki ApakA tAdAtmya jAne vAlI hai| pazcima meM jAkara tere jIvana se aneka logoM ko lAbha vyaktitva se TUTa jaae| maiM yaha zarIra hUM, yaha bhAva TUTa jaae| maiM yaha | hogaa| yuvatI bar3I prasanna lauttii| ahaMkAra ko bar3I gaharI tRpti milii| mana hUM, yaha bhAva TUTa jaae| kyoMki zarIra aura mana taka hI guNoM kA | usa yuvatI meM aisI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isa janma meM to koI prabhAva hai| zarIra aura mana ke pIche jo chipA hai, usa para guNoM kI | saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura isa kahane kI vajaha se agara koI chipI koI sattA nahIM hai| vaha guNAtIta abhI bhI hai| isa kSaNa bhI Apa | saMbhAvanA kabhI prakaTa bhI ho sakatI thI, to vaha bhI samApta ho guNAtIta haiM, pUrNa nisspaap| lekina jisa zarIra aura mana ko Apane | jaaegii| lekina vaha khuza hokara lauttii| aura usa vyakti ko guru pakar3A hai, vaha guNoM se bharA hai| mAnakara lauttii| aisA samajheM ki koI AdamI to bilakula pavitra hai, lekina gaMde ___ aba yaha sArA jAla hai| jAla aisA hai ki guru bhI ziSya ko tabhI vastra pahane hue hai| usase jo durgaMdha A rahI hai, vaha usakI nahIM hai, | phAMsa pAtA hai, jaba vaha usake ahaMkAra ko prasanna kre| kyoMki Apa usake vastroM kI hai| coTa nahIM cAhate; Apa prazasti lene jAte haiN| to jinako kucha bhI ApakA jo vyaktitva hai, vahI guNoM ke prabhAva meM hai| aura tIna nahIM hai, ve bhI prazasti pAkara prasanna hote haiN| taraha ke vyaktitva haiM maulika, mUla rUpa se, jinako kRSNa varNana kara ___ aba vaha pAgala hokara lauttii| jisa vyakti ne usako kahA hai, rahe haiM, tAmasika, rAjasika, saatvik| pUraba kA manovijJAna bar3A | vaha bhI guru ke yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha bAta jhUTha hai aura galata . gaharA hai aura usane vyaktitva kI AkhirI jar3a pakar3a lI hai| ye tIna | hai| aura agara isa yuvatI ko vahama savAra ho jAe guru hone kA, to taraha ke vyakti haiN| phira aura loga bhI agara thor3e-bahuta bheda se hoM, yaha bhArI nukasAna kregii| to ve ina tIna ke hI jor3a-ghaTAne haiN| bAkI ye tIna mUla svara haiN| duniyA meM galata guru jitanA nukasAna karate haiM, utane aparAdhI bhI Apa jahAM bhI hoM, aura ucita hogA ki ImAnadArI se pahacAna leM nukasAna nahIM krte| kyoMki aparAdhI kyA chIna sakatA hai Apase? ki kahAM haiN| kyoMki mana bar3e dhokhe detA hai| aura usakA gahare se | dhana chIna legA; prANa chIna sakatA hai jyAdA se jyAdA! lekina prANa gaharA dhokhA yaha hai ki vaha Apako yaha batAe, jo Apa nahIM haiN| | miTate nahIM, aura dhana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina galata guru Apa kyoMki phira Apa kucha bhI kareM, usake pariNAma nahIM hoNge| | se usa avasara ko chIna legA, jo saba kucha hai| aura use patA bhI tAmasI se tAmasI vyakti bhI socegA ki maiM sAtvika hUM, taba | nahIM hai ki vaha Apase kucha chIna rahA hai| aura chInane kI sabase jyAdA yAtrA mazkila hai| kyoMki sAtvika vaha hai nahIM aura sAtvikatA kI savidhApUrNa vyavasthA yaha hai ki Apake ahaMkAra ko koI tapta kre| jo usakI dhAraNA hai, vaha use aisI sAdhanA paddhatiyAM pakar3A degI, | | gurajiepha jaise guru ke pAsa agara jAeMge, to vaha jo Apake jo usake kAma kI nahIM haiN| use jAnanA jarUrI hai ki vaha tAmasika || | bhItara sApha-sApha hai, usakI hI bAta kregaa| gurajiepha apane hai, kyoMki usakI yAtrA vahIM se zurU hogI jahAM vaha khar3A hai| vahIM ziSyoM ko pahale to zarAba pilAtA thaa| aura jaba taka vaha zarAba 85
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 pIkara behoza na ho jAte, taba taka vaha unheM svIkAra nahIM karatA thaa| kyoMki usa behozI meM hI unakA saccA rUpa prakaTa hotA / jaba Apa zarAba pIkara pUrI taraha behoza ho jAte haiM, taba ApakA jo nimnatama Apane chipA rakhA hai, vaha prakaTa hogaa| aura gurajiepha kahatA hai ki jaba taka maiM tumhAre nimnatama ko na dekha lUM, taba taka maiM koI kAma zurU na kruuNgaa| kyoMki vahIM se kAma zurU honA hai| tumhArA zreSTha to kalpanA hai| tumhArA nikRSTa tumhArA yathArtha hai / ApakA mana bhI dhokhA degaa| jo Apa nahIM haiM, ApakA mana sadA kahegA, Apa yahI haiN| isa dhokhe se sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| kyA kareM? sabase pahale to isa bAta kI khoja kareM ki tAmasI to nahIM haiN| saba taraha se pahale to siddha karane kI koziza kareM ki tAmasI haiM apane ko| saba upAya khojeM, saba tarka khojeM, jinase siddha hotA ho ki maiM tAmasI huuN| agara koI upAya hI na mile siddha karane kA, to khayAla chodd'eN| phira apane ko rAjasI siddha karane kI koziza kreN| jaba rAjasI siddha karane kA bhI koI upAya na mAlUma par3e, koI tarka na mile, to hI samajheM ki Apa sAtvika haiN| anyathA sAtvika mata samajheM / nikRSTa se zurU kreN| aura pahale nikRSTa ko hI soceM ki maiM huuN| aura agara mila jAe sUtra ki yahI maiM hUM, to Apa saubhAgyazAlI haiM, kyoMki phira kAma zurU ho sakatA hai| gurajiepha kahatA thA, tumhArI jo sabase bar3I kamajorI hai, vaha tumheM pahale pakar3a meM A jAnI caahie| kyoMki kamajorI hI tumhArA chidra hai| usI chidra se tumhArI jIvana UrjA vyartha ho rahI hai| eka ghar3e ko hama pAnI bharane ke lie kueM meM DAlate haiN| pUrA ghar3A bemAnI hai eka choTe-se cheda ke kaarnn| vaha eka choTA-sA cheda hI re hue ghar3e ko Upara taka Ate-Ate khAlI kara degaa| pahale dekha lenA jarUrI hai ki cheda kahAM hai| cheda ko roka deM, hI ghar3A sArthaka hai| tumhArI maulika kamajorI se mukti ho jAe, to hI tuma kucha bhara pAoge; paramAtmA tuma meM bhara pAegA / anyathA tumhAre chidra saba bahA deNge| pahalA, apane prati saccA honA jarUrI hai ki maiM kahAM huuN| isameM ati ImAna kI jarUrata hai; prAmANika hone kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki kisI aura ko dhokhA nahIM de rahe haiN| koI aura dhokhe meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai| Apa hI dhokhe meM par3eMge aura bhaTaka jaaeNge| aura dhyAna rakheM ki tamasa meM honA kucha burA nahIM hai| kyoMki tamasa bhI loga mukta hue haiN| koI sAtvika honA hI zreSTha nahIM hai| kyoMki satva meM bhI par3e hue saikar3oM loga saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| kahAM haiM, yaha bar3A mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| lekina zAstroM ne aura na jAnane vAle zAstroM kI TIkA karane vAle logoM ne logoM ko aisA samajhA diyA hai ki sAtvika 'honA apane Apa meM kucha khUbI kI bAta hai aura tAmasika honA burI bAta hai| to tAmasika to hama gAlI kI taraha upayoga karate haiN| kisI kI niMdA karanI ho, to hama kahate haiM, tAmasI / to jaba maiMne kala Apako | kahA ki lAotse tAmasika thA, to Apako bhItara bar3I becainI huI hogii| kyoMki Apa mAna hI nahIM sakate ki koI saMta tamasa ke sAtha saMta ho gayA ho ! koI aisA kahegA bhI nhiiN| lAotse ke mAnane vAle mujhase nArAja ho jaaeNge| maiMne kahA ki jIsasa rajoguNI haiN| | isase IsAI ko kaSTa ho sakatA hai| lekina maiM koI tulanA nahIM kara rahA huuN| aura na maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki inameM koI jIsasa, lAotse yA kRSNa koI choTe-bar3e haiN| maiM | sirpha yathArtha tathya kI bAta kara rahA huuN| aura agara tathya kI hI bAta karanI ho, to jo tamasa se mukta huA hai, vahI adabhuta hai| jo satva se mukta huA hai, usameM koI bahuta vizeSa adabhutatA nahIM hai| gahana aMdhakAra se jo prakAza meM sIdhI chalAMga lagA gayA hai, usakA mUlya bahuta hai| to Apa bhayabhIta na hoM, aura na kisI taraha kI niMdA leN| sirpha tathyoM para dhyAna rkheN| hama mUlyAMkana karane lagate haiM, usase kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| agara citta sAtvika hai, to sAdhanA alaga hogii| agara citta tAmasika hai, to sAdhanA alaga hogI / agara citta rAjasa hai, to sAdhanA alaga hogii| ise thor3A khayAla meM le leN| kyA pharka par3egA ? agara citta tAmasika hai, to tapazcaryA Apake lie nahIM hai / tapazcaryA phira bhrAMti hogii| sArI duniyA prazaMsA kara rahI ho tapa kI, | lekina tapa Apake lie nahIM hai| aura agara Apa tapazcaryA meM par3e, to Apa bhaTaka jaaeNge| Apa sirpha kaSTa paaeNge| Apa sirpha parezAna hoMge; apane ko dukha deNge| aura Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3eMge ki mujhe vaha ghaTanA kyoM nahIM ghaTa rahI hai, jo tapazcaryA karane vAloM ko ghaTa rahI hai ! kyoMki tapazcaryA karane vAlA kahatA hai, use mahAAnaMda milaa| aura Apako nahIM mila rahA hai| Apako nahIM milegA / kyoMki Alasya se bharA huA agara vyaktitva ho, to tapazcaryA itanI viparIta hai ki usase sirpha kaSTa milegaa| sirpha rAjasa vyakti ko tapazcaryA yogya hogii| use tapazcaryA hI 86
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * yogya hogI, kyoMki tapa use kriyA kA maukA degaa| sAtvika vyakti vyaktitva ke Upara nirbhara hai| ko bhI tapazcaryA artha kI nahIM hai| use bhI kaThinAI hogii| na to | | tamasa se bhare hue vyakti ko vyartha ke daur3a-dhUpa meM nahIM par3anA lAotse tapazcaryA kara sakatA hai aura na buddh| | caahie| use pahale to apane tamasa ko svIkAra kara lenA cAhie buddha ne chaH varSa taka tapazcaryA kI aura dukha paayaa| yaha bar3I | ki yaha merA bhAgya isa janma meN| anaMta janmoM meM maiMne ise kmaayaa| anUThI ghaTanA hai| aura ise samajhAnA Aja taka nahIM huA ki yaha | yaha merA hai| isakA mujhe upayoga karanA hai| isase lar3anA nahIM hai| kaise huA! kyoMki buddha chaH varSa taka kaThora tapazcaryA kie aura | jo bhI Apake pAsa hai, dhyAna rakheM, usakA upayoga karanA hai, dukha paae| aura unheM koI satya nahIM milaa| na koI nirvANa milA; | usase lar3anA nahIM hai| kyoMki usase lar3akara Apa TUTeMge aura naSTa na koI zAMti milI; na koI AnaMda milaa| aura chaH varSa ke dukhada | hoNge| usakA upayoga kareM; usakA setu banAeM, mArga bnaaeN| anubhava ke bAda buddha ne saba tapa chor3a diyaa| aura jisa dina unhoMne ___ agara Alasya Apake pAsa hai, to Alasya hI mArga bana sakatA saba tapa chor3A, usI dina unheM parama jJAna kI upalabdhi huii| hai| taba niSkriyatA ApakI sAdhanA hogii| taba Apa Alasya ko hI buddha sAtvika vyakti haiM, rAjasa nahIM haiN| to kriyA, tapa, sAdhanA banA leN| taba Apa sirpha Alasya meM par3e hI mata raheM, upavAsa unake lie sivAya kaSTa ke aura kucha bhI na laae| zarIra Alasya bAhara ghere rahe, aura bhItara Apa Alasya ke prati jAge rheN| dIna huA, kSINa huA, AtmA sabala na huii| snAna karate vakta Alasya ko dekheM aura sAkSI ho jaaeN| niraMjanA nadI se nikalate the, to itanI bhI tAkata nahIM thI usa dina __ par3e-par3e bhI, bistara para par3e-par3e bhI mokSa taka pahuMcA jA sakatA ki bAhara nikala aaeN| | hai| lekina taba Alasya ko sAdhanA banA lenA jarUrI hai| aura taba taba unheM khayAla AyA ki maiM yaha tapa kara-karake sirpha durbala | Alasya ke prati sajaga ho jAnA jarUrI hai| bhItara sAkSI jaga jAnA aura dIna ho rahA huuN| aura isa sAdhAraNa-sI nadI ko pAra nahIM kara | caahie| pA rahA hUM; bAhara nikalanA muzkila mAlUma par3a rahA hai| eka vRkSa sAkSI ke lie na to karma kI jarUrata hai, na akarma kI; jo bhI kI jar3a ko pakar3akara laTake hue haiN| itanI tAkata nahIM zarIra meM ki ho rahA hai, usake prati sAkSI hone kI jarUrata hai, viTanesiMga kI kinAre ke Upara A jaaeN| to baddha ko usa kSaNa meM lagA ki yaha jarUrata hai| to Apa agara AlasI haiM, to Alasya ke prati sajaga bhavasAgara hai itanA bar3A, isako maiM kaise pAra kara pAUMgA, yaha | hoM, use dekheN| niraMjanA jaisI choTI nadI pAra nahIM hotI! __ aura aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa agara tamasa se Aja bhare haiM, usI dina unake lie tapa vyartha ho gyaa| usa rAta ve bilakula saba | to kala bhI tamasa se hI bhare rheNge| aisA kucha jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki chor3akara soe| rAjya to pahale chor3a cuke the, yaha sAdhanA bhI chor3a | | pratipala cIjeM badala rahI haiN| aura pratipala Apake bhItara ke tamasa, dii| usa rAta unake mana meM koI bhI upadrava nahIM thaa| na rAjya thA, na | | rajasa aura satva kI mAtrA badala rahI hai| mokSa thA; na dhana kI khoja thI, na dharma kI khoja thii| usa dina koI | bacapana meM jo vyakti tAmasika ho, jarUra nahIM ki javAnI meM bhI khoja hI na thii| ve binA khoja ke rAta so ge| subaha jaba unakI tAmasika raha jaae| ho sakatA hai, rAjasI ho jAe; kyoMki saba AMkha khulI, unhoMne pAyA, jo bhI milanA thA, | hArmona badala rahe haiN| zarIra eka satata pravAha hai| zarIra ke sAre jo satva-pradhAna hai, usake lie kriyA bahuta lAbha kI nahIM hai| | kemikalsa badala rahe haiM; rAsAyanika vyavasthA badala rahI hai| javAna use koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha sirpha mauna ho jAe; vaha sirpha zAMta hote-hote dUsarI sthiti ho sakatI hai| bUr3hA hote-hote phira tIsarI ho jaae| vaha saba bhAMti bhItara saba taraha ke kolAhala ko haTA de| sthiti ho jaaegii| yaha pratipala badalAhaTa ho rahI hai| usa zAMta kSaNa meM use vaha saba mila jAegA, jo ki rAjasa vyakti / Aja Apa AlasI haiM, to jarUrI nahIM ki kala bhI AlasI atyaMta kaThora tapazcaryA karake pAtA hai| hoNge| aura agara Apa Alasya ke prati sajaga ho gae, to nizcita lekina agara rAjasa vyakti samajhe ki maiM sirpha baiTha jAUM, kucha | | Apa meM badalAhaTa aaegii| vaha sAkSI eka nayA tatva hai, jo Apake na karUM aura saba ho jAegA jaisA buddha ko huA, to vaha galatI meM pratyeka rAsAyanika DhaMga ko bhItara se badala degaa| Apa dUsare AdamI hai| use to gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| | hone lgeNge| Apa dhIre-dhIre pAeMge ki Alasya kI utanI jakar3a
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 ** nahIM rahI Apake Upara, jaisI pahale thii| Alasya aba koI bojha nahIM rahA; eka halakA vizrAma ho gyaa| aura aba Apa cAheM to thor3A karma kara sakate haiM, yadyapi yaha karma bhI rAjasI vAlA karma nahIM hogaa| isameM bhAga-daur3a nahIM hogii| yaha bhI zAMta hogaa| yaha nadI bahegI, lekina isakI gati bahuta zAMta hogI; zoragula nahIM hogaa| yaha koI pahAr3I nadI nahIM hogii| yaha koI pattharoM para AvAja karatI huI nahIM bhegii| isameM karma bhI AegA, to dhImI lahara kI bhAMti AegA, jisase koI AvAja nahIM hotii| aura isakA karma bhI atyaMta zAMta hogaa| lAotse ko jinhoMne calate dekhA hai, ve dekheMge ki usakA calanA bhI aisA hai, jaise vaha soyA ho, itanA vizrAMti se bharA huaa| aura rAjasI vyakti agara soe bhI, to usakI nidrA meM bhI vaha soyA huA nahIM rhtaa| vaha nIMda meM bhI kAphI cahalakadamI karatA hai| Apane dekhA nahIM hai logoM ko / rAta kisI ko sote hue adhyayana kareM! sirpha baiTha jAeM usake kinAre aura rAtabhara dekheM ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| Apa bar3e cakita hoNge| kyoMki koI kisI ko dekhatA nahIM hai| amerikA meM slIpa laibsa banAe haiM unhoMne / koI dasa bar3I prayogazAlAeM haiM, jahAM hajAroM logoM ke Upara adhyayana kiyA jA rahA hai / rAtabhara adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai ki soyA huA AdamI kyA-kyA kara rahA hai| yaha pahalI ghaTanA hai manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM, jaba nIMda kA vaijJAnika adhyayana ho rahA hai| to bar3e camatkArI pariNAma hue| eka to yaha bAta patA calI hai ki yaha hamArA khayAla galata hai ki loga par3e rahate haiN| loga par3e nahIM rahate; loga bar3I kriyAeM karate haiN| karavaTeM badalate haiM; hAtha-paira calAte haiM; muMha banAte haiM; muMha bicakAte haiM; AvAjeM karate haiM; AMkheM calAte haiN| sArA kAma jArI rahatA hai| garadana hilAte haiN| kucha loga bolate haiN| kucha loga anargala bakate haiN| kucha loga uThakara calate bhI haiM kamare meN| unako bhI patA nahIM subaha ki ve rAta kamare meM calate haiN| kucha loga ghara kA cakkara lagA Ate haiM; phrija kholakara khA bhI Ate haiM; aura unako patA bhI nahIM hotA ki rAta meM unhoMne yaha kAma kiyA hai| corI kI hai logoM ne nIMda meM, aura unako patA nhiiN| logoM ne hatyAeM taka kI haiM nIMda meM, aura unako patA nhiiN| nyUyArka meM eka AdamI roja rAta apanI chata se, sATha maMjila makAna kI chata se, dUsare kI chata para kUda jAtA thaa| vApasa kUda AtA thaa| para yaha nIMda meM hI hotA thaa| niyamita krama thaa| koI rAta | do baje ! dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta muhalle-par3osa meM patA cala gii| loga dekhane bhI khar3e hone lge| koI AdamI hoza meM nahIM kUda sktaa| donoM makAnoM ke bIca kAphI phAsalA hai aura khatarA bar3A hai| kyoMki sATha maMjila kA gaDDa hai bIca meN| lekina eka rAta kAphI loga ikaTThe ho ge| aura jaba vaha AdamI kUdA, to unhoMne sirpha joza meM AvAja lagA dii| usa AdamI kI nIMda TUTa gii| nIMda TUTate hI vaha bIca ke khaDDa meM gira gyaa| vaha khuda bhI pagalA gyaa| jaise hI nIMda TUTa gaI usakI, usakI samajha ke bAhara ho gayA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai ! vaha AdamI mara gyaa| usa AdamI kI yaha ghaTanA akelI nahIM hai| aise saikar3oM loga haiN| manovijJAna unako eka khAsa taraha kI bImArI se pIr3ita pAtA hai, somnAbulijma, nidrA meM kriyA karane kI bImArI / hatyAeM kara dI haiM logoM ne; garadaneM dabA dI haiM; aura jAkara apane bistara para so gae haiN| subaha unheM kucha yAda nahIM / jaise Apa sapanA bhUla jAte haiM subaha, aisA | ve usa ghaTanA ko bhI bhUla gae haiN| vaha bilakula nIMda meM huA hai| ye nIMda meM jo loga calate haiM, ye AMkha khulI rakhate haiM, isalie TakarAte nahIM haiN| barAbara nikala jAte haiN| sAmAna rakhA ho, to bacakara nikala jAte haiN| AMkha unakI khulI rahatI hai| lekina eka pharka hotA hai| AMkha unakI jhapatI nahIM jaba ve nIMda meM cala rahe hote haiN| AMkha basa khulI rahatI hai| jaise mare hue AdamI kI AMkha khulI ho; jhape nhiiN| unakI AMkha jhapatI nahIM hai| aMdhere meM kAma karake ve apanA vApasa apanI jagaha Akara so jAte haiN| nIMda meM bhI Apa bhinna-bhinna haiN| eka mahAvIra haiM, jinake bAbata | kahA jAtA hai ki ve rAta karavaTa nahIM bdlte| dUsarI tarapha aise loga haiM, jo sATha maMjila ke makAna se chalAMga bhI lagAte haiN| 88 rAtri bhI eka bar3I kriyA hai / aura rAtri koI choTI ghaTanA nahIM hai| Apa sATha sAla jIeMge, to bIsa sAla sote haiN| eka tihAI jiMdagI nIMda meM jAtI hai| roja niyamita ATha ghaMTA Apa nIMda meM utarate haiM, eka dUsare loka meM praveza karate haiN| vahAM bhI kriyA jArI hai| rAta sote hue AdamiyoM kA adhyayana karake bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki kauna sAtvika hai, kauna rAjasika hai, kauna tAmasika hai| tAmasika kI nidrA aisI hogI, jaise vaha behoza par3A hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| usakI nidrA mUrcchA jaisI hogii| jaise use behozI hai, komA hai| to rAta nIMda meM bhI patA calegA ki usake cehare para eka behozI chAI huI hai; sUkhApana hai; udAsa hai; saba
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * cIjeM sikur3a gaI haiM; jaise prANa kahIM bhItara kho gae haiM aura zarIra ki vaha behoza par3A hai; aura na vikSipta hogI ki vaha vyartha ke nirjIva ho gayA hai| kriyA-kalApa kara rahA hai| usakI nIMda eka gaharA vizrAma hogI, jaise aisA vyakti subaha jaba uThegA, to tAjA nahIM hogA; usameM | | koI dhyAna meM leTA ho| jaise jAgA bhI ho aura soyA bhI ho| jarA-sI jiMdagI kI lahara nahIM hogii| aisA vyakti ekadama se nahIM uTha | | khaTake kI AvAja hogI, to vaha jAga sakatA hai| lekina usakI nIMda sktaa| subaha uThegA; phira karavaTa badalegA; phira so jaaegaa| phira uthalI nahIM hai| khaTake kI AvAja meM vaha jo AlasI hai, vaha jAga karavaTa badalegA; phira so jaaegaa| use uThane meM kama se kama ghaMTAbhara nahIM sktaa| khaTakA kyA, kisI AvAja meM nahIM jAga sktaa| lgegaa| nIMda meM aura jAgane ke bIca vaha ghaMTebhara kI yAtrA kregaa| __ mullA nasaruddIna se eka dina subaha usakI patnI bolI ki rAta bAra-bAra jAgegA aura bAra-bAra so jaaegaa| yaha mUrchA hai| yaha nIMda | bar3I kaThinAI ho gii| bhUkaMpa AyA; bar3I bijaliyAM garajIM; sAre nahIM hai| kyoMki nIMda to TUTa cukI hai, lekina mUrchA TUTane meM samaya | | gAMva meM uthala-puthala maca gaI; saikar3oM makAna gira ge| nasaruddIna laga rahA hai| ne kahA, pAgala, mujhe kyoM na uThAyA! maiM bhI dekhtaa| jo AdamI rAjasI hai. vaha rAtabhara zrama karegA: hAtha-paira vaha jo calAegA, muMha calAegA, bolegA, AvAja kregaa| yaha AdamI praphallatA kaheM. tAjagI kaheM, nayApana kaheM. vaha usameM nahIM hai| vaha rAtabhara gati meM rhegaa| isakI nIMda vikSipta hai| mUrchita nahIM hai, | sadA bAsA hai| usake muMha kA svAda sadA bAsA hai| vaha kabhI khilA lekina vikSipta hai| aura subaha jaba yaha uThegA, to yaha uTha AegA huA nahIM hai, sadA murajhAyA huA hai| rAjasI vyakti subaha-subaha ekadama se, kyoMki yaha rAjasI hai| vastutaH rAjasI AdamI bistara | murajhAyA huA lagegA, kyoMki rAtabhara vyartha kAma meM saMlagna rahA hai| se uThatA nahIM, kUdatA hai, uThatA nhiiN| nIMda TUTI ki chalAMga lagAkara sAMjha hote-hote tAjA hone lgegaa| vaha bAhara ho jAegA, jaise eka jhaMjhaTa se chuutte| phira maukA milA sabhyatAoM meM bhI isake aMtara hote haiN| yoropa, pazcima kI bhAga-daur3a kaa| to vaha bAhara nikala jaaegaa| lekina yaha AdamI | sabhyatA rAjasI hai| isalie pazcimI sabhyatA kA jo pUrA ubhAra hai, thakA huA pAegA subh| vaha sAMjha ke bAda hai| perisa hai, yA laMdana hai, yA nyUyArka hai; vahAM tAmasI vyakti mUrchita pAegA subh| tAjA nahIM huaa| jiMdagI jo asalI jiMdagI hai, vaha dina meM nahIM hai, vaha rAta meM hai| jaba loga bojhila lgegii| rAjasI vyakti subaha thakA huA pAegA, jaise bar3e | | nAca-gharoM meM cale gae haiM, zarAba pI rahe haiM, juA khela rahe haiM, taba kAma karake A rahA hai| asalI jiMdagI hai| agara perisa dekhanA hai, to rAta dekhnaa| dina meM yaha dhyAna rakheM ki rAjasI vyakti dinabhara ke kAma ke bAda dasa perisa kA koI artha nahIM hai| kyoMki perisa jagatA hI rAta meM hai| gyAraha baje rAta sabase jyAdA tAjA apane ko anubhava kregaa| sone pazcima kI sArI sabhyatA rAtri meM sajaga hotI hai| pUraba ne eka ke pahale vaha sabase jyAdA tAjA hogA, kyoMki dinabhara ke kAma ke vyavasthA kI thI, vaha pUrI vyavasthA brahmamuhUrta meM jAgane vAlI thii| bAda usako bar3I rAhata milii| | sAMjha jaldI so jAne vAlI, aura subaha jaba sUraja uge, usake pahale ye jo klaba cala rahe haiM, nAca-ghara cala rahe haiM, ve rAjasI loga | uTha Ane vAlI thii| vaha sAtvika vyavasthA kI ceSTA thii| calA rahe haiN| ve saba se jyAdA tAje hote haiM; unakI jiMdagI kA jo vaha jo sAtvika vyakti hai, rAta bilakula zAMti se sotA hai| na pIka pvAiMTa hai, vaha rAta gyAraha-bAraha baje AtA hai| taba ve sabase | to vikSipta hotA hai, na mUrchita hotA hai| sUraja ke ugane ke pahale jyAdA jiMdA hote haiN| dinabhara ke upadrava ke bAda unheM lagatA hai ki | | yA karIba-karIba sUraja ke ugate vaha uTha AtA hai| sUraja kA uganA, ve prasanna haiN| | usake bhItara kI cetanA kA bhI jaga jAnA hai| lekina rAjasI vyakti subaha hamezA thakA huA hogA; rAta tAjA | honA bhI yahI caahie| kyoMki sUraja ke sAtha sAre pakSI jAgate hogaa| tAmasI vyakti sadA thakA hogaa| ve kabhI tAje nahIM haiN| ve haiN| sUraja ke sAtha sAre paudhe jAgate haiN| sUraja ke sAtha pRthvI jAgatI sadA soe-soe haiN| majabUrI hai ki unheM uThanA par3atA hai| | hai| aura agara Apa isa pRthvI ke vAstavika prAkRtika hisse haiM, to sAtvika vyakti jaba rAta soegA, to usakI nIMda meM eka | | sUraja ke sAtha hI jAganA ucita hai| sUraja ke Ate hI Apake bhItara halakApana aura eka prakAza hogaa| usakI nIMda na to mUrchita hogI| bhI jIvana sajaga ho jAnA cAhie aura utanI hI tAjagI se bhara jAnA 89
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-73 cAhie, jitanI tAjagI subaha kI hai| yaha to naisargika krama hai| | unhoMne subaha jaldI uThAne kI ceSTA kii| saca to yaha hai ki bhArata sAtvika vyakti subaha sUraja ke sAtha uTha aaegaa| na to vaha meM rivAja yaha thA ki puruSa ke pahale strI uTha aae| ghara kA kAma AlasI kI taraha par3A rahegA aura ghaMToM lagAegA uThane meM, na vaha | kara le| saba sApha-sutharA kara de| vaha gRhiNI hai| isake pahale ki rAjasI kI taraha chalAMga lagAkara bAhara niklegaa| vaha uThegA | | puruSa uThe, vaha ghara ko tAjA svaccha paae| AhistA se, zAMti se, Azvasta; usameM koI bhAga-daur3a nahIM hai| lekina pazcima kI khojeM yaha batA rahI haiM ki kisI bhI strI ko par3e rahane kA bhI koI moha nahIM hai| daur3akara saMsAra meM utara jAne kI saraja ugane ke pahale bhalakara nahIM uThanA caahie| pati ko pahale bhI koI vRtti nahIM hai| vaha nIMda se bAhara AegA, saralatA se| nIMda uThanA cAhie; vaha rAjasika hai| usameM jyAdA kriyA kA jora hai| aura jAgaraNa ke bIca koI phAsalA nahIM hai use bar3A, jisako cAya vagairaha kA kAma pati ko kara lenA cAhie, phira patnI ko chalAMga lagAnI hai yA jisako samaya dekara pUrA karanA hai| usakI nIMda uThanA caahie| vaise pati apane Apa dhIre-dhIre usa rAste para jA rahe eka zAMta, prazAMta, gaharI dhArA hai| haiM binA kisI khoja ke| sAtvika vyakti subaha sabase jyAdA tAjA hogaa| rAta hote-hote aura striyAM agara jaldI subaha uTha AeM, to dinabhara Alasya thaka jaaegaa| jaba rAjasI klaba jAne kI taiyArI kara rahA hogA, taba | anubhava kreNgii| pazcima kI khoja kinhIM dUsare kAraNoM se hai, usakI AMkheM jhapa rahI hoMgI, taba vaha baiTha bhI nahIM sakatA, taba vaha lekina sArthaka hai| so jAne ke lie taiyAra hai| para yahI naisargika bhI hai| dinabhara ke kAma vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki caubIsa ghaMTe meM do ghaMTe zarIra kA tApamAna ke bAda thaka jAnA naisargika hai| | nIce gira jAtA hai| ve hI do ghaMTe gaharI nIMda ke ghaMTe haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe para bheda haiN| aura Apako apanA guNa dekhakara calanA cAhie ki | meM do ghaMTe pratyeka vyakti ke zarIra kA tApamAna nIce giratA hai| ve naisargika kyA hai| hI do ghaMTe gaharI nIMda ke ghaMTe haiN| aura hara vyakti kA alaga-alaga yaha jo nIMda ke saMbaMdha meM niraMtara gaharI khoja huI haiM, usase kaI | samaya giratA hai| puruSoM kA Amataura se tIna baje rAta aura pAMca baje baateN...| jaisA maiMne kala Apako kahA ki strI jyAdA tamasa se bharI | subaha ke bIca giratA hai, Amataura se| isalie tIna aura pAMca ke hai, puruSa jyAdA rAjasa se| lekina cUMki bhArata jaise mulkoM meM puruSoM | bIca puruSa ko gaharI se gaharI nIMda kA kSaNa hai| striyoM kA Amataura ne sabhyatA banAI aura manu jaise mahAvettAoM ne bar3I koziza kI ki | se chaH aura ATha ke bIca giratA hai| isalie chaH aura ATha ke bIca eka sAtvika sabhyatA kA janma ho jaae| unake lie gaharI se gaharI nIMda kA kSaNa hai| sArI brAhmaNa saMskRti eka bar3I ceSTA hai, eka mahAna prayoga, ki ___jaba ApakA tApamAna giratA hai, agara usa samaya Apa uTha AeM, sArI saMskRti sAtvika ho jaae| kaThina hai| kyoMki isameM jo | to Apa dinabhara parezAna hoNge| aura ise to Apa tharmAmITara lagAkara sAtvika nahIM haiM, ve ar3acana meM pdd'eNge| aura unakI saMkhyA kAphI | jAMca bhI le sakate haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe kI riporTa Apa le sakate haiM bar3I hai| isalie yaha prayoga saphala nahIM ho skaa| yaha prayoga apanI aura Apa pA sakate haiM ki kina do ghaMToM meM ApakA tApamAna asaphala huaa| mahAna prayoga thaa| aura mahAna prayoga ke asaphala | giratA hai| ve do ghaMTe to Apako sonA hI hai| una do ghaMToM meM Apa hone kI saMbhAvanA sadA jyAdA hai| | uTheMge, to Apa dinabhara becaina hoNge| aisA lagegA, kucha cUka gayA; isalie hiMduoM ne bar3I ceSTA kI pAMca hajAra sAla taka eka bar3e | | kucha kaThinAI hai; kucha ar3acana hai| eka bhItarI kaThinAI kA bodha gahare prayoga ko vyavasthA dene ke lie| lekina vaha asaphala huaa| | dinabhara banA rhegaa| kyoMki rAjasI aura tAmasI logoM kA bahu-saMpradAya hai| sAtvika | lekina hamAre hisAba se bhI, rajasa aura tamasa ke vizleSaNa ke loga bahuta thor3e-se haiN| ve thor3e-se loga kitane hI sukha meM jI rahe hisAba se bhI strI jyAdA tAmasI hai| tAmasI kA matalaba hai ki hoM aura ve sabako batAeM ki tuma bhI itane hI sukha meM pahuMca sakate jyAdA Alasya, kama zrama aura jyAdA vizrAma, vaha usakA svabhAva ho, magara unakI bAta una logoM ke kisI kAma kI nahIM hai, jinake hai| isameM kucha burAI nahIM hai| aisA hai, yaha tathya hai| puruSa kA svabhAva guNa viparIta haiN| hai, jyAdA kAma aura kama vishraam| cUMki puruSoM ne isa sAtvikatA kA prayoga kiyA, striyoM ko bhI sAtvika vyakti kI sAdhanA mUla rUpa se dhyAna kI sAdhanA hogii| 90
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * aura dhyAna bhI maMtra-yoga, kriyA-yoga ityAdi nhiiN| dhyAna bhI jhena | para par3A hai, use Apa nikAla rahe haiN| Apako prayojana nahIM hai ki jaisA, zUnyatA kA bhaav| sAtvika vyakti halakA hai aura zUnya ho dUsare vyakti ko isase kucha lAbha hogaa| dUsare se Apako koI sakatA hai saralatA se| . | matalaba hI nahIM hai| aba sa koI bhI ho; sirpha bahAnA hai duusraa| aura buddha kI sArI ceSTA ki tuma. zUnya hoo, sirpha sAtvika logoM Apake sira meM jo ghUma rahA hai bavaMDara, use Apa nikAla rahe haiN| para sArthaka ho sakatI hai, sabhI para nhiiN| to buddha ne jora diyA hai ki isalie loga eka-dUsare kI bAtacIta se Ubate haiN| Uba tumhAre bhItara koI AtmA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmA kA khayAla bhI | isIlie paidA hotI hai ki ve Ae the apanA kacarA nikAlane, Apa tumheM bhare hue rkhegaa| koI bhI nahIM hai| bhItara tuma eka virATa zUnya | unako maukA hI nahIM de rahe haiN| aura Apa hI kacarA DAle jA rahe haiN| ho, khAlI aakaash| __ jisa AdamI se Apa Ubate hoM, usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI isI dhAraNA ko gaharA karatA jAe agara koI vyakti aura | hai ki vaha Apako maukA nahIM de rahA hai| aura jo ubAne vAle, sAtvika vRtti kA ho, to vaha parama siddhi ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| | pakke bora hote haiM, ve Apako maukA deMge hI nhiiN| ve saMdha bhI nahIM rAjasI vyakti ko tapazcaryA aura kriyAoM se gujaranA hogaa| aura | | chor3ate bIca meN| do bAtoM ke bIca saMdha bhI nahIM chor3ate ki Apa kriyAoM aura tapazcaryA ke sAtha sAkSI-bhAva ko jagAnA hogaa| | kucha bhI bIca meM uThA deM aura silasilA apane hAtha meM le leN| ve AlasI vyakti kriyAoM aura tapazcaryA meM nahIM jA sktaa| kahe hI cale jAte haiM! usako apanI akarmaNyatA ko hI apanI kriyA mAnanI hogI aura | yaha jo bolanA hai, yaha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura yaha bolane kA apanI akarmaNyatA ke prati sAkSI-bhAva ko jagAnA hogaa| | jo kRtya hai, yaha sAtvika nahIM rahA, rAjasika ho gyaa| Apako eka sAkSI-bhAva tInoM ke sAtha kAma kregaa| lekina sAtvika zUnya | | karma karane kA pAgalapana hai bhItara; Apa binA kie nahIM raha sakate ke sAtha sAkSI ko jodd'egaa| rAjasika karma ke sAtha sAkSI ko haiN| isalie majabUrI hai, kara rahe haiN| kucha loga sevA meM lage haiN| jodd'egaa| tAmasika Alasya ke sAtha sAkSI ko jodd'egaa| aura sAkSI | - mere pAsa eka mitra aae| aura unhoMne kahA ki bIsa sAla se sUtra hai, jisase bhI Apa jor3a deM, vahI pula bana jAegA, vahI setu | | sevA kara rahA huuN| harijanoM kI sevA kI; AdivAsiyoM kI sevA kara bana jaaegaa| rahA huuN| skUla khole, aspatAla khole| lekina zAMti nahIM miltii| aba suutr| to maiMne unase kahA, itanA kama se kama acchA hai ki tuma kAma meM sAtvika karma kA to sAtvika arthAta sukha, jJAna aura vairAgya | | lage ho bIsa sAla se| zAMti nahIM mila rahI, lekina agara tuma yaha Adi nirmala phala kahA hai| aura rAjasa karma kA phala dukha, saMtApa, | upadrava itanA na karate-harijana kI sevA, AdivAsI kI sevA aura pIr3A; evaM tAmasa karma kA phala ajJAna kahA hai| satvaguNa se jJAna | yaha saba aspatAla aura skUla-to tuma itanI azAMti ikaTThI kara utpanna hotA hai; rajoguNa se nissaMdeha lobha utpanna hotA hai; tamoguNa | lete ki tuma pAgala ho jaate| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma se pramAda aura moha utpanna hote haiM aura ajJAna bhI hotA hai| . | harijana ke kAraNa sevA kara rahe ho| tumheM sevA karanI hI pdd'tii| satvaguNa meM sthita hue puruSa svargAdi ucca lokoM ko jAte haiM aura | harijana na hoM, to kisI aura kI karanI pdd'tii| vaha to harijana haiM, rajoguNa meM sthita rAjasa puruSa madhya arthAta manuSya lokoM meM hote haiM | saubhAgya! AdivAsI haiM, kRpA prabhu kii| agara na hoM, to tuma kisI evaM tamoguNa ke kAryarUpa nidrA, pramAda aura Alasya Adi meM sthita | | na kisI kI sevA karate hii| sevA tumheM karanI hI pdd'tii| yaha tumhArI hue tAmasa puruSa adhogati ko arthAta nIca yoniyoM ko prApta hote haiN| | bhItarI majabUrI hai| yaha harijana to khUTI hai, jisa para tumane TAMgA hai sAtvika karma kA phala sukha, jJAna aura vairAgya hai| apane ko| eka-eka zabda ko ThIka se smjheN| sAtvika karma kA artha hai, | isalie Apa yaha mata soceM ki duniyA acchI ho jAegI, to jo karma Apake karane ke pAgalapana se paidA na huA ho; pahalI baat| | sevA karane vAloM ko koI avasara na rhegaa| ve avasara khoja hI Apa logoM se bAta karate haiN| aksara bAta Apa isalie karate | lete haiN| ve khoja hI leNge| ve koI na koI upAya khoja leMge, kyoMki haiM ki agara Apa bAta na kareM, to Apako bhItara becainI mAlUma | unheM kucha karanA hai| hogii| Apa logoM se bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM, eka kacarA Apake sira | | agara karane kI bImArI se ApakA karma nikala rahA hai, to vaha 191
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 sAtvika nahIM hai| sAtvika vaha karma hai, jo karuNA se nikala rahA hai; jo dUsare ko dhyAna meM rakhakara nikala rahA hai; jisameM ApakA koI bhItarI pAgalapana nahIM hai| aura agara kucha karane ko na ho, to Apa becaina na hoNge| Apa zAMta baiThe hoMge; AnaMdita hoNge| agara Apako karane ko kucha bhI na bace, to Apa utane hI AnaMdita hoMge, jitanA Apa karate hue AnaMdita haiN| lekina sevA karane vAloM kA karma chIna lo, ve muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| ve pUchate haiM, aba kyA kareM! khAlI baiThanA unheM kaThina hai| khAlI sirpha vahI baiTha sakatA hai, jo apane sAtha AnaMdita hai| jo svayaM meM AnaMdita hai, vahI baiTha sakatA hai khAlI / jo svayaM meM AnaMdita nahIM hai, vaha kahIM na kahIM lagAe rakhegA apane ko; kisI karma meM ulajhAe rkhegaa| vaha ulajhAva apane se bacane kI tarakIba hai / vaha eka eskepa hai, palAyana hai, jisameM apane ko bhUlA rahatA aura kahIM lagA rahatA hai| sAtvika karma kA artha hai, jo karma tumhAre halakepana se, tumhArI zAMti se, tumhAre nirbhara hone se nikalatA ho| tumheM karane kI koI majabUrI nahIM hai| lekina koI paristhiti thI, jahAM kucha karane se kisI ko lAbha hotA, maMgala hotA kisI kA, kisI kA zubha hotA, to karma jaba nikale, vaha sAtvika hai| sAtvika karma sukha paidA kregaa| sAtvika karma hI sukha paidA kregaa| sukha kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo tumhAre AnaMda se nikale karma, vahI tumheM sukha degaa| thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| jo kisI aura kAraNa se tumhAre bhItara se nikalegA karma, vaha tumheM sukha nahIM degaa| kyoMki vastutaH sukha kisI cIja meM nahIM hai, hama DAlate haiN| aura agara hamameM na ho, to hama nahIM DAla skte| maiM Apase yahAM bola rahA huuN| agara yaha mere AnaMda se nikala rahA hai, to yaha bolanA AnaMdapUrNa ho jAegA, kyoMki mere AnaMda meM DUbA huA nikala rahA hai| lekina agara kisI aura kAraNa se nikala rahA ho, to isase mujhe sukha nahIM mila sktaa| Apa jo bhI karate haiM, karane se Apa kucha nahIM paate| Apa karane kyA DAlate haiM bhItara se, usI ko pAte haiN| hama jo DAlate haiM, vahI hameM milatA hai| agara koI AdamI sevA karake bhI dukhI hai, to isakA matalaba hai, karma sAtvika nahIM hai| agara Apa kucha bhI karake dukhI ho rahe haiM, to isakA artha hai ki Apa jo kara rahe haiM, vaha sAtvika nahIM hai| vaha rAjasika hogaa| 92 rAjasika karma se dukha nikalatA hai, kyoMki rAjasika karma bhItarI dukha se paidA hotA hai| maiM eka bhI rAjanItijJa ko sukhI nahIM pAtA huuN| bar3e karma meM ve lIna haiN| virATa karma unhIM se cala rahA hai! sAre akhabAra unhIM se bhare hote haiN| sAtvika AdamI ke kAmoM kI to koI khabara akhabAra meM hotI nhiiN| kyoMki ve itane cupacApa hote haiM ki unakA zoragula paidA nahIM hotA / kabhI-kabhI sAtvika AdamI kI bhI khabara AtI hai agara koI rAjasika AdamI unake kAma meM jur3a jAe; ki vinobA se milane agara kabhI koI gavarnara calA jAe, to khabara chapatI hai; ki paMDita neharU vinobA ke pAsa cale jAeM, to khabara chapatI hai| chapatI | hai neharU kI vajaha se| lekina majabUrI hai| kyoMki vinobA ke pAsa gae, isalie vaha nAma bhI chApanA par3atA hai| sAtvika vyakti to khabara kI duniyA ke bAhara cupacApa kAma meM lagA hotA hai| rAjanaitika bar3e kAma karatA hai; virATa karma kA jAla usI kA hai; sArA khela usakA hai| yaha sArA prapaMca paramAtmA kA jo calAtA hai, usameM nabbe paraseMTa rAjanaitika calAtA hai| lekina sukhI bilakula nahIM hai / itanA karake bhI sukha kI koI chAyA bhI nahIM miltii| Dhera rAjanItijJa mere pAsa Ate haiN| jaba ve padoM para nahIM raha jAte, taba to jarUra Ate haiN| lekina ve kahate haiM, koI sukha nahIM hai, koI zAMti nahIM hai| koI mArga btaaeN| itane karma ke bAda agara koI sukha na mila rahA ho, to karma kA phala kyA hai! eka AdamI kahe ki maiM mIloM daur3atA hUM, lekina maMjila dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atI hai, pAsa Ane kI to bAta alaga hai ! to usase hama kaheMge, phira tU daur3atA kyoM hai! kyoMki daur3anA agara maMjila taka na le jAe, to kyoM apanI zakti vyaya kara rahA hai| isase to baiTha raha / | aura agara daur3ane se maMjila pAsa nahIM AtI, to yaha bhI Dara hai ki kahIM tU ulaTI dizA meM to nahIM daur3a rahA hai| nahIM to dUra nikala jaae| aura daur3ane se maMjila dUra ho jAe, isase to baiThA huA AdamI bhI kama se kama eka lAbha meM hai| pAsa na jAe, dUra to nikala hI nahIM sktaa| baiThA huA AdamI kama se kama bhaTaka to nahIM sktaa| utanI surakSA hai| lekina yaha daur3ane vAlA rAjanaitika hai| isake karma bar3e haiM, pariNAma na ke barAbara hai| sikaMdara dukhI maratA hai, virATa karma ke bAda / nepoliyana dukhI maratA hai, virATa karma ke baad| hiTalara AtmaghAta karatA hai; lenina
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * marate vakta ati dukhI hai| aura marate vakta lenina apanI vasIyata meM aura kisI para usakA bharosA nahIM hai| kisI para bharosA nahIM ho likhatA hai ki sTailina ke hAtha meM sattA na rhe| aura dukhI isIlie sktaa| kyoMki vaha khuda dhokhA dekara, khuda lenina ko dhokhA dekara hai| jaba taka vaha bImAra thA, taba taka sTailina ne sattA hathiyA lii| | kabje meM AyA hai| isalie jitane logoM ne usako sahAyatA dI, vaha aura bhI bar3A rAjasika vyakti hai| lenina ne krAMti kI, lekina sabako usane maravA ddaalaa| kyoMki jo AdamI bhI usako sahAyatA sattA sTailina ke hAtha calI gii| | degA, tAkatavara siddha hogA, vaha usako khatama kara degaa| krAMtikArI aksara sattA nahIM bhoga pAte, kyoMki unakI zakti | isalie pichale cAlIsa sAla meM, jinameM sTailina tAkata meM thA, aura unakI UrjA sattA hathiyAne meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaba taka ve | | usameM usane hara AdamI ko, jisane usako sAtha diyA aura jo sIr3hI sattA pAte haiM, taba taka bhItara se kamajora ho jAte haiN| jaba sattA unake | banA aura jisane usako Upara bhejA, usane jaldI usakI gardana hAtha meM AtI hai, taba koI zaktizAlI vyakti, jisakI zakti | alaga kii| kyoMki yaha AdamI agara apane lie sIr3hI bana sakatA abhI bacI hai, vaha kabjA kara letA hai| hai, to kala kisI dUsare ko bhI car3hAne meM sIr3hI bnegaa| ___ hara krAMti meM yaha hotA hai ki jo loga krAMti karate haiM, ve pheMka die| | sTailina jaise logoM kA koI mitra nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki mitra jAte haiN| aura jo krAMti nahIM karate, ve mAlika ho jAte haiN| aksara | itane pAsa A jAegA ki khataranAka hai| sTailina se dUra hI loga raha hogA aisaa| bApa kamAegA aura beTA usako kharca kregaa| kyoMki | | sakate haiM, pAsa nahIM ho skte| aura parama dukha meM mara rahA hai| bApa kamAne meM kharca ho jAte haiN| sTailina kI lar3akI ne bAda meM saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| usane saMsmaraNa lenina dukha se marA aura vasIyata karake gyaa| lekina vasIyata | | meM likhA hai ki mere pitA jitane dukhI the, aisA dukhI AdamI maiMne ko kauna sunane vAlA hai! tAkata sTailina ke hAtha meM thii| vasIyata | kahIM dekhA nhiiN| dukhI hogA hii| dabA dI gii| sAtvika karma bhItara ke sukha se nikalate haiN| aura hara karma lekina sTailina dukhI maratA hai; dukhI jItA hai| dukha vahAM taka | Apake sukha ko hajAra gunA kara degaa| kyoMki hara karma Apake sukha pahuMca jAtA hai ki bAda-bAda ke dinoM meM kahA jAtA hai ki usane | | kI pratidhvani ko Apa taka lauTAtA hai| apanA eka Dabala rakha chor3A thA, ThIka sTailina kI zakla kA Apa jo dete haiM apane karma meM, vaha hajAra gunA hokara Apa para aadmii| hiTalara ne bhI apanA eka Dabala rakha chor3A thaa| sTailina | barasane lagatA hai| yaha sArA jagata eka pratidhvani hai| Apa eka gIta khuda bAhara nahIM jAtA thA, kyoMki logoM ko itanA kaSTa diyA hai ki | gAte haiM, to saba tarapha se gIta gUMjakara Apa para giratA hai| Apa eka vaha surakSita nahIM thaa| gAlI dete haiM, to gAlI lauTa AtI hai hajAra gunI hokr| jo kAMTe aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bar3I viDaMbanA hai, ki sTailina ne botA hai, kAMTe kATatA hai| jo phUla botA hai, vaha phUla kATa letA hai| sArI jiMdagI yahI to koziza kI ki yazasvI ho jAUM, bar3A sAtvika karma sukha lAegA, ek| jJAna lAegA, do| yaha bar3I zaktizAlI ho jaauuN| aura jaba zakti hAtha meM AI, taba kamare meM | anUThI bAta hai| chipakara usako rahanA par3atA thaa| usakI jagaha salAmI vagairaha lene | | sAtvika karma jJAna kyoM lAegA? jJAna milanA cAhie zAstra se, usakA Dabala jAtA thaa| kyoMki agara golI mAra dI jAe, to dUsarA guru se| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, sAtvika karma jJAna laaegaa| yaha AdamI maregA, sTailina surakSita rhegaa| | kisa jJAna kI bAta kara rahe haiM? kahA jAtA hai ki mara jAne ke bAda bhI do-tIna mahIne taka rUsa ___ jaba Apa koI sAtvika karma karate haiM, taba Apa ekadama zAMta ho meM khabara nahIM dI gaI ki sTailina mara gayA hai| vaha Dabala kAma karatA | jAte haiN| kabhI bhI acchA kAma karake dekheM, aura usa rAta Apa gaharI rhaa| vaha jo dUsarA nakalI AdamI banAkara rakha chor3A thA, vahI | | nIMda soeNge| koI burA kAma karake dekheM, usa rAta Apa so bhI nahIM jAegA; sabhAoM meM salAmI lene, vyAkhyAna dene, vaha jaaegaa| | | paaeNge| koI burA kAma kareM, vaha bhItara khaTakatA hI rahegA, kAMTe kI yaha bar3I ajIba DhaMga kI upalabdhi jahAM svAgata bhI | taraha cubhatA hI rhegaa| koI bhalA kAma kareM, aura eka halakApana apanA na ho sake; jahAM svAgata ke lie dUsare ko bhejanA par3e! | | phaila jAtA hai; eka subaha ho jAtI hai bhiitr| choTA-sA! aura sTailina eka preta kI taraha ho gayA, jo pIche chipA huA hai| eka bImAra AdamI jA rahA ho aura usako Apa hAtha kA sahArA 93
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 dekara rAstA pAra karavA deN| rAstA pAra karAte-karAte hI Apake bhItara kucha hone lgegaa| saba halakA ho jAegA, zAMta ho jaaegaa| rAste para eka noTa par3A ho| uThAne kA khayAla A jAe, usase becainI zurU ho jaaegii| phira uThAkara use jeba meM rakha leN| phira vaha pahAr3a kI taraha bhArI mAlUma pdd'egaa| phira Apa aura kucha bhI karate raheM, lekina bhItara eka becainI hai| amerikA kI adAlatoM meM eka yaMtra kA upayoga karate haiM, lAI DiTekTara, jhUTha pakar3ane kA yaMtra / vaha pakar3a letA hai jhuutth| vaha jhUTha isalie pakar3a letA hai ki jhUTha bolate hI hRdaya ko jhaTakA lagatA hai| usa jhaTake ko pakar3a letA hai| usa yaMtra ke Upara adAlata meM AdamI ko khar3A kara dete haiN| usase kucha pUchate haiN| usase pUchate haiM, isa samaya ghar3I meM kitane baje haiM? ghar3I sAmane hai| jhUTha bolane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, je haiN| usase pUchate haiM, dIvAla para kauna-sA raMga hai? jhUTha bolane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, harA raMga hai| aise cAra-chaH savAla pUchate haiN| nIce yaMtra usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko noTa kara rahA hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana kA grApha bana rahA hai niice| phira usase pUchate haiM, kyA tUne corI kI ? to bhItara se to AvAja AtI hai, kii| kyoMki usane kI hai| Upara se vaha kahatA hai, nahIM kii| nIce jhaTakA laga jAtA hai| nIce jo hRdaya kA kaMpana hai, vaha doharI khabara detA hai, ekadama se jhaTakA A jAtA hai| nIce kA grApha batAtA hai ki yaha AdamI kucha aura kahanA cAhatA thA aura isane kucha aura kahA / to aba to hara adAlata meM amerikA meM upayoga kara rahe haiN| jhUTha bolanA bahuta muzkila hai, Apa kitane hI taiyAra hokara gae hoM / jitane taiyAra hokara gae hoM, utanA hI muzkila hai| kyoMki Apa kyA kariegA isa bAta ko ! bhItara yaha hogA hii| jo Apa jAnate haiM, sahI hai, vaha to Apa jAnate haiN| use bhUlane kA koI upAya nahIM / aura jo Apa jAnate haiM, sahI nahIM hai, Apa use kitanA hI kaheM, hRdaya jhaTakA khaaegaa| kyoMki doharI bAteM ho giiN| eka svara na rahA; bhItara do svara ho ge| yaha jo AdamI aise do svara prakaTa kara rahA hai yaMtra ke Upara, jo AdamI burA kara rahA hai, vaha caubIsa ghaMTe isa taraha kI hI becainI meM rahA hai| jhUTha bolane vAle AdamI kI bar3I takalIpha hai| usako eka jhUTha ke lie hajAra jhUTha bolane par3ate haiN| eka burA kAma kara le, to usako bacAne ke lie phira hajAra bure kAma karane par3ate haiN| phira eka silasilA zurU hotA hai, jisakA koI aMta nahIM hai / aura isameM vaha | ulajhatA calA jAtA hai| isa sabakA ikaTThA pariNAma dukha hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, sAtvika karma kA phala sukha aura jJAna hai| jaise hI Apa halake hoMge, zAMta hoMge, prasanna hoMge, praphullita hoMge, eTa Ija hoMge, eka gaharA vizrAma hogA; bhItara do svara nahIM haiM, eka hI bhAva hai; aura saba cIjeM sApha haiM, saccI haiM, sIdhI haiN| isa sIdhe - saccepana meM, isa bholepana meM, isa nirdoSatA meM, ApakI AMkheM apane ko pahacAnane meM samartha hoNgii| vahI jJAna hai| 94 svayaM ko pahacAnane ke lie bhItara dhuAM nahIM cAhie, dvaMdva nahIM cAhie, kalaha nahIM caahie| bhItara sannATA caahie| aura sannATA kevala usI meM ho sakatA hai, jo sAtvika ho / nahIM to sannATA bahuta muzkila hai| Apako pUre samaya surakSA meM hI lage rahanA par3atA hai| pUre samaya bhaya pakar3e hai| pUre samaya koI ApakA pIchA kara rahA hai| koI Apako pakar3ane - ulajhAne meM lagA huA hai| jina-jina ko Apane dhokhA diyA hai, ve ApakI talAza meM haiN| jina-jina kA Apane burA kiyA hai, ve bhI Apake bure ke lie, pratikAra kI pratIkSA kara rahe / ye saba cAroM tarapha Apake duzmana ho jAte haiN| asala meM, sAtvika vyakti apane cAroM tarapha mitratA bo rahA hai, prema bo rahA hai| use bhaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| surakSA kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| bhItara koI kalaha nahIM hai| isase jo sahaja bhAva paidA hogA, jo AMtarika svAsthya paidA hogA, vahI svAsthya ApakI AMkhoM ko bhItara kI tarapha kholegaa| dhuAM haTa jaaegaa| jaise subaha kI dhuMdha haTa gaI ho aura sUraja sApha ho jAe, vaise hI Apake duSkRtyoM kI dhuMdha haTa jAegI, durbhAva kI dhuMdha haTa jAegI, aura Apa Atma-sAkSAtkAra meM saphala ho paaeNge| isalie jJAna / aura bhI usase bhI jaTila bAta hai, vairAgya / sukha, jJAna aura vairAgya phala haiM sAtvika karma ke| yaha bahuta samajhane jaisA hai aura bahuta gaharA aura sUkSma hai| jo AdamI jitanA sAtvika hai, utanA usakA rAga girane | lagegA, utanA hI usameM eka vairAgya bhAva udaya hone lgegaa| kyoM ? rAga kA kyA matalaba hai? rAga kA matalaba hai, merA sukha dUsare para nirbhara hai| yaha rAga kA matalaba hai, aTaicameMTa kA, ki merA sukha dUsare para nirbhara | merI
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * patnI para merA sukha nirbhara hai| mere pati para nirbhara hai| mere beTe para, mere | | hone se, na na hone se| sukha eka AMtarika saMpadA hai| jaba use Apa pitA para, mitra para, dhana para, makAna para, kisI dUsare para kahIM merA | | apane bhItara khoja lete haiM, taba Apako milatA hai| taba hara hAlata sukha nirbhara hai| aura jisa para merA sukha nirbhara hai, use maiM pakar3akara | | meM milatA hai| taba aisI koI dazA nahIM hai, jaba sukha nahIM miltaa| rakhanA cAhatA hUM ki vaha chUTa na jaae| yahI rAga hai| taba hara sthiti meM Apa sukha khoja lete haiN| lekina sAtvika vyakti jAnatA hai ki sukha mere bhItara hai; isakA | __ agara ghara meM bacce khela rahe haiM aura zoragula kara rahe haiM, to Apa vaha roja anubhava karatA hai| jaba bhI vaha sAtvika karma karatA hai, | | unakI, baccoM kI khilakhilAhaTa meM sukha lete haiN| aura bacce cale sAtvika bhAva karatA hai, vaha pAtA hai, sukha barasa jAtA hai| sukha mere | | gae aura ghara khAlI hai, to Apa ghara ke sannATe meM sukha lete haiN| taba hAtha meM hai| sukha kI varSA kA sArA Ayojana mere hAtha meM hai| izArA, ghara kA sannATA sakhada hai| aura jaba bacce lauTa Ate haiM. aura aura sukha barasa jAtA hai| kilakAriyAM bharate haiM, aura nAcate haiM, kUdate haiM, taba Apa unake svabhAvataH, vaha jAnane lagatA hai ki sukha merA kisI para nirbhara | | nAcane-kUdane meM sukha lete haiN| jIvana cAroM tarapha uchalatA huA, nahIM hai| isalie usakA rAga kSINa hotA hai, vairAgya bar3hatA hai| agara | Apa usameM sukha lete haiN| patnI usake pAsa hai, to vaha sukhI hai| aura patnI usase dUra hai, to | | lekina sukha Apake bhItara hai| kabhI Apa sannATe para Aropita vaha sukhI hai| aura usake sukha meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba patnI pAsa | | kara dete haiM, kabhI baccoM kI kilakArI para Aropita kara dete haiN| hai, taba vaha patnI kA sukha letA hai| jaba patnI dUra hai, taba patnI ke jo dukhI AdamI hai, bacce zoragula karate haiM, to vaha kahate haiM, na hone kA sukha letA hai| para usake sukha meM aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| aura zAMti naSTa ho rahI hai| baMda karo AvAja! ghara meM koI na ho, to vaha donoM kA sukha hai, dhyAna rhe| | kahatA hai, bilakula akelA huuN| bar3I udAsI mAlUma hotI hai| aura Amataura se AdamI, jaba patnI hai, taba patnI ke hone kA dukha | | Apake DhaMga para, ApakI jIvana-vyavasthA para, lAipha sTAila para bhogatA hai| aura jaba patnI nahIM hai, taba na hone kA dukha bhogatA hai| | | nirbhara hai| sAtvikatA eka jIvana kA DhaMga hai, jisameM sukha bhItara hai| __ Apa prayoga karake dekhanA, patnI ko thor3e dina bAhara bhejeN| phira | ___ isalie kRSNa bar3I maulika bAta kahate haiM ki vairAgya usakA Apa dukhI hoMge ki patnI dUra hai| aura Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki | phala hai| jaba pAsa thI, taba naraka thaa| magara thor3e dina dUra rahe, to bhUla jAtA sukhI AdamI hamezA virAgI hogaa| Apane isase ulaTI bAta hai naraka aura kalpanA kara-karake Apa svarga banA lete haiN| patnI | sunI hogI ki agara sukha cAhie ho, to vairAgya ko sAdho, vaha Ate hI se saba svarga rAste para lagA degii| vApasa AI ki naraka | | bilakula galata hai| kyoMki kRSNa yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM, vairAgya zurU huaa| sAdho, to sAtvikatA A jaaegii| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, sAtvika ho logoM kA anubhava hai, pati-patniyoM kA, ki na to ve sAtha raha | jAo, to vairAgya usakA phala hai| sakate haiM aura na dUra raha sakate haiN| isalie unakA dvaMdva jo hai, usase | lekina na mAlUma kitane loga samajhAe cale jA rahe haiM ki tuma chuTakAre kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| pAsa rahate haiM, to kaSTa pAte haiN|| | vairAgI ho jaao| chor3a do saba, phira bar3e sukhI ho jaaoge| dUra rahate haiM, to kaSTa pAte haiN| ___ maiM chor3e hue logoM ko jAnatA hai| yahAM ghara ke kAraNa dukhI the; jina logoM ke pAsa dhana hai, ve dhana ke kAraNa parezAna haiN| jinake vahAM aba Azrama ke kAraNa dukhI haiN| pahale yahAM patnI-baccoM ke pAsa dhana nahIM hai, ve dhana ke na hone ke kAraNa parezAna haiN| koI garIbI | kAraNa dukhI the, aba vahAM dukhI haiM saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa rahakara se pIr3ita hai, koI amIrI se pIr3ita hai| | saMnyAsiyoM ke kaarnn| dukha meM aMtara nahIM hai| mere pAsa, donoM taraha ke pIr3ita logoM kA mujhe anubhava hai| garIba asala meM dukha isa taraha chUTatA hI nhiiN| sAtvika ho jAo, to yaha socatA hai, dhana mila jAe, to bar3A sukha ho| dhanI kahatA hai ki vairAgya usakA phala hogaa| saba hai, lekina sivAya ciMtA ke isase kucha milatA nahIM! | aura dhyAna rahe, jaba dukhI AdamI chor3akara bhAgatA hai, to usakA zAyada Apako khayAla hI nahIM hai ki sukha bAhara se kabhI kisI | chor3akara bhAganA eka roga kI taraha hai| aura jaba sukhI AdamI ko milA nahIM hai| na garIbI se milA hai, na amIrI se; na patnI ke chor3atA hai, usake chor3ane meM eka zAna hai| usakA chor3anA aisA hai,
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* jaise sUkhA pattA vRkSa se giratA hai| na to vRkSa ko ghAva paidA hotA hai, ___ sabhI pati aisA hI socate haiN| kyoMki jo dUra hai, vaha lubhAvanA na patte ko patA calatA hai, na kahIM koI khabara hotI hai| sUkhA pattA | | hai| jo pAsa hai, vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai| jo hAtha meM nahIM hai, vaha hai| sUkha gyaa| apane Apa cupacApa kaba jhar3a jAtA hai havA ke jhoMke AkarSaka hai| jo hAtha meM hai, vaha bojha ho jAtA hai| meM, kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| vRkSa kI nIMda bhI nahIM ttuutttii| vaha / para agara Apa jaMgala cale gae, to Apa carcA kareMge ki Apa apanI zAMti meM khar3A hai| eka kacce patte ko tor3eM; patte ko bhI coTa koI nUrajahAM, koI mumatAjamahala chor3a Ae haiN| koI bar3A mahala, pahuMcatI hai, vRkSa para bhI ghAva banatA hai| vRkSa bhI sahamatA hai| koI bar3A raajy...| aba to nApane ke upAya haiM vRkSa kI saMvedanA ko| vRkSa kI saMvedanA vaha sUcanA Apa jo de rahe haiM, usase patA calatA hai ki vaha chUTa kA yaMtra lagA deM aura pattA todd'eN| aura saMvedanA kA yaMtra kahegA, vRkSa nahIM paayaa| ghAva pIche raha gayA hai| jinako tyAgI gaI cIjoM kI yAda ko coTa pahuMcI, ghAva pahuMcA; dukha huaa| raha jAtI hai, unakA ghAva pakkA hai, vaha bhara nahIM rhaa| vaha ghAva darda aura dhyAna rakheM, vRkSa bhI yAda rakhatA hai| agara Apa roja-roja de rahA hai| vRkSa kA pattA tor3ate haiM yA mAlI haiM aura kATate haiM, to Apa cakita kRSNa kahate haiM, sAtvika karma kA phala vairAgya hai| hoMge jAnakara, rUsa meM bar3e prayoga hue haiM, jaba mAlI vRkSa ke pAsa yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vacana hai aura bar3A vaijnyaanik| zubha jo karegA, AtA hai...| bahuta pahale kabIra ne kahA thA, mAlI Avata dekha ke | dhIre-dhIre usakA rAga kSINa ho jAegA aura vairAgya kA udaya hogaa| kaliyana karI pukaar| vaha kabIra ne kavitA meM kahA thaa| abhI rUsa rAjasa karma kA phala dukha; tAmasa karma kA phala ajnyaan| . meM usake vaijJAnika prayoga hue haiN| rAjasa karma kA phala dukha hogA, kyoMki vaha dukha se nikalatA jaise hI mAlI ko vRkSa karIba Ate dekhatA hai, usake sAre prANa | hai| Apa karmoM meM lage haiM isalie ki Apa itane jyAdA bhItara ke roeM-roeM sihara uThate haiN| aura isakI jAMca, aba to vaijJAnika parezAna haiM ki karmoM meM lagakara apane ko bhulAne kI koziza kara yaMtra haiM hamAre pAsa, jo khabara de dete haiM ki vRkSa kaMpa rahA hai, ghabar3A rahe haiN| isalie chuTTI kA dina bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| use gujAranA rahA hai| aura aisA nahIM ki jisa vRkSa ko kATA hai, vahI ghabar3AtA muzkila ho jAtA hai| hai| usake pAsa ke vRkSa bhI usakI pIr3A se prabhAvita hote haiM aura loga chuTTI kA dina gujArane bAhara bhAgate haiN| mIloM kA saphara ghabar3Ate haiM aura DAMvADola hote haiN| lekina sUkhA pattA jaba giratA | kreNge| bhAge hue jAeMge, kahIM hoTala meM khA-pIkara bhAge hue hai, to vRkSa ko kahIM bhI kucha patA nahIM cltaa| aaeNge| amerikA aura yoropa meM to bilakula baMpara Tu baMpara kAreM sukhI AdamI jaba kucha chor3atA hai, to sUkhe patte kI taraha gira lagI haiN| lAkha kAreM eka sAtha eka bIca para pahuMca jaaeNgii| vaha saba jAtA hai| isalie buddha jaba chor3ate haiM rAjya, vaha aura bAta hai| aura upadrava jisako ve chor3akara bhAge the, sAtha hI calA A rahA hai! vahAM agara Apa ghara chor3akara cale gae, vaha koI rAjya bhI nahIM hai, | bIca para koI jagaha hI nahIM hai| vahAM sArA melA bharA huA hai| vahIM ApakA ghAva Apako staaegaa| Apa cale jAeMge jaMgala meM, lekina | | ve baiThe haiN| zAMti kI talAza meM Ae the| magara akele nahIM Ae the, soceMge ghara kii| cale jAeMge jaMgala meM, lekina koI milane A aura bhI loga zAMti kI talAza meM nikala par3e the! jAegA, to Apa kaheMge, mahala chor3a AyA huuN| cAhe Apa jhopar3A ___ aba to loga kahate haiM ki amerikA meM agara zAMti cAhie ho, chor3a Ae hoN| lAkhoM kI saMpatti para lAta mAra dI hai| bar3I suMdara | to chuTTI ke dina ghara meM baiThe rho| kyoMki par3osI saba jA rahe haiM patnI thii| hAlAMki kisI kI patnI suMdara nahIM hotii| sadA dUsare kI | zAMti kI talAza meN| thor3I zAMti zAyada mila jaae| lekina kahIM patnI suMdara hotI hai, apanI kabhI hotI nhiiN| | jAnA mata, kyoMki jahAM bhI tuma jAoge, vahIM AdamI pahuMca gayA mullA nasaruddIna zAdI kara lAyA thaa| to patnI ne pahale hI dina hai tumase phle| kahA ki yaha jo bAtharUma hai, isa para pardA lagA do, kyoMki par3osI | hamAre bhItara dukha hai| use hama bhulA rahe haiM kisI na kisI taraha dekhate haiN| nasaruddIna ne bephikra rh| eka daphA dekha lene de, pardA ve | ke karma meN| khAlI baiThakara hameM becainI hotI hai, kyoMki khAlI khada apanI khir3akiyoM para lgaaeNge| ta bilakala phikra mata kr| baiThakara dakha hamArA sApha ho jAtA hai| yaha kharcA mere Upara mata ddaal| basa, eka daphA unako dekha lene de|| dhyAna rahe, dukha se bacane kA hameM eka hI upAya hai, vismrnn|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtra : sAkSI bhAva Adata aura karma ! Akhira do-cAra dina meM ekanAtha ne kahA ki yaha karatA kauna hai ! kyoMki mila jAtI haiM cIjeM Akhira meN| lekina parezAnI hotI hai| to ve jAgate rhe| rAta meM dekhA, cora kara rahA hai / vaha ekanAtha kA hI sAmAna nikAlakara bagala vAle kI peTI meM kara rahA thA / koI bhI tarakIba se bhUla jaaeN| dUsarI tarapha mana laga jAtA hai / tAza khelane lage, dukha bhUla gyaa| kucha kAma karane lage, dukAna para cale gae, sevA karane lage, kucha na milA to gItA hI par3hane lage, rAma-rAma japane lage; mAlA le lI eka hAtha meM, usake gurie sarakAne lage; kucha kara rahe haiN| lekina kucha karane se eka phAyadA hai ki vaha jo bhItara dukha dikhAI par3atA thA, vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, mana DAyavarTa huA ! kisI aura dizA meM laga gyaa| lekina ghar3Ibhara bAda, kaba taka mAlA pheriegA ! phira mAlA baMda kI, dukha kA phira smaraNa aayaa| dukhI loga rAjasa karma meM laga rahe haiN| aura jahAM se karma nikalatA hai, vahIM pahuMcA detA hai| prAraMbha hamezA aMta hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla rakheM, prAraMbha hamezA aMta hai| kyoMki bIja hI vRkSa hogaa| aura aMta meM phira vRkSa meM bIja laga jaaeNge| aura jisa bIja se vRkSa huA hai, vahI hajAroM bIja usa vRkSa para lageMge, dUsare nhiiN| agara Apake dukha se karma nikalA hai, to dukha bIja hai, karma vRkSa hai| phira hajAra bIja usI dukha ke laga jaaeNge| * isalie rAjasa karma dukha meM le jAtA hai, kyoMki dukha se paidA hotA hai| aura tAmasa karma kA phala ajJAna hai| tAmasa karma kA artha hai, nahIM karanA thA aura karanA pdd'aa| karane kI koI icchA nahIM thI / sAtvika karma kA artha hai, karane kI koI vikSiptatA nahIM thI / kisI aura ko jarUrata thI, isalie kiyaa| rAjasa karma kA artha hai, karane kA pAgalapana thaa| tumako jarUrata thI yA nahIM, hamane kiyaa| ekanAtha saMta hue mahArASTra meN| ve tIrthayAtrA para jA rahe the| eka cora ne prArthanA kI ki mahArAja, maiM bhI sAtha calUM? ekanAtha ne kahA, tU jarA jhaMjhaTI hai| aura terA hameM patA hai| usane kahA, maiM bilakula kasama khAtA hUM ki corI nahIM karUMgA, kama kama tIrthayAtrA meN| cora thA, usakI bAta kA bharosA ho sakatA hai| kyoMki Amataura se cora bharosA nahIM dete| lekina jaba koI cora bharosA detA hai, to usakA vacana mAnA jA sakatA hai| ekanAtha ne use sAtha le liyaa| lekina dUsare hI dina se upadrava zurU ho gyaa| upadrava yaha thA ki eka ke bistara kA sAmAna dUsare ke bistara meM calA jaae| kisI kA kamIja kisI dUsare kI darI ke nIce dabA huA mile| kisI kI jeba kA paisA dUsare kI jeba meN| cora corI nahIM karatA thA, lekina rAta meM sAmAna badala detA thaa| khuda nahIM curAtA thA, kyoMki usane kasama khA lI thii| lekina purAnI 97 unhoMne kahA ki tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai? usane kahA, mahArAja, corI nahIM karUMgA, isakA vacana diyA hai| lekina karma na karUM, to | bar3I muzkila hai| aura phira tIna mahIne bAda ghara lauTUMgA, to abhyAsa jArI rahanA caahie| yaha tIrthayAtrA kaba taka calegI! aMtataH to mujhe corI hI karanI hai / kisI kI hAni nahIM kara rahA huuN| jo rAjasa vyakti hai, usake karma kA nikalanA usake bhItara kI becainI hai| sAtvika kA karma dUsare para dayA hai| rAjasika kA karma khuda kI bImArI hai / tAmasika kA karma dUsare ke dvArA paidA kI gaI majabUrI hai| usako dhakkA do ki calo, uTho / jAo, yaha kro| | majabUrI hai| baMdUka lagAo unake pIche, to ve do-cAra kadama calate / baMdUka haTA lo, ve vahIM baiTha jAte haiN| | yaha jo dUsare ke dvArA majabUrI se kiyA gayA karma hai tAmasa kA, | yaha gahana ajJAna laaegaa| jaise sAtvika karma jJAna lAtA hai, dUsare para dayA ke kAraNa khuda ko halakA karatA hai| yaha dUsare ke dvArA jabaradastI | ke kAraNa dUsare para ghRNA paidA hogI, hiMsA paidA hogI; dUsare ko mAra DAlane kA bhAva hogA ki sArI duniyA mere pIche par3I hai! AlasI AdamI ko aise hI lagatA hai ki bApa pIche par3A hai, patnI pIche par3I hai, mAM pIche par3I hai| sArI duniyA mere pIche par3I hai ki kucha kro| aura use kucha karane jaisA lagatA hI nahIM / use lagatA hai, vaha cupacApa baiThA rahe / sArI duniyA usakI duzmana hai ! dhyAna rahe, sAtvika vyakti apane cAroM tarapha prema botA hai / tAmasika vRtti kA vyakti anajAne apane cAroM tarapha zatru pAtA hai| zatru usako lageMge, kyoMki ve sabhI usako nikAlane kI koziza meM lage haiM ki tuma kucha kro| usake mana meM sabake prati ghRNA, sabake prati dveSa, sabake prati tiraskAra, koI mitra nahIM hai, saba duzmana | haiM - aisA bhAva paidA hotA hai / usakA dhuAM bar3ha jAtA hai| usake bhItara kA dhuMdha bar3ha jAtA hai| dUsare para dayA se dhuMdha kaTatA hai, dUsare para ghRNA se dhuMdha bar3hatA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, tAmasa karma kA phala ajJAna hai| vaha aura bhI DUbatA jAtA hai| khuda ko dekhanA aura muzkila ho jAtA hai| khuda ko pahacAnanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * satvaguNa se jJAna utpanna hotA hai; rajoguNa se nissaMdeha lobhaH / tamoguNa se pramAda aura moh| tamoguNa se pramAda aura moha aura ajJAna hotA hai| aura jo Alasya meM par3A rahatA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre taMdrA meM, nidrA meM, satvaguNa se jnyaan| kyoMki bhItara kA aMdherA TUTatA hai, Aloka | pramAda meM, behozI meM khotA calA jAtA hai| para behozI ajJAna hai| AtA hai, hama svayaM ko pahacAna pAte haiN| satvaguNa meM sthita hue puruSa svargAdika ucca lokoM ko jAte haiN| rajoguNa se lobh| aura jitanA hI koI karmoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, | | rajoguNa meM sthita puruSa madhya manuSya loka meM, evaM tamoguNa meM nidrA, utanA hI lobha ko jagAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki lobha ko jagAe binA | | pramAda, Alasya meM DUbe hue loga, tAmasa puruSa, adhogati, nIca karma meM pravRtta honA muzkila hai| isalie Apa tAza khela rahe haiN| yoniyoM ko prApta hote haiN| akelA tAza khelanA Apako jyAdA rasa nahIM degaa| thor3A dAMva jue | ye tIna sthitiyAM haiM mana kI, citta kii| mere hisAba meM kahIM koI kA lagA deM, thor3e rupae aura rakha deM vahAM, to gati A jAegI, | | svarga nahIM hai pRthvI ke uupr| aura kahIM koI naraka nahIM hai pRthvI ke kyoMki aba lobha ke lie suvidhA hai| niice| kahIM pAtAla meM chipA koI naraka nahIM hai, AkAza meM chipA to hama karma bhI tabhI kara sakate haiM, jaba kucha lobha sAmane khar3A | | koI svarga nahIM hai| svarga aura naraka manuSya kI uccatama aura huA dikhAI pdd'e| isalie rAjasika vyakti apanA lobha paidA karatA nimnatama sthitiyAM haiN| rahatA hai roja, tAki karma kara ske| rajoguNa se lobha utpanna hotA jaba bhI Apa gahana sukha meM hote haiM, Apa svarga meM hote haiN| aura hai| lobha se rAjasikatA bar3hatI hai| jitanI rAjasikatA bar3hatI hai, jaba Apa gahanatama saMtApa meM hote haiM, to Apa naraka meM hote haiN| lekina utanA lobha paidA karanA par3atA hai| isalie roja Apako naI maMjila | Amataura se Apa donoM meM nahIM hote, bIca meM hote haiN| vahI manuSya ke cAhie, nayA lobha cAhie, nae TArageTa cAhie, jahAM Apa phuNce| | mana kI avasthA hai, mdhy| aura donoM tarapha Dolate rahate haiN| subaha isIlie roja vijJApanadAtAoM ko nae vijJApana khojane par3ate haiN| | | naraka, zAma svrg| pUre vakta Apake bhItara DAMvADola sthiti calatI naI kAreM banAnI par3atI haiN| naye makAna kI DijAina nikAlanI par3atI | | rahatI hai| svarga aura naraka ke bIca yAtrA hotI rahatI hai| hai| aura Apako nayA lobha denA par3atA hai| vijJApana kA pUrA kA pUrA | jo vyakti satva meM thira ho jAtA hai, usakI yaha yAtrA baMda ho iMtajAma Apako lobha dene ke lie hai| isalie jitanA rAjasika | | jAtI hai| vaha bhItara ke sukha meM thira ho jAtA hai| usakA tharmAmITara mulka hogA, utanI jyAdA eDavaraTAijameMTa hogii| sukha ke uccAMka ko chU letA hai aura vahIM ThaharA rahatA hai| phira nIce amerikA isa vakta sabase jyAdA vijJApana karatA hai| araboM | nahIM girtaa| DAlara vijJApana para kharca hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki ve jo AdamI baiThe / jo vyakti tamasa meM bilakula thira ho jAtA hai, usakA haiM sAre mulka meM, unako karma caahie| tharmAmITara, usakI cetanA kI dazA nimnatama biMdu para Thahara jAtI hai| abhI isake pahale taka nArA thA ki hara AdamI ke pAsa eka kAra | | usase Upara nahIM utthtii| ho, eka gaireja ho| lekina aba vaha garIba AdamI kA lakSaNa hai | jo vyakti rAjasa meM bharA huA hai, rAjasa meM ThaharA huA hai, vaha amerikA meN| do kAra! agara Apake pAsa do kAra nahIM, to Apa | | madhya meM hI banA rahatA hai| sukha kA AbhAsa banA rahatA hai, dukha kA garIba AdamI haiN| aba yaha lobha ho gyaa| aba jinake bhI dimAga | | Dara banA rahatA hai| na dukha milatA hai, na sukha milatA hai| vaha bIca meM pAgalapana hai, ve do kAra ke pIche par3e haiN| hAlAMki eka hI kAra | | meM aTakA-sA rahatA hai; trizaMku kI usakI dazA hotI hai| aura yA kAma AtI hai| aba ve do kAra ke pIche par3e haiN| phira kabhI-kabhI chalAMga lagAkara thor3A sukha le letA hai, kabhI __ Apake pAsa makAna sirpha zahara meM hI hai? pahAr3a para nahIM hai? | | chalAMga lagAkara thor3A dukha le letA hai| Apa garIba AdamI haiN| eka makAna pahAr3a para bhI caahie| ye tIna sthitiyAM haiN| uccatama ko hama svarga kahate haiM, vaha mana roja nayA lobha denA par3atA hai, kyoMki rAjasika pUrA mulka ho, kI sukha kI avasthA hai| nimnatama ko naraka kahate haiM, nIca gati rAjasa se bhare hue loga hoM, karma kA pAgalapana ho, aura lobha kI kahate haiM, adhogati kahate haiM, vaha cetanA kI nimnatama sthiti hai| kamI ho, to loga pAgala ho jaaeNge| unako roja nayA lobha do, naI aura madhya, jahAM manuSya hai| AvazyakatA paidA kro| manuSya zabda socane jaisA hai| manuSya zabda banA hai mana se| mana 98
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtraH sAkSI-bhAva * kI jo dazA hai Amataura se, madhya meM hai| mana hamezA bIca meM hai| vaha | | banAI, ki kRSNa ne koI duniyA bnaaii| bhagavAna kA kula artha itanA socatA hai, kala sukha milegaa| sukha dUra hai| milA nhiiN| aura vaha hI hai ki tIna guNoM ke jo pAra ho gayA, vaha bhagavattA ko upalabdha DaratA hai ki kala kahIM dukha na mila jaae| to kala dukha na mile, ho gyaa| isakA iMtajAma karatA hai| aura kala sukha mile, isakI vyavasthA | Aja itanA hii| karatA hai| kala bhI vaha yahI karegA, parasoM bhI yahI karegA, pUrI jiMdagI yahI kregaa| rahegA vaha bIca meN| aura taba saMtuSTa nahIM hogA, atRpta hogA, phrasTrezana hogaa| kahIM nahIM pahuMca rahA hai| jahAM khar3A thA, vahIM khar3A hai| ye jo cetanA kI sthitiyAM haiM, inako samajhAne ke lie sthAna kI taraha carcA kI gaI hai zAstroM meN| lekina usase bar3I bhrAMti ho gaI hai| loga samajhane lage haiM, ye sthAna haiN| sthAna kevala samajhAne ke lie haiN| sthitiyAM haiM, sthAna nhiiN| sTeTsa Apha mAIMDa haiM, koI bhaugolika, jyAgrAphI kI jagaha nahIM haiN| yaha to aba choTe-choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki naraka kahIM nahIM hai, svarga kahIM nahIM hai| bhUgola chAna DAlI gaI hai| aura isalie zAstroM ko niraMtara badalanA pdd'aa| pahale zAstroM para itanA dUra nahIM thA svarga, jitanA bAda meM ho gyaa| pahale bhagavAna himAlaya para rahate the| phira AdamI himAlaya para pahuMcane lagA, to bhagavAna ko haTAnA pdd'aa| to vaha unako kailAza para baiThA diyA, AkhirI coTI pr| phira vaha bhI kucha agamya na rhii| to hameM AkAza meM biThAnA pdd'aa| aba hamAre aMtarikSa yAna AkAza meM pAra jA rahe haiN| aba vahAM bhI bhagavAna surakSita nahIM hai| ___ isalie vedAMta ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna nirAkAra hai, tuma use kahIM khoja na paaoge| tuma kahIM bhI jAo, tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate, vaha nahIM milA; kyoMki usakA koI AkAra nahIM hai| para yaha AdamI jahAM bhI khoja letA hai, vahIM hamako kahanA par3atA hai, yahAM bhagavAna nahIM hai| sthAna kI bAta hI galata hai| sthAna se kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bhagavAna bhI eka avasthA hai bhagavattA kii| jaise ye tIna avasthAeM mana kI haiM, aisI vaha tIna ke pAra cauthI avasthA hai, gunnaatiit| jaba koI tInoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai--na dukha, na sukha, na madhya; na tAmasa, na rAjasa, na sAtvika-jaba tInoM guNoM ke pAra koI uTha jAtA hai, taba usa avasthA kA nAma bhagavattA hai| isalie hama kRSNa ko bhagavAna kahate haiM yA buddha ko bhagavAna kahate haiN| bhagavAna kA kula artha itanA hI hai| bhagavAna kA yaha matalaba nahIM ki unhoMne duniyA banAI, ki buddha ne koI duniyA 99
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 sAtavAM pravacana asaMga sAkSI
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * nAnyaM guNebhyaH kartAraM yadA draSTAnupazyati / abhivyakti ke lie prayoga kara rahe haiN| guNebhyazca paraM vetti madbhAvaM so'dhigacchati / / 19 / / / eka aura bhI saMbhAvanA hai, jisakA prayoga maiMne kiyA hai| tInoM guNAnetAnatItya trIndehI dehasamudbhavAn / | guNoM kA eka sAtha nahIM, eka-eka guNa kA alg-alg| aura janmamRtyujarAduHkhaivimukto'mRtamaznute / / 20 / / | merI dRSTi meM vahI sarvAdhika vaijJAnika hai, isalie usakA cunAva aura he arjuna, jisa kAla meM draSTA tInoM guNoM ke sivAya kiyA hai| anya kisI ko kartA nahIM dekhatA hai arthAta guNa hI guNoM meM tInoM guNa pratyeka vyakti meM haiN| do guNoM se koI bhI vyakti bana bartate haiM, aisA dekhatA hai aura tInoM guNoM se ati pare / | nahIM sktaa| eka guNa ke sAtha kisI vyakti ke astitva kI koI saccidAnaMdaghanasvarUpa mujha paramAtmA ko tatva se jAnatA hai, | saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| una tInoM kA jor3a hI Apako zarIra aura mana detA usa kAla meM vaha puruSa mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai| hai| jaise binA tIna rekhAoM ke koI trikoNa na bana sakegA, vaise hI tathA yaha puruSa ina sthUla zarIra kI utpatti ke kAraNarUpa | binA tIna guNoM ke koI vyaktitva na bana skegaa| usameM eka bhI tInoM guNoM ko ullaMghana karake janma, mRtyu, vRddhAvasthA guNa kama hogA, to vyaktitva bikhara jaaegaa| aura saba prakAra ke dukhoM se mukta huA agara koI vyakti kitanA hI satva-pradhAna ho, to satva-pradhAna paramAnaMda ko prApta hotA hai| kA itanA hI artha hai ki satva pramukha hai, bAkI do guNa satva ke nIce | chipa gae haiM, daba gae haiN| lekina ve do guNa maujUda haiN| aura unakI chAyA satvaguNa para par3atI rhegii| pradhAnatA unakI nahIM hai, ve gauNa pahale kucha prshn| haiN| ApameM koI bhI guNa prakaTa ho, taba do maujUda hote haiN| pahalA praznaH Apane tamasa, rajasa aura satva aura kRSNa ne tInoM guNoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kiyA hai| jaise tInoM guNoM unakI samAna mAtrAoM kA honA kramazaH lAotse, | kI tInoM bhujAeM samAna laMbAI kI haiM; tribhuja kI tInoM rekhAeM samAna jIsasa, mahAvIra aura kRSNa ke vyaktitva ke mAdhyama | laMbAI kI haiN| kRSNa kA vyaktitva tInoM kA saMyukta jor3a hai| aura se spaSTa kiyaa| isa saMdarbha meM yAda AtA hai ki Apa | isalie kRSNa ko samajhanA ulajhana kI bAta hai| . atIta meM atyaMta krAMtikArI the| sAmAjika, Arthika, ___eka guNa vAle vyakti ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna hai| jisameM do rAjanaitika evaM dhArmika taloM para Apane sAre deza meM | guNa dabe hoM, usake vyaktitva meM eka saMgati hogI, kaMsisTeMsI uthala-puthala paidA kara dI thii| jisase spaSTa thA ki | | hogii| lAotse ke vyaktitva meM jaisI kaMsisTeMsI, saMgati hai, vaisI Apa jIsasa kI taraha rajasa-pradhAna haiN| phira unnIsa sau | kRSNa ke vyaktitva meM nahIM hai| lAotse kA jo svAda eka zabda meM sattara ke bAda Apane apane ko bilakula bhItara hai, vahI sAre zabdoM meM hai| buddha ke vacanoM meM eka saMgati hai, gahana sikor3a liyA aura hameM lagatA hai ki aba Apa | |saMgati hai| buddha ne kahA hai, jaise tuma sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakho, satva-pradhAna haiN| kyA aisA parivartana saMbhava hai? | vaha khArA hai, vaise hI tuma mujhe kahIM se bhI cakho, merA svAda eka hai| jIsasa yA mohammada, ina sabake svAda eka haiN| lekina Apa aneka svAda kRSNa meM le sakate haiM, tIna to nizcita ka cha bAteM dhyAna meM leM, to samajha meM A skegaa| eka to hI le sakate haiN| aura cUMki tInoM kA mizraNa haiM, isalie bahuta nae pA buddha, mahAvIra, mohammada aura jIsasa jaise vyaktitva svAda bhI usa mizraNa se paidA hue haiN| isalie kRSNa kA rUpa bahuraMgI haiN| ina vyaktitvoM ne eka hI guNa ko apanI | hai| aura koI bhI vyakti kRSNa ko pUrA prema nahIM kara sakatA, usameM abhivyakti kA mAdhyama bnaayaa| mohammada aura jIsasa haiM, rajoguNa | cunAva kregaa| jo pasaMda hogA, vaha bacAegA; jo nApasaMda hai, use unakI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai| buddha aura mahAvIra haiM, satvaguNa kATa degaa| unakI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai| lAotse aura ramaNa haiM, tamasa | / isalie aba taka kRSNa ke Upara jitanI bhI vyAkhyAeM huI haiM, unakI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hai| kRSNa tInoM guNoM ko eka sAtha | | saba cunAva kI vyAkhyAeM haiN| na to zaMkara kRSNa ko pUrA svIkAra 102
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * asaMga sAkSI * karate haiM, na rAmAnuja, na niMbArka, na vallabhAcArya, na tilaka, na cunakara tIna alaga-alaga kAla-khaMDoM meM eka-eka guNa ko gAMdhI, na araviMda, koI bhI kRSNa ko pUrA svIkAra nahIM krtaa| utane | | abhivyakti ke lie cunanA hai! pahale maiMne tamasa ko cunA, kyoMki hisse kRSNa meM se kATa dene par3ate haiM, jo asaMgata mAlUma par3ate haiM, vahI AdhArabhUta hai, buniyAda meM hai| virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3ate haiM, jo eka-dUsare kA khaMDana karate hue baccA paidA hotA hai mAM ke garbha se, to nau mahIne mAM ke garbha meM pratIta mAlUma par3ate haiN| baccA tamasa meM hotA hai, gahana aMdhakAra meM hotA hai| koI kriyA nahIM jaise gAMdhI haiM, gAMdhI ahiMsA ko itanA mUlya dete haiN| to kRSNa | | hotI, parama Alasya hotA hai| zvAsa lene taka kI kriyA baccA svayaM arjuna ko hiMsA ke lie ukasAvA de rahe haiM, yaha unake lie ar3acana nahIM karatA, vaha bhI mAM hI karatI hai| bhojana lene kI-bacce meM khUna kI bAta ho jaaegii| gAMdhI satya ko parama mUlya dete haiM; kRSNa jhUTha | bhI pravAhita hotA hai, to vaha bhI mAM kA hI khUna rUpAMtarita hotA rahatA bhI bola sakate haiM, yaha gAMdhI kI samajha ke bAhara hai| kRSNa dhokhA hai| baccA apanI tarapha se kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| bhI de sakate haiM, yaha gAMdhI kA mana svIkAra nahIM kregaa| aura agara akriyA kI aisI avasthA paripUrNa tamasa kI avasthA hai| baccA kRSNa aisA kara sakate haiM, to gAMdhI ke lie kRSNa pUjya na raha jaaeNge| | hai, prANa hai, jIvana hai, lekina jIvana kisI taraha kA karma nahIM kara to eka hI upAya hai ki gAMdhI kisI taraha samajhA leM ki kRSNa ne rahA hai| garbha kI avasthA meM akarma pUrA hai| aisA kiyA nahIM hai| yA to yaha kahAnI hai. pratIkAtmaka hai. siMbAlika manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mokSa kI talAza. svarga kI AkAMkSA. hai| yaha jo yuddha hai mahAbhArata kA, yaha vAstavika yuddha nahIM hai gAMdhI | | nirvANa kI khoja, sirpha isIlie paidA hotI hai ki hara vyakti ne ke hisAba se| ye kaurava aura pAMDava asalI manuSya nahIM haiM, jIvita apane garbha ke kSaNa meM eka aisA akriyA se bharA huA kSaNa jAnA hai, manuSya nahIM haiM, ye sirpha pratIka haiM burAI aura bhalAI ke| aura yuddha dharma itanA zUnyatA se bharA huA anubhava kiyA hai| vaha smRti meM TaMgA aura adharma ke bIca hai, manuSyoM ke bIca nhiiN| pUrI kathA hai, eka huA hai, vaha Apake gahare meM chipA hai vaha anubhava jo nau mahIne garbha pairebala hai, taba phira gAMdhI ko ar3acana nahIM hai| burAI ko mArane meM | | meM huaa| vaha itanA sukhada thA, kyoMki jaba kucha bhI na karanA par3atA ar3acana nahIM hai; bure AdamI ko mArane meM gAMdhI ko ar3acana hai| agara | ho, koI dAyitva na ho, koI jimmevArI na ho, koI bojha na ho, koI sirpha burAI ko kATanA ho, to koI harjA nahIM hai| ciMtA na ho, koI kAma na ho, sirpha Apa the, jasTa bIiMga, sirpha lekina agara burAI ko hI kATanA hotA, to arjuna ko bhI koI | | honA mAtra thA! jisako hama mokSa kahate haiM, vaisI hI karIba-karIba savAla uThane kA kAraNa nahIM thaa| savAla to isalie uTha rahA thA avasthA mAM ke garbha meM thii| vahI anubhUti Apake bhItara chipI hai| ki bure AdamI ko kATanA hai| savAla to isalie uTha rahA thA ki isalie jIvana meM Apako kahIM bhI sukha nahIM milatA aura hara usa tarapha jo bure loga haiM, ve apane hI haiM, nijI saMbaMdhI haiN| unase | jagaha Apako kamI mAlUma par3atI hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yaha mamatva hai, unase rAga hai, aura unake binA duniyA adhUrI aura bemAnI | tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba Apake anubhava meM koI aisA bar3A sukha rahA ho jaaegii| ho, jisase Apa tulanA kara skeN| __ kRSNa kA vyaktitva asaMgata hogA hii| tIna guNa eka sAtha haiM, ___ hara AdamI kahatA hai, jIvana meM dukha hai| sukha kA Apako asaMgati paidA kreNge| anubhava na ho, to dukha kI Apako pratIti kaise hogI? aura hara eka aura saMbhAvanA hai, jisakA prayoga maiMne kiyA hai| usameM bhI | | AdamI kahatA hai ki koI sukha kI khoja karanI hai| kisa sukha kI asaMgati hogI, lekina vaisI nahIM jaisI kRSNa meM hai| khoja kara rahe haiM? jisakA kabhI svAda na liyA ho, usakI khoja bhI tInoM guNa vyakti meM haiN| aura vyaktitva kI pUrNatA tabhI hogI, | kaise kariegA? aura jisase hamArA koI paricaya nahIM hai, usakI hama jaba tInoM guNa abhivyakti meM upayoga meM le lie jAeM, unameM se | jijJAsA kaise kareMge? koI bhI dabAyA na jaae| kRSNa bhI damana ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM, maiM bhI | / hamAre acetana meM jarUra koI anubhava kI kiraNa hai, koI bIja hai damana ke pakSa meM nahIM huuN| aura jo bhI vyaktitva meM hai, usakA chipA huA hai, koI AnaMda hamane jAnA hai, koI svarga hamane jIyA sRjanAtmaka upayoga ho jAnA caahie| | hai, koI saMgIta hamane sunA hai| kitanA hI vismRta ho gayA ho, merI prakriyA tInoM guNoM ko eka sAtha abhivyakti ke lie na lekina hamAre roeM-roeM meM vaha pyAsa chipI hai, aura vaha khabara chipI [103|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* hai, hama usakI hI khoja kara rahe haiN| AcArya the| aura jaisA ki dArzanika aksara jhakkI aura ekseMTrika manovijJAna kahatA hai, mokSa kI khoja eka virATa garbha kI khoja hote haiM; ve bhI the| aura unakA jo jhakkIpana thA, vaha yaha thA ki ve hai| aura jaba taka yaha sArA astitva hamArA garbha na bana jAegA, taba strI ko nahIM dekhate the| durbhAgya se, maiM aura eka yuvatI, do hI unake taka yaha khoja jArI rhegii| vidyArthI the unake viSaya meN| to unako AMkha baMda karake hI par3hAnA yaha bAta bar3I kImatI hai, bahuta arthapUrNa hai| lekina isa saMbaMdha | | par3atA thaa| mere lie yaha saubhAgya ho gayA, kyoMki ve par3hAte the aura meM pahalI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki baccA nau mahIne apane mAM | | maiM sotA thaa| ve AMkha khola nahIM sakate the, kyoMki yuvatI thii| ke garbha meM ThIka tamasa meM par3A hai| vahAM na to rAjasI hone kA savAla | | lekina ve mujha para bahuta prasanna the, kyoMki ve socate the ki merA hai, na sAtvika hone kA savAla hai, gahana tama meM par3A hai, gahana | bhI zAyada yahI siddhAMta hai, yuvatI ko maiM bhI nahIM dekhtaa| aura Alasya hai| basa soyA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe so rahA hai| nau mahIne kI yUnivarsiTI meM kama se kama una jaisA eka AdamI aura bhI hai, jo laMbI nIMda hai| striyoM kI tarapha AMkha baMda rakhatA hai| isase ve bar3e prasanna the| ve kaI phira jaise hI baccA paidA hotA hai, to phira bAIsa ghaMTe soegA, | bAra mujhe kahe bhI; jaba kabhI akele meM mila jAte, to ve mujhe kahate phira bIsa ghaMTe, phira aThAraha ghaMTe; dhIre-dhIre jaagegaa| varSoM laga ki tuma akele ho, jo mujhe samajha sakate ho| / / jAeMge, taba vaha Akara ATha ghaMTe kI nIMda para tthhregaa| aura janmoM | lekina eka dina saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| laga jAeMge, jaba nIMda bilakula zUnya ho jAegI, aura vaha paripUrNa | dUsarI unakI Adata thI ki eka ghaMTe kA niyama ve nahIM mAnate the| jAgarUka ho jAegA ki nidrA meM bhI jAgatA rhe| jisako kRSNa isalie unako aMtima pIriyaDa hI yUnivarsiTI detI.thI lene ke kahate haiM, jaba sabhI sote haiM, taba bhI yogI jAgatA hai| isake lie | lie| kyoMki cAlIsa minaTa ke bAda...ve kahate the, zurU karanA janmoM kI yAtrA hogii| mere basa meM hai, aMta karanA mere basa meM nahIM hai| to sATha minaTa meM pUrA tamasa AdhAra hai aura satva zikhara hai| isa bhavana kA jise hama ho, assI minaTa meM pUrA ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| to ghaMTA jIvana kaheM, tamasa buniyAda hai, rajoguNa bIca kA bhavana hai aura baje, usase maiM baMda nahIM karUMgA; jaba merI bAta pUrI ho jAe, tabhI satvaguNa maMdira kA zikhara hai| | baMda kruuNgaa| to karIba assI minaTa, nabbe minaTa bolate the, maiM yaha jIvana kI vyavasthA hai merI dRSTi meN| isalie maiMne jIvana ke sotA thaa| aura yuvatI ko kaha rakhA thA ki jaba ghaMTA pUrA hone lage, pahale khaMDa ko tamasa kI hI sAdhanA bnaayaa| jIvana ke mere prAthamika to mujhe izArA kre| vaha kRpA karake itanI vyavasthA kara detI thI ki varSa ThIka lAotse kI rasAnubhUti meM hI biite| isalie lAotse se izArA kara detI, maiM uTha jaataa| merA lagAva buniyAdI hai, AdhArabhUta hai| saba bhAMti maiM Alasya meM | | eka dina use bIca meM jAnA par3A; koI bulAvA A gayA, kucha thA aura Alasya hI sAdhanA thii| jahAM taka bane kucha na krnaa| kAraNa A gayA, vaha bIca se calI gii| maiM soyA rahA, ve bolate karanA majabUrI hI ho, to utanA hI karanA, jitanA aparihArya ho rhe| ghaMTA pUrA ho gayA, unhoMne AMkha kholI, maiM soyA thaa| unhoMne jaae| akAraNa hAtha bhI na hilAnA, paira bhI na claanaa| | mujhe hilAyA aura jgaayaa| bole ki nIMda laga gaI? maiMne kahA, aba ___mere ghara meM hI aisI hAlata ho gaI thI ki maiM baiThA hUM aura merI mAM Apako patA hI cala gayA, to maiM kaha duuN| maiM roja hI so rahA huuN| mere sAmane hI baiThakara kahatI, koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kisI ko mujhe striyoM se koI aitarAja nahIM hai| aura yaha bar3A sukhada hai, Der3ha sabjI lene bAjAra bhejanA hai! maiM suna rahA hUM, maiM sAmane hI baiThA huuN| ghaMTe Apa bolate haiM, maiM so letA huuN| aura maiM jAnatA thA, ghara meM Aga bhI laga jAtI, to bhI vaha yahI kahatI, sonA maiMne karIba-karIba dhyAna banA rakhA thaa| jitanA jyAdA so yahAM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; ghara meM Aga laga gaI, kauna bujhAe! sakU, utanA jyAdA sotA thaa| para cupacApa apanI niSkriyatA ko dekhanA, sirpha usake prati | eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara Apa jarUrata se jyAdA soeM, sAkSI aura dhyAna se bhare rhnaa| kucha ghaTanAoM se Apako kahUM, to to sone meM jAgaraNa nirmita hone lagatA hai| agara Apa jarUrata se khayAla meM A jaae| kama soeM, to nIMda eka mUrchA hogii| agara Apa jarUrata se jyAdA mere vizvavidyAlaya meM AkhirI varSa meM eka darzanazAstra ke soeM, to so to nahIM skte| zarIra kI jarUrata pUrI ho jAtI hai| 10A
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMga sAkSI dhIre-dhIre zarIra kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI aura Apa soe hue haiM, to bhItara koI jAgakara dekhane lagatA hai| agara Apa chattIsa ghaMTe par3e hue soe raheM, to Apako thor3I-sI jhalaka milegI usa bAta kI, jisako kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, tasyAma jAgarti saMyamI / kyoMki nIMda kI koI zarIra ko jarUrata na raha jaaegii| aura zarIra ko Apa nIMda kI avasthA meM par3A rahane deN| to bhItara se jAgaraNa kA svara zurU ho jaaegaa| una dinoM meM hI niraMtara so-sokara maiMne jAnA ki soe meM jAganA ho sakatA hai| rAta bhI sotA, subaha bhI sotA, dopahara bhI so jAtA; jaba maukA miltaa| ghara ke logoM ko, priyajanoM ko, parivAra ke ko yahI khayAla thA ki maiM nipaTa AlasI hUM, mujhase jIvana meM kucha ho nahIM sktaa| eka hisAba se vaha ThIka hI thA unakA khayAla / merI tarapha se nIMda mere lie sAdhanA thI / mere eka aura prophesara the| mere prophesara bhI the, mere mitra bhI the| aura jaisA AlasI maiM thA, ThIka vaise hI AlasI the| akele ve bhI rahate the, akelA maiM bhI rahatA thaa| unhoMne kahA, behatara hogA, hama donoM sAtha hI rheN| maiMne kahA, isameM thor3I ar3acana hogii| ho sakatA hai, ApakI nIMda meM mere kAraNa bAdhA ho, merI nIMda meM Apake kAraNa bAdhA ho| phira bhI Apa cAheM to...| para sAtha rahane meM kucha vyavasthA banAnI jarUrI thI aura donoM hI AlasI the| ve aba bhI vaise hI haiM; unhoMne usa guNa kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne kabhI use sAdhanA bhI nahIM banAyA, anyathA vaha chUTa jAtA / dhyAna rahe, jisa tatva ko bhI Apa sAdhanA banA leM, thor3e dina meM usake pAra Apa cale hI jaaeNge| sAdhanA kA matalaba hI TrAMseMDeMsa hai, atikramaNa hai / aura jisako bhI Apa pUrI taraha bhoga leM, Apa usake bhItara nahIM raha skte| agara Apa Alasya ko bhI pUrI taraha bhoga leM, Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki Alasya vidA ho gyaa| jisase mukta honA ho, use pUrA bhoga lenA jarUrI hai| isalie maiMne tamasa ko pahale pUrA hI bhoga lenA ucita smjhaa| sAtha rahe, to pahale hI dina rAta hameM taya karanA par3A ki kala se hamArI vyavasthA kaisI hogii| aba taka alaga-alaga the, isalie vyavasthA kA koI savAla nahIM thaa| unhoMne kahA ki jo vyakti pahale subaha uThe, vaha dUdha lene jaae| maiMne kahA, yaha bilakula svIkAra hai| maiM bhI khuza thA, ve bhI khuza the| donoM bhrAMti meM the| to maiMne socA ki aisA subaha pahale uThane kI jarUrata kyA hai ! aura ve bhI yahI soca rahe the| baje ke karIba merI nIMda khulI, to maiMne dekhA, ve soe haiM, to | maiM phira so gyaa| dasa baje ke karIba unakI nIMda khulI hogI, unhoMne dekhA ki maiM soyA huuN| ve bhI sonA cAhe, lekina eka ar3acana thI, unako gyAraha baje yUnivarsiTI to pahuMcanA hI thA, ve naukarI meM the / maiM to vidyArthI thA; mujhe jAne kI koI AvazyakatA bhI na thI, jarUrI bhI nahIM thaa| aise bhI maiM kama hI jAtA thaa| Akhira majabUrI meM unako uThanA par3A; dUdha lene jAnA pdd'aa| jaba | taka ve Ae, taba taka maiM uThakara baiThA thaa| unhoMne kahA ki yaha | dostI nahIM cala sakatI, kyoMki yaha to roja kA savAla hai / mujhe | gyAraha baje yUnivarsiTI jAnA hI hai| to maiM jyAdA se jyAdA dasa baje taka pratIkSA kara sakatA huuN| tuma pUre dina pratIkSA kara sakate ho / |isakA matalaba huA ki dUdha mujhe roja hI lAnA par3egA; yaha dostI nahIM cala sktii| jisa bAta ko bhI karane se bacA jA sake; maiMne prAthamika caraNa meM pUrI taraha bacane kI koziza kii| do varSa maiM vizvavidyAlaya meM thA, maiMne kabhI apanA kamarA nahIM jhaadd'aa| apane palaMga ko daravAje para rakha chor3A thA, jisase sIdhA daravAje se palaMga para praveza karUM aura sIdhe bAhara nikala jaauuN| aura akAraNa pUre kamare ko kyoM ! na usameM praveza karanA, na usako sApha karane kA koI savAla thA / para usakA apanA sukha thA / aura cIjeM jaisI haiM, unameM jitanA kama raddobadala karanA par3e... kyoMki raddobadala kA matalaba hotA hai, kucha karanA par3egA / unako vaise hI rahane denaa| para isase anUThe anubhava bhI hue| aura hara guNa kA anUThA anubhava hai| kitanA hI kacarA thA aura kitanI hI gaMdagI thI, usake bIca aise hI rahane kA bhAva A gayA jaise kitanI hI | svacchatA ke bIca rahane kI sthiti ho / jisa vizvavidyAlaya meM maiM thA, usake bhavana taba taka nirmita nahIM hue the| nayA vizvavidyAlaya nirmita huA thA aura miliTrI ke baireksa kA hI upayoga hAsTalsa ke lie ho rahA thaa| to aksara sAMpa A jAte the, kyoMki ghane jaMgala meM hI, khule jaMgala meM baireksa the| to maiM par3A huA apane bistara para unako dekhatA rahatA thaa| A jAte, baiTha jAte, kamare meM vizrAma kara lete| na kabhI unhoMne kucha kiyA, na maiMne kabhI unake lie kucha kiyA / karane kA bhAva hI na ho, to bahuta-sI cIjeM sahaja svIkAra ho jAtI haiN| aura karane kA bhAva na ho, to jiMdagI meM asaMtoSa kI mAtrA ekadama nIce girane lagatI hai| una dinoM meM koI asaMtoSa kA kAraNa 105
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * nahIM thaa| kyoMki jaba Apa kucha kara hI na rahe hoM, to ApakI koI agara Alasya ko koI sAdhanA banA le, to zUnya kI anubhUti mAMga nahIM raha jaatii| aura jaba Apa kucha kara hI na rahe hoM, to phala bar3I sahaja ho jAtI hai| kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jaba Apa kucha kara hI na rahe hoM, to jo bhI una dinoM meM na maiM Izvara ko mAnatA thA, na AtmA ko| na mAnane mila jaae...| kA kAraNa kula itanA thA ki inheM mAnane se phira kucha karanA pdd'egaa| to kabhI-kabhI koI mitra dayA karake kamare ko sApha kara jAtA, | AlasI ke lie anIzvaravAda saMgata hai| kyoMki agara Izvara hai, to maiM bar3A anugRhIta hotA thaa| mere adhyakSa vibhAga ke, parIkSA ke | to kAma zurU ho gyaa| phira kucha karanA pdd'egaa| agara AtmA hai, samaya subaha svayaM uThakara sAta baje mere daravAje para gAr3I lekara khar3e | to kucha karanA pdd'egaa| ho jAte the ki mujhe ATha-dasa dina jaba taka parIkSA cale, mujhe hAla lekina kucha na karate hue, binA Izvara aura AtmA ko mAnate meM ve chor3a deM, kyoMki maiM soyA na raha jaauuN| hue, usa cupacApa par3e rahane meM hI usa saba kI jhalaka milanI zurU sabakI dayA aura karuNA anAyAsa milatI thii| kyoMki sabhI ko | | ho gaI, jisako hama AtmA kaheM, Izvara kheN| aura maiMne taba taka khayAla thA ki jisa bAta ko bhI karane se bacA jA sake, maiM bcuuNgaa| tamasa ko nahIM chor3A, jaba taka tamasa ne mujhe nahIM chor3a diyaa| taba bar3I Azcarya kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI thiiN| vaha isalie kaha rahA hUM ki | taka maiMne taya kiyA thA ki calatA rahUMgA aisA hI, binA kucha kie| Apako khayAla A sake ki jiMdagI bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai| merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki agara Apa tamasa ko ThIka se jI prophesarsa parIkSA ke pahale majhe Akara kaha jAte ki yaha prazna leM. to usake bAda rajogaNa apane Apa paidA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha jarUra dekha lenaa| maiM kabhI kisI se pUchane nahIM gyaa| unake batAne dUsarA guNa hai, jo ApakI dUsarI maMjila meM chipA huA hai| pahalI para bhI unako bharosA nahIM thA ki maiM dekhuugaa| ve merI tarapha aise dekhate | | maMjila pUrI ho gaI; Apa sIr3hiyAM pAra kara Ae, rajoguNa zurU ho ki samajha meM AyA? isako jarUra hI dekha lenaa| isakA AnA jaaegaa| ApameM sakriyatA kA udaya hogaa| pakkA hai| jAte-jAte ve mujhako kaha jAte, yaha pepara maiMne hI nikAlA | lekina yaha sakriyatA bahuta anUThI hogii| yaha sakriyatA hai; ise bilakala dekha hI lenaa| isameM koI zaka-subahA hI nahIM hai, rAjanItijJa kI vikSiptatA nahIM hogii| agara Alasya ko Apane yaha AegA hii| phira bhI unheM maiM kabhI bharosA nahIM dilA sakA ki sAdhanA banAyA ho aura Alasya ApakA zUnyatA meM jAne kA dvAra banA unako bharosA A jAe ki maiM dekhuugaa| ho, to yaha sakriyatA vAsanA kI sakriyatA nahIM ho sakatI, karuNA maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki agara Apa jagata se chInane-jhapaTane jAeM. kI hI ho sakatI hai| yaha sakriyatA aba bAMTane kA eka krama hogii| to hara jagaha pratirodha hai| aura agara Apa kucha na karane kI hAlata to usa sakriyatA ko bhI maiMne pUrI taraha jI liyaa| bIca meM kucha meM hoM, to saba dvAra Apako dene ko khula jAte haiN| | bAdhA DAlanA merI vRtti nahIM hai| jo bhI ho rahA ho, use hone denaa| una dinoM bistara para par3e rahanA, Upara sIliMga meM dekhate rahanA, | | aura aise agara koI hone de, to bahuta jaldI guNAtIta ho jaaegaa| vaikeMTa, khaalii| bahuta bAda meM mujhe patA calA ki mehara bAbA kI kyoMki taba svayaM karane vAlA nahIM raha jAtA; guNa hI karane vAle raha sAdhanA vahI thii| majhe to yaha anAyAsa haa| kyoMki bistara para jAte haiN| vaha Alasya kA gaNa thA. jisane apane ko parA kara liyaa| par3e-par3e karanA bhI kyA? agara nIMda jA cukI ho, to par3e rahanA, phira rajoguNa thaa| to maiM daur3atA rahA mulka meN| jitanI yAtrA maiMne sIliMga ko dekhate rhnaa| agara Apa cupacApa binA palaka dasa-paMdraha sAla meM kI, do-tIna jIvana meM bhI eka AdamI nahIM kara jhapAe...aura palaka nahIM jhapAnA, yaha koI sAdhanA nahIM thii| vaha sktaa| jitanA una dasa-paMdraha sAloM meM bolA, utane ke lie bhI jaise karma kA hissA hai, kyoM jhapAnA! par3e rhnaa| vaha bhI jaise dasa-paMdraha jIvana caahie| subaha se lekara rAta taka cala hI rahA thA, Alasya kA hissA hai ki palaka bhI kyoM jhapAnA! par3e rhnaa| bola hI rahA thA, saphara hI kara rahA thaa| rokane kA kRtya nahIM thaa| jahAM taka bane kucha na krnaa| jarUrata, gaira-jarUrata vivAda aura upadrava bhI khar3e kara rahA thaa| agara Apa apane makAna kI sIliMga ko hI dekhate hue par3e raheM| | kyoMki jitane ve vivAda khar3e ho jAeM, utanA mere rajoguNa ko ghaMTe, do ghaMTe; Apa pAeMge, citta itanA AkAza jaisA korA ho nikala jAne kI suvidhA thii| to gAMdhI kI AlocanA hAtha meM le lI, jAtA hai, zUnya ho jAtA hai| yA samAjavAda kI AlocanA hAtha meM le lii| unase merA koI saMbaMdha 106
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * asaMga sAkSI * nahIM thaa| rAjanIti se merA koI bhI lagAva nahIM hai; rattIbhara bhI mujhe kara rahe haiN| vaha rajoguNa ko jalAne kA eka hI upAya thA, ki vaha koI rasa nahIM hai| | bhabhaka kara jle| vaha pUrA kA pUrA aMgArA bana jAe, to jaldI rAkha lekina jaba sArA malka eka vikSiptatA meM par3A ho, sArI ho jaaegaa| jitane dhIre-dhIre jalegA, utanA samaya legaa| ikaTThA manuSyatA, aura agara Apako bhI daur3anA ho usa manuSyatA ke bIca, | | jala jAe, pUrNatA se jale, to jaldI rAkha ho jaaegaa| to khela ke lie hI sahI, Apako kucha upadrava apane Asa-pAsa | aba vaha jala cukA hai| aura aba jaise sAMjha ko sUraja sikor3a le nirmita kara lene cAhie, kucha vivAda khar3e kara lene caahie| to usa | | apanI sArI kiraNoM ko aura jaise sAMjha ko machuA apane jAla ko rajoguNa kI yAtrA meM Dhera vivAda khar3e hue, aura maiMne unakA kAphI | | nikAla le, aise maiM saba sikor3a luuNgaa| sikor3a lUMgA, kahanA ThIka sukha liyaa| | nahIM hai| aisA saba sikur3a jaaegaa| kyoMki tIsarA tatva zurU hogaa| agara karma kI vikSiptatA se ve paidA hote, to unase dukha paidA isalie Apa dekha bhI rahe haiM ki maiM dhIre-dhIre saba hAtha haTAtA hotaa| lekina sirpha rajoguNa ke nikAsa kI bhAMti, abhivyakti kI | jA rahA huuN| ApakI jagaha pacAsa hajAra loga suna sakate the, lekina bhAMti ve the, to una sabameM khela thA aura rasa thaa| ve vivAda eka | | maiM rAjI hUM ki pacAsa loga suneN| pacAsa se pAMca para rAjI ho abhinaya se jyAdA nahIM the| jaauuNgaa| bolane se na bolane para rAjI ho jaauuNgaa| __paMjAba meM paMjAba ke eka bar3e vedAMtI the, harigirI jI mhaaraaj| ___ to jaise-jaise rajoguNa pUrA phiMka jAtA hai aura satva kI prakriyA unase vedAMta para eka bar3A vivAda huaa| mere lie eka khela thA, zurU hotI hai, vaise-vaise sabhI kriyAeM phira zUnya ho jaaeNgii| unake lie gaMbhIratA thii| kyoMki unake siddhAMta kA savAla thaa| ve | tamogaNa meM bhI sArI kriyAeM zanya hotI haiN| lekina vaha zanyatA karIba-karIba vikSipta ho jAte the| nidrA jaisI hotI hai| satvaguNa meM bhI sArI kriyAeM zUnya ho jAtI haiN| purI ke zaMkarAcArya se paTanA meM vivAda ho gyaa| mere lie khela | | lekina vaha zUnyatA jAgarUkatA jaisI hotI hai| tamasa aura satva meM thA, unake lie pUre vyavasAya kA savAla thaa| ve itane vikSipta ho | eka samAnatA hai ki donoM zUnya hoNge| tamasa kA rUpa nidrA jaisA gae, itane krodha meM A gae ki maMca se girate-girate bce| sArA zarIra | hogA; satva kA rUpa jAgaraNa jaisA hogaa| kaMpita ho gyaa| - aura isI ko maiM jIvana kI ThIka prakriyA mAnatA hUM ki jIvana kA para rajoguNa ko pUrA nikala jAne denA jarUrI hai| bahuta mitroM ne | prathama caraNa tamasa meM gujare, dvitIya caraNa raja meM gujare, tRtIya caraNa mujhe rokanA cAhA, para maiM apanI tarapha se nahIM rukanA cAhatA thaa| | satva meM gujre| aura tInoM caraNa meM Apa apane ko alaga rakhane kI rajoguNa hI jhara jAe, usakI nirjarA ho jAe, to hI rugaa| koziza meM lage raheM, to Apa sAdhanA meM haiN| aura tInoM caraNoM meM Apa mahIne meM tIna saptAha maiM Trena meM hI baiThA huA thaa| subaha baMbaI jAnate raheM ki yaha maiM nahIM kara rahA hUM, ye guNa kara rahe haiN| yaha mujhase thA, to rAta kalakattA thA, to dUsare dina amRtasara thA, to cauthe dina | nahIM ho rahA hai; maiM sirpha dekhane vAlA hUM; maiM sirpha sAkSI huuN| jaba ludhiyAnA thA, dillI thaa| pUrA mulka jaise eka bhramaNa ke lie kSetra | | Alasya ho taba bhI, jaba karma ho taba bhI, jaba satva ho taba bhii| maiM thaa| aura jagaha-jagaha upadrava svAbhAvika the, kyoMki jaba Apa | | sirpha dekhane vAlA hUM, maiM mAtra draSTA huuN| aisI pratIti banI rahe, to tInoM karma kareMge, taba upadrava bilakula svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki karma ke | guNa cuka jAeMge apane se aura Apa guNAtIta meM Thahara jaaeNge| pratikarma paidA hote haiM, kriyA se pratikriyA janmatI hai| ___ pahuMcanA hai cauthe meM, tInoM ke paar| jisako cauthA kahanA ThIka __ Alasya ke dinoM meM maiM bolatA nahIM thA, yA na ke barAbara bolatA nahIM; jahAM koI bhI nahIM hai; jahAM tInoM nahIM haiN| thaa| koI bahuta pUche, to thor3A bolatA thaa| rajoguNa ke dinoM meM koI | __ kRSNa ne tInoM ko ikaTThA vyakta kiyA hai| maiMne tInoM ko na bhI pUche, to bolatA thaa| logoM ko DhUMr3hakara bolatA thA; aura | | alaga-alaga eka-eka paridhi meM bAMTakara upayoga kiyA hai| bolane meM eka Aga thii| mere pAsa aba bhI loga Ate haiM, ve kahate | isalie merI bAtoM meM bhI asaMgati milegii| jo maiMne tamasa ke kSaNoM haiM, aba Apa vaisA nahIM bolate ki dila tharrA jAtA thaa| eka joza, | meM kahA hai aura jIyA hai, vaha mere rajasa ke kSaNoM se usakA koI mela aMgAra thaa| | nahIM baitthegaa| aura jo maiMne rajasa ke kSaNoM meM kahA hai, vaha mere satva vaha aMgAra merA nahIM thaa| vaha usa guNa kA thA, jisakI hama carcA | ke kSaNoM meM kahI gaI bAtoM se usakA bahuta virodha ho jaaegaa| [107]
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7* sakatI hai| isalie jaba koI mere pUre vicAra para socane baiThegA, to use tIna | | jAegA, dUsarI hAlata meM Apa haMsate raha jaaeNge| hissoM meM tor3a denA pdd'egaa| aura tInoM ke bIca bar3e virodha hoNge| zarIra to donoM kA chuuttegaa| lekina jisane apane ko zarIra hI honA hI caahie| kyoMki tIna alaga guNoM ke mAdhyama se ve bAteM | samajhA ho, vaha roegA, chAtI piittegaa| aura jisane jAnA ho ki maiM prakaTa huI haiN| aura tInoM ke bIca saMgati asaMbhava hogii| | zarIra kA dekhane vAlA hUM, zarIra se bhinna aura alaga hUM, vaha zarIra agara mere vyaktitva meM saMgati khojanI ho, to vaha cauthe meM ko jAte hue dekhegA, jaise eka aura vastra china gayA, jarAjIrNa ho milegI, vaha jo guNAtIta hai| ina tIna meM saMgati nahIM mila skegii| gayA thA, nae vastra kI khoja meM purAne ko chor3a diyaa| ina tInoM ke pIche jo chipA sAkSI-bhAva hai, usameM hI saMgati mila tInoM ke phala hoNge| lekina sAdhaka ke lie, jo una tInoM ke | prati jAgarUkatA sAdha rahA hai....| aura jAgarUkatA to sabhI ko sAdhanI par3egI, cAhe Apa kisI guNa meM hoN| cAhe Apake hAtha para jaMjIreM lohe kI hoM, cAhe Apake dUsarA praznaH sAtvika karma kA phala sukha, jJAna evaM hAtha para jaMjIreM sone kI hoM, cAhe Apake hAtha para jaMjIreM hIre se mar3hI. vairAgya kahA hai| rajasa evaM tamasa karma kA phala dukha hoM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaMjIra kholane kI kalA to eka hI aura ajJAna kahA hai| yadi rajasa aura tamasa guNoM ko | hogii| vaha sone kI hai ki lohe kI, isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| sAdhanA kA AdhAra banAyA jAe, to unake phaloM meM Apake cAroM tarapha dukha baMdhA hai ki sukha, isase koI pharka nahIM kyA bhinnatA A jAegI? pdd'taa| kholane kI kuMjI to eka hI hai, aura vaha kuMjI hai, saakssii-bhaav| cAhe dukha ho to, cAhe sukha ho to, Apako apane ko dUra khar3e hokara dekhane kI kalA meM niSNAta karanA hai| abhyAsa eka T5 loM meM to koI bhinnatA na aaegii| phala-bhoktA meM | hai, ki maiM alaga huuN| kucha bhI ghaTa rahA ho, vaha ghaTanA aba sa kucha pA bhinnatA aaegii| phala to vahI hoNge| agara sAtvika | | | bhI ho, usa ghaTanA se maiM dUra khar3A dekha rahA huuN| maiM darzaka huuN| karma kA phala sukha hai, to sukha hI hogA, cAhe Apa jAgarUka hoM aura na hoN| agara jAgarUka hoMge, to Apa jAneMge ki sukha mujha se dUra aura alaga hai, mere Asa-pAsa hai| maiM sukha nahIM | tIsarA prazna : kala Apane samajhAyA ki sAtvika karmoM hUM, maiM sukha ko dekhane vAlA huuN| kA pariNAma hai, sahaja vairaagy| jo vyakti rajasa yA cAhe rajasa kA phala ho dukha, phala to vahI hogaa| saMta ko bhI | tamasa ke mAdhyama se sAdhanA kara rahA hai, kyA usakA vahI phala hogA, asaMta ko bhI vahI phala hogaa| lekina asaMta bhI vairAgya sahaja hI hogA? kyA vairAgya ke samajhegA ki maiM dukha hUM aura saMta samajhegA ki maiM dukha kA draSTA huuN| prakaTIkaraNa meM bhI bhinnatA A jAegI? vahAM bheda hogaa| isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai| dukha kA phala to barAbara hogA, lekina saMta dukhI nahIM ho pAegA aura asaMta dukhI hogaa| aura dukha | nahIM , vairAgya hamezA sahaja hogaa| sahaja kA matalaba donoM ko hogaa| jo dukha ke sAtha jur3a jAegA, tAdAtmya kara legA, | AiDeMTiTI banA legA, vaha dukhI hogaa| vairAgya ko or3hA nahIM jA sakatA, jabaradastI thopA jaise ApakA kapar3A koI chIna le| aura Apa agara socate hoM | nahIM jA sktaa| vairAgya jaba bhI hogA, sahaja hogaa| aura agara ki kapar3A hI maiM hUM, to kapar3e ke sAtha ApakI AtmA jA rahI hai| / sahaja na ho, to vaha vairAgya sirpha Upara-Upara hogA, bhItara usake aura Apa socate hoM ki kapar3A sirpha mere Upara hai; koI le bhI gayA, rAga hogaa| nAma vairAgya hogA, lekina nae DhaMga kA rAga hogaa| to kapar3A hI le gayA hai, maiM nahIM calA gayA huuN| kapar3A donoM hAlata | Apa eka cIja ko chor3a sakate haiM dUsarI cIja ko pakar3ane ke meM calA jaaegaa| lekina eka hAlata meM Apako gahana pIr3A se bhara lie| lekina yaha vairAgya nahIM hai| vairAgya kA matalaba hai, chor3anA, 01 samajha leN| 108
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * asaMga sAkSI * binA kisI ko pakar3ane ke lie| sirpha muTThI ko khulA chor3a denA hai| ___ arjuna ko kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, tU rajasa kI sAdhanA kr| kyoMki sAdhu-saMta logoM ko samajhAte haiM tathAkathita sAdhu-saMta--ki kRSNa jAnate haiM bhalIbhAMti ki arjuna kA guNa hai kSatriya kaa| vaha tuma yahAM chor3o, to paraloka meM paaoge| unakI bAteM sunakara agara rajasa usakA svabhAva hai, vaha usakI pramukhatA hai| aura jIvanabhara koI yahAM chor3a de, to vaha chor3a nahIM rahA hai| vaha sirpha paraloka meM usane rajasa ko sAdhA hai, Alasya ko dabAyA hai| satva ko dabAyA pakar3a rahA hai| usakA vairAgya jhUThA hai, or3hA huA hai| rAga hI kAma | | hai, rajasa ko ubhArA hai| kyoMki kSatriya agara satva ko ubhAre, to kara rahA hai| aura vaha mana hI mana meM bar3A prasanna ho rahA hai ki maiMne yahAM | | kSatriya na ho sakegA, brAhmaNa ho jaaegaa| agara brAhmaNa rajasa ko dhana diyA, to hajAra gunA paraloka meM mujhe milegaa| vaha saudA kara rahA ubhAre, to nAma kA hI brAhmaNa raha jAegA, kSatriya ho jaaegaa| hai, tyAga nahIM kara rhaa| vaha inavesTameMTa kara rahA hai| vaha Age kI | | parazurAma nAma ke brAhmaNa haiN| hAtha meM unake pharasA hai| aura taiyArI kara rahA hai| vaha yahIM se Age ke lie bhI dhana jor3a rahA hai| kSatriyoM se, kathA hai ki unhoMne aneka bAra pRthvI ko khAlI kara aura sAdha samajhAte haiM ki dhana ko ikaTThA karake kyA karoge? diyaa| vaha mahAkSatriya haiN| isalie parazarAma meM satva pramukha nahIM ho puNya ikaTThA kro| kyoMki dhana to china jAegA; puNya kabhI nahIM | sakatA; rajasa hI pramukha hogaa| parazurAma kI dostI buddha se nahIM baiTha chinegaa| lobhI unakI bAtoM meM A jaaeNge| kyoMki lobhI aisA hI | | sakatI, mohammada se baiTha sakatI hai| jahAM sakriyatA pramukha ho, vahAM dhana khoja rahA hai, jo china na ske| yaha bhASA lobha kI hai, tyAga | | rajasa Upara hogaa| kI bhASA nahIM hai| kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM arjuna kA sArA vyaktitva, sArA DhAMcA sahaja vairAgya kA artha hai, Apako dikhAI par3egA, dhana vyartha hai| | rajasa kA hai| isalie ve kaha rahe haiM, tU bhAgane kI bAteM mata kr| Apa isalie nahIM chor3a rahe haiM ki isase koI baDA dhana mila yaha terA svabhAva nahIM hai. yaha terA svadharma nahIM hai| ta bhAga na skegaa| jaaaigaa| Apa dhana kI pakar3a hI chor3a rahe haiN| Apa bar3e ko bhI nahIM | agara tU bhAga bhI gayA jaMgala meM, to jhAr3a ke nIce tU baiTha na skegaa| cAhate haiN| Apa isa saMsAra ko isalie nahIM chor3a rahe haiM ki paraloka | | tU vahIM jaMgala meM zikAra karanA zurU kara degaa| vahIM koI jhagar3e khar3e mila jaaegaa| Apa kucha pAnA hI nahIM caahte| pAne kI bAta hI | kara legaa| tere kSatriya hone se terA chuTakArA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| mUr3hatApUrNa samajha meM A gii| yaha bodha ho gayA ki pAne kI AkAMkSA | | jo terA vyaktitva hai, usI guNa kI sAdhanA meM tU utara, yahI kRSNa meM hI dukha hai, phira vaha pAnA yahAM ho ki paraloka meM ho| aba Apa kA pUrA saMdeza hai| kucha pAnA nahIM cAha rhe| Apa aba jo haiM, vahI hone meM prasanna haiM, / isalie ve kaha rahe haiM, tU ldd'| lekina eka zarta, ki tU lar3a to vairaagy| jarUra, yuddha jarUra kara, lekina yoddhA apane ko mata samajha, kartA vairAgya kA matalaba hai, maiM jahAM haiM, jaisA haM, jo hai, usakI apane ko mata smjh| samajha ki tU paramAtmA ke hAtha eka nimitta, sviikRti| usase koI asaMtoSa nhiiN| rAga kA artha hai, jo bhI maiM hUM, | eka upakaraNa, eka sAdhana hai| usase asaMtuSTa huuN| aura kucha aura ho jAUM, to merA saMtoSa ho cAhe sAdhanA satva kI ho, cAhe koI sadaguNoM ko jIvana meM sakatA hai| | utArane meM lagA ho; satya ko, karuNA ko, ahiMsA ko sAdha rahA rAga kA saMtoSa hai bhaviSya meM, vairAgya kA saMtoSa hai abhI aura | | ho; saba bhAMti apane AcaraNa ko pavitra kara rahA ho, zuci kara rahA yhiiN| isalie vairAgya sadA sahaja hogA, ek| | ho. zaddha kara rahA ho. vahAM bhI kartA-bhAva pakaDa sakatA hai| vahAM sAdhanA koI bhI ho, vairAgya sadA phala hogaa| sAdhanA cAhe tamasa | | bhI yaha ho sakatA hai ki dekho, mere jaisA sAdhu koI bhI nahIM hai! ki kI ho, cAhe rajasa kI, cAhe satva kI, phala sadA vairAgya hogaa| | merI jaisI pavitratA kahAM hai! sAdhanA kA phala vairAgya hai| dhyAna kA phala vairAgya hai| jJAna kA phala | to bhUla ho gii| to yaha satvaguNa jaMjIra bana jaaegaa| vahAM bhI vairAgya hai| jAnanA hai ki yaha jo bhalApana ho rahA hai, yaha bhI mere bhItara jo agara Apa daur3a rahe haiM, karma kara rahe haiM...jaisA ki kRSNa arjuna / prakRti ne satva kA guNa rakhA hai, usakA pariNamana hai, usakA pariNAma ko kaha rahe haiM ki tU karma kara, Dara mt| lekina karma karane meM bhoktA hai| maiM to sirpha dekhane vAlA huuN| maiM dekha rahA hUM ki merA satva sakriya mata raha, kartA mata raha, sAkSI ho jaa| ho rahA hai, mere bhItara se karuNA baha rahI hai, ahiMsA baha rahI hai| maiM 109
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 ahiMsaka nahIM huuN| pAvalava ne bahuta prayoga kie kuttoM ke uupr| khvAra kutte, jo maiM to vaise hI dekha rahA hUM, jaise himAlaya dekhatA hogA ki gaMgA ki cIrakara do kara deM agara Apa unako jarA-sI coTa pahuMcA deN| baha rahI hai| AkAza se pAnI giratA hai, gaMgotrI bhara jAtI hai, gaMgotrI | | unakI graMthiyAM alaga kara diiN| Aparezana kiyA, graMthi alaga kara se gaMgA bahatI hai| himAlaya yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki maiM gaMgA ko bahA | | dii| khvAra kutte bilakula hI nirjIva ho ge| Apa unako mAra rahe rahA huuN| himAlaya sirpha dekha rahA hai ki gaMgA mujhase baha rahI hai| aise | | haiM, aura ve pUMcha hilA rahe haiN| bhauMkate bhI nhiiN| hamale kI to bAta hI satva kI kriyAeM mujhase ho rahI haiN| AkAza se varSA ho rahI hai, | | dUsarI, bhauMkate bhI nhiiN| kyoMki bhauMkanA bhI kucha hArmona para nirbhara prakRti unako de rahI hai, maiM sirpha dekhane vAlA huuN| | hai| agara vaha bhItara tatva nahIM hai, to Apa bhauMka bhI nahIM skte| agara Apa himAlaya kI taraha khar3e hae sAkSI ho gae, to satva, kRSNa aura sAMkhya kI bar3I gaharI khoja hai ki Apake bhItara jo baMdhana nahIM banegA, anyathA satva bhI baMdhana bana jaaegaa| aura agara | | bhI ho rahA hai, vaha prakRti se ho rahA hai, guNoM se ho rahA hai| Apa Apa sAkSI ho sakeM, to phira tamasa bhI baMdhana nahIM bnegaa| Apa taba sirpha sAkSI se jyAdA nahIM haiN| dekha sakate haiM ki Alasya merA nahIM hai, AlasI maiM nahIM hUM; yaha bhI | magara jo kuttA bhauMka rahA hai, hamalA kara rahA hai, Apa usako mere bhItara prakriyA hai guNoM kii| samajhA sakate haiM ki ye tere zarIra meM kisI graMthi ke kAraNa ho rahA vijJAna isa saMbaMdha meM bar3I mahatvapUrNa sUcanAeM detA hai| ve sUcanAeM | hai! vaha kahegA, maiM bhauMka rahA hUM, kauna kaha rahA hai graMthi hai? ye haiM ki Apake bhItara jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha Apake zarIra ke | Apa jaba krodha se bhara gae haiM, to Apa soca sakate haiM ki Apake hArmonsa para nirbhara hai, Apa para nirbhara nahIM hai| hArmona nayA zabda ho zarIra ke bhItara kucha rAsAyanika tatvoM kA yaha khela hai! Apa kaheMge, sakatA hai, lekina matalaba usakA bhI vahI hai, jo guNoM kA hogaa| | maiM krodhita hUM, mujhe gAlI dI gaI hai| eka strI hai, eka puruSa hai| Apa socate haiM, maiM strI hUM, maiM puruSa ___ Apako gAlI nahIM dI gii| kyoMki agara graMthi na ho, to bhI huuN| Apa galatI meM haiN| strI ko puruSa hArmona ke iMjekzana de die gAlI dI jAegI, krodha nahIM utthegaa| graMthi ne gAlI pakar3I, aura graMthi jAeM, usake zarIra kA rUpAMtaraNa ho jAegA, vaha puruSa jaisI ho uttara de rahI hai, aura Apa kevala zikAra haiN| Apa sirpha vikTima jaaegii| puruSa ko strI hArmona ke iMjekzana de die jAeM, usakA | haiN| Apako sirpha bhrAMti hai| rUpAMtaraNa ho jaaegaa| usakI kAmeMdriya badalakara straiNa ho jaaegii| __ eka suMdara strI dikhatI hai aura Apa usake pIche ho lie| Apa taba Apa bar3e cauMkeMge ki maiM kauna hUM phira? kyoMki agara iMjekzana | soca rahe haiM, Apa pIche jA rahe haiM! kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, Apa nahIM jA Apako strI se puruSa banA sake, puruSa se strI banA sake, to Apa rahe, sirpha guNa pIche jA rahe haiN| Apake bhItara ke jo puruSa hArmona kauna haiM? strI haiM yA puruSa? | haiM, ve Apako khIMca rahe haiM strI hArmonoM kI trph| Apa cle| yahI hamArI niraMtara kI khoja hai| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki vijJAna bar3e | | Apake basa ke bAhara ho gayA maamlaa| Apa kahate haiM, strI bahuta nae AdhAra de rahA hai purAne satyoM ke lie| isakA matalaba huA ki | suMdara hai| ApakA strI honA yA puruSa honA prakRti ke dvArA hai; Apa donoM ke yaha Apa saba samajhA rahe haiN| ye saba hArmona Apako samajhA rahe pAra haiN| to agara ApakI prakRti badala dI jAe, zarIra badala diyA haiM Apake bhItara ki strI bahata saMdara hai| rukanA bhI cAho, to kaise jAe, to Apa strI ho jAeM yA puruSa ho jaaeN| ruka sakate ho! lekina Apake hArmona alaga kara lie jAeM, suMdara Apa hairAna hoMge! eka AdamI krodhita ho rahA hai| hArmona dekara | se suMdara strI gujara jAe aura Apa baiThe dekhate raheMge, bhItara kucha bhAva usake krodha ko sulAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha phira kabhI krodhita nahIM | kA udaya na hogaa| hogaa| Apake bhItara graMthiyAM haiM, jinakA Aparezana kara diyA jAe, | spena kA bahuta bar3A vicAraka hai, delgaaddo| usane AdamI ke to Apa lAkha upAya kareM, to krodha nahIM kara skeNge| cAhe koI | | zarIra, usake hArmona, usake rAsAyanika tatva, usakI vidyuta Apako pITa rahA ho, gAlI de rahA ho, apamAna kara rahA ho, Apa prakriyAoM para bar3e gahare prayoga kie| khataranAka bhI haiM prayoga; kImatI kitanA hI uThAne kI koziza kareM, bhItara krodha nahIM utthegaa| kyoMki | bhI haiN| khatarA yaha hai ki delagADo kahatA hai ki agara duniyA se koI vaha graMthi hI nahIM hai, jisase krodha uTha sakatA hai| bhI cIja samApta karanI ho, to dharmoM vagairaha kI ciMtA meM par3ane kI koI |1101
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMga sAkSI jarUrata nahIM | vijJAna ko pUrA adhikAra do, hama khatama kara deNge| agara Apa socate hoM ki mulka bahuta kAmuka ho gayA hai, to phijUla brahmacarya kI zikSA de dekara kucha na hogA / hama eka choTA-choTA yaMtra pratyeka zarIra meM biThAe dete haiN| baccA paidA hogA, aspatAla meM hI hama usako, usako kabhI patA bhI nahIM clegaa...| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki ApakI khopar3I ke bhItara saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai| hAlAMki saba kucha anubhava Apako khopar3I se hotA hai, lekina saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai| ApakI khopar3I phAr3I jae aura usameM eka choTA patthara rakha diyA jAe bhItara aura khopar3I baMda kara dI jAe, Apako bilakula patA nahIM calegA ki patthara bhItara hai| bhItara koI saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai| patthara jiMdagIbhara rakhA rahegA, Apako kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| pahale mahAyuddha meM yaha patA claa| kucha logoM ko goliyAM lagIM sira meM, aura kisI bhUla-cUka ke kAraNa ve goliyAM nahIM nikAlI jA sakIM, aura unake ghAva bhara gae aura ve ThIka ho ge| dasa sAla bAda, kisI aura kAraNa se sainika ke sira kA Aparezana kiyA gayA aura golI kI khola bhItara milii| aura usako patA hI nahIM thA dasa sAla taka / taba pahalI daphA patA calA ki bhItara koI saMvedanazIlatA nahIM hai| to delagADo kahatA hai, hama hara bacce ko, use kabhI patA hI nahIM calegA, eka choTA-sA yaMtra usake sira meM lagA deMge, aMdara rakha deMge eka reDiyo risIvara / saba baccoM ke sira meM vaha hogaa| phira Apa dillI se rile kareM aura sArA mulka vaisA vyavahAra kregaa| to kisI ko kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki brahmacarya sAdho / sirpha vahAM se, dillI se, ThIka sUcanA dene kI jarUrata hai ki saba brahmacArI ho jaao| vaha Apake bhItara kA jo yaMtra hai, Apako tatkAla brahmacarya kI khabara degaa| Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki mana meM bar3I sAdhutA uTha rahI hai| koI rasa nahIM rahA ! delagADo kA prayoga mUlyavAna hai, lekina khataranAka bhI hai| kyoMki Azcarya nahIM hogA ki kucha dasa bIsa-paccIsa varSoM ke bAda sarakAreM isakA upayoga karanA zurU kara deN| kyoMki yaha to bar3A kImata kama hai| agara pUre mulka ko yuddha para bhejanA ho, to bhejA jA sakatA hai| agara hiMduoM ko bhar3akAnA ho ki sAre musalamAnoM ko khatama kara do hiMdustAna meM, to eka dina meM khatama karavAyA jA sakatA hai| koI jyAdA upadrava kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sirpha unake bhItara baiThA huA yaMtra, usako khabara honI caahie| delagADo ne spena meM bar3e prayoga kie| usane eka sAMDa ke sira meM yaMtra lagA rakhA hai| bhayaMkara sAMDa hai| lAkhoM loga dekhane ikaTThe hue the| delagADo apane hAtha meM ghar3I ke barAbara yaMtra lagAe hue hai, jo sAMDa ke mastiSka se jur3A hai vAyaralesa se, reDiyo se / sAMDa ko bhar3akAyA usne| lAla jhaMDI dikhaaii| sAMDa bhAgA | delagADo kI trph| lAkhoM loga utsuka hokara dekha rahe haiM ki khatarA hai; sAMDa bilakula pAsa A gayA hai| sirpha eka phITa dUra usake sIMga raha gae haiN| eka sekeMDa aura ki vaha delagADo meM sIMga DAla degA, aura delagADo khatama ho jaaegaa| taba taka vaha dekhatA rhaa| taba logoM ne dekhA, usane ghar3I para hAtha rakhakara koI cIja dabAI / sAMDa vahIM ke vahIM khar3A ho gyaa| sirpha eka phITa dUra / ekadama nirjIva ho gayA! delagADo dUra gayA pacAsa phITa, phira usane baTana dabAI, jhaMDI dikhaaii| sAMDa bhaagaa| aisA usane bIsa daphe karake dikhAyA / eka sekeMDa pahale vaha ghar3I dabAegA, sAMDa vahIM ke vahIM khar3A ho gayA, jaise patthara ho gayA / yaha sAMDa jarUra mana meM apanA tarka soca rahA hogA, agara soca sakatA hogaa| yaha jarUra kucha soca rahA hogA ki kisa kAraNa se maiM ruka rahA huuN| soca rahA hogA, dayA khA rahA hUM, ki chor3o bhI, jAne bhI do| aisA kucha AdamI mAra dene jaisA nahIM hai| magara yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai maamlaa| sirpha usake bhItara ilekTroDa hai| aura vaha ilekTroDa usake krodha ke yaMtra ko dabA detA hai, to usakA jo roSa hai, vaha baiTha jAtA hai| sAMkhya kI yaha dRSTi bar3I prAcIna hai ki Apake bhItara Apa jo haiM, vaha sirpha sAkSI mAtra haiN| saba kartRtva prakRti kA hai| puruSa kA koI kartRtva nahIM hai| isalie jo bhI ho rahA hai, Apake guNoM aura zarIra se ho rahA hai| aura agara Apa isa satya ko jAna jAeM, to parama siddhi ApakI hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| jisa kAla meM draSTA tInoM guNoM ke sivAya anya kisI ko kartA nahIM dekhatA hai...| eka-eka zabda ko ThIka se samajha leN| jisa kAla meM draSTA tInoM guNoM ke sivAya anya kisI ko kartA nahIM dekhatA hai arthAta guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiM, aisA dekhatA hai aura tInoM guNoM se ati pare saccidAnaMdaghanasvarUpa mujha paramAtmA ko tatva se jAnatA hai, usa kAla meM vaha puruSa mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai| tathA yaha puruSa ina sthUla zarIra kI utpatti ke kAraNa rUpa tInoM 111
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 guNoM ko ullaMghana karake janma, mRtyu, vRddhAvasthA aura saba prakAra ke dukhoM se mukta huA paramAnaMda ko prApta hotA hai| jisa kAla meM, samaya kI jisa avadhi meM, jisa kSaNa meM... / aura yaha kSaNa abhI bhI ho sakatA hai| isake lie koI janmoM taka rukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha Apake bhItara kA jo svabhAva hai, yaha kucha nirmita karanA hai| yaha hai hii| aisA hai hI, abhI bhI, isa kSaNa bhii| Apa sAkSIrUpa haiM aura sArA kartRtva Apake zarIra kI prakRti meM ho rahA hai, guNoM meM ho rahA hai, tIna guNoM meM ho rahA hai, jo prakRti ke tIna niyaMtA haiM; aura Apa abhI bhI alaga khar3e haiN| yaha sirpha bhrAMti hai ki Apa socate haiM, Apa kara rahe haiN| jisa kAla meM, jisa kSaNa meM, draSTA tInoM guNoM ke sivAya anya kisI ko kartA nahIM dekhatA hai...| jisa kSaNa Apako yaha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki mere tIna guNa hI samasta karma kara rahe haiM, maiM karane vAlA nahIM hUM; guNa hI kara rahe haiM, karavA rahe haiN...| kaThina hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra ko koI jagaha na raha jaaegii| isalie ahaMkAra bAdhA bnegaa| ahaMkAra kahegA, kauna kahatA hai ki maiM nahIM kamA rahA hUM ? dhana maiM kamA rahA huuN| hAlAMki Apako patA nahIM hai, Apake bhItara jo lobha kA guNa hai, ve jo lobha ke paramANu haiM, ve Apako dhakkA de rahe haiN| lekina Apa socate haiM, maiM dhana kamA rahA huuN| dhana ke lie to Apake bhItara lobha ke paramANu daur3A rahe haiN| lekina yaha Apa jo maiM-bhAva nirmita karate haiM, yaha bilakula thothA hai, yaha jhUThA hai| Apa kahate haiM, maiM prema meM par3a rahA huuN| maiM isa strI ke prema meM par3a gayA huuN| jaba ki sirpha Apake vAsanA kaNa prema meM par3a gae haiN| isalie jina logoM ne sAMkhya kI isa dRSTi ko ThIka se samajhA | thA, unhoMne kaI mahatvapUrNa bAteM kahI haiM, jo isa yuga meM samajhanA muzkila ho gaI haiN| kaThina bhI hai samajhanA / magara agara yaha sUtra khayAla meM A jAe, to samajha meM A sakatA hai| mahAvIra ne apane sAdhakoM ko kahA hai ki maraNazayyA para par3I strI se bhI dUra rahanA / isa bAta ko thor3A samajheM / buddha se AnaMda pUchatA hai ki agara koI strI mArga para mila jAe, to maiM kyA karUM? to buddha kahate haiM, dekhanA mata, AMkha nIcI kara lenA / AnaMda jiddI hai, vaha pUchatA hai, samajha lo ki aisI avasthA A vRddhA aura rugNa, 112 jAe ki AMkha nIce karanA na ho paae| koI aisA kAraNa ho jaae| samajho ki strI bImAra par3I ho, pyAsI par3I ho, rAste ke kinAre gira par3I ho, gaDDhe meM gira par3I ho| maiM akelA bhikSu usa mArga para huuN| aura mujhe usa strI ko uThAnA par3e yA pAnI pilAnA par3e, to dekhanA to par3egA ! samajha lo ki koI aisI ghaTanA meM dekhanA par3e, to maiM kyA karUM? to buddha ne kahA, tU chUnA mt| AnaMda ne kahA, aisI koI sthiti bhI ho sakatI hai bhaMte, ki mujhe chUnA bhI par3e, to usa sthiti meM maiM kyA karUM? to buddha ne kahA, aba tU mAnatA hI nahIM, to maiM AkhirI bAta kahatA hUM, sAkSI - bhAva rkhnaa| agara tujhe yaha karanA hI par3e, to phira tU hoza rakhanA ki karane vAlA tU nahIM hai| chUnA bhI par3e, to samajhanA ki zarIra chU rahA hai| dekhanA par3e, to samajhanA ki AMkha dekha rahI hai| isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki maiM dekha rahA hUM, ki maiM chU rahA huuN| to phira tU AkhirI bAta samajha le ki tU sAkSI bhAva rkhnaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, vRddha, rugNa, maraNazayyA para par3I kurUpa strI ke pAsa bhI bhikSu na jaae| taba hameM lagegA, bar3e damana kI bAta kara haiN| lekina mahAvIra kevala guNoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| mahAvIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jaba taka sAkSI na jaga gayA ho, jaba taka avasthA sAdhaka kI taka maraNazayyA para par3I strI ke hArmona, usake guNadharma bhI tumhAre bhItara chipe puruSa ke hArmona ko AkarSita kreNge| veM tumheM AkarSita kara sakate haiN| aura sAdhAraNa gRhastha ko zAyada na bhI kreN| lekina bhikSu ko kara hI sakate haiN| kyoMki sAdhAraNa gRhastha vaisA hI hai, jaise bharA peTa AdamI, bhojana kiyA huA AdamI / usako rAste ke kinAre par3I huI jUThana AkarSita nahIM kregii| lekina upavAsI AdamI ko kara sakatI hai| bhUkhe AdamI ko kara sakatI hai| manu ne kahA hai ki apanI bahana, apanI beTI, apanI mAM ke sAtha bhI ekAMta meM mata rahanA bilakula akele / lagate haiM, bar3e damanakArI loga haiN| lekina unake sUtra triguNoM ke Upara AdhArita haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, savAla yaha nahIM hai ki vaha lar3akI hai tumhaarii| gahare meM to vaha strI hai aura tuma puruSa ho / aura hArmona na lar3akI ko jAnate haiM, na mAM ko jAnate haiM, na pitA ko jAnate haiM, na bahana ko jAnate haiN| hArmona kI koI naitikatA nahIM hai| agara | pitA bhI putrI ke sAtha ekAMta meM bahuta dina ho, to dhIre-dhIre lar3akI strI raha jAegI, pitA puruSa raha jaaegaa| aura una donoM kI prakRti ke jo khiMcAva haiM, ve zurU ho jaaeNge| yaha tabhI ruka sakatA hai, jaba
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * asaMga sAkSI * sAkSI jaga gayA ho| lekina sAkSI kitane logoM kA jagA hai? / arthAta guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiN...| to manu kI bAta bhI bar3I gaharI hai, para sAMkhya ke sUtroM para khar3I / guNa hI guNoM ke sAtha vartana kara rahe haiM; ekzana-riekzana kara hai| sAMkhya bar3A anUThA khojI hai| sAMkhya kI khoja gaharI hai| khoja rahe haiN| mere bhItara kA puruSa-guNa kisI ke strI-guNa kA pIchA kara kA sAra yaha hai ki Apake bhItara do tatva haiM, eka prakRti aura puruss| rahA hai| mere bhItara kA krodha kA guNa kisI ke Upara krodha barasA rahA puruSa to ApakI cetanA hai aura prakRti ApakI deha aura mana kI hai| mere bhItara hiMsA kA guNa kisI ke prati hiMsA se bhara rahA hai| saMghaTanA hai| aura jo bhI kriyAeM haiM, ve saba prakRti se ho rahI haiN| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki yaha jo bhI yuddha ho rahA hai, koI kriyA cetanA se nahIM nikala rahI hai| | yaha bhI tIna guNoM kA vartana hai| isameM usa tarapha khar3e loga bhI unhIM lekina cetanA ko yaha zakti hai ki vaha kriyAoM ke sAtha apane | guNoM se sakriya ho rahe haiN| isa tarapha khar3e loga bhI unhIM guNoM se ko jor3a le aura kahe ki maiM kara rahA huuN| yaha saMbhAvanA cetanA kI sakriya ho rahe haiN| aura agara tU bhAgegA, to tU yaha mata socanA ki hai ki vaha kahe ki maiM kara rahA huuN| itanA kahate hI saMsAra nirmita ho tUne saMnyAsa liyaa| agara tere bhItara bhAgane ke paramANu hoM, to tU jAtA hai| bhAga sakatA hai| lekina taba bhI yaha tU jAnanA ki ye guNa hI barta rahe isalie sAMkhya-sUtra kahate haiM ki saMsAra kA janma ahaMkAra ke haiN| tU isa bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa...| jo bhI ho, tU eka bAta khayAla sAtha hai| maiM AyA, saMsAra nirmita huaa| maiM gayA, saMsAra vilIna ho rakhanA ki tU dekhane vAlA hai| gyaa| jaise hI maiM gayA, usakA artha hai ki maiM sirpha dekhane vAlA raha guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiM, aisA jo dekhatA hai aura tInoM guNoM se gyaa| atIta-tInoM guNoM ke pAra, biyAMDa-tInoM guNoM se Upara, dUra, aura dhyAna rahe, dekhanA koI kriyA nahIM hai; draSTA honA koI kriyA | atIta, saccidAnaMdaghanasvarUpa mujha paramAtmA ko tatva se jAnatA nahIM hai| draSTA honA ApakA svabhAva hai| Apako kucha karanA nahIM | par3atA draSTA hone ke lie, draSTA Apa haiN| pratyeka ke bhItara ina tIna tatvoM ke pIche chipA huA kRSNa hai| brahma rAta sote haiM, sapanA dekhate haiM, taba bhI Apa draSTA haiN| subaha uThate | kaheM, krAisTa kaheM, buddha kaheM, jo bhI kahanA ho| ina tInoM tatvoM ke haiM eka gaharI nIMda ke bAda, to bhI Apa kahate haiM, bar3A AnaMda AyA, bhItara chipA huA ApakA parama svabhAva hai, parama brahma hai| nIMda bar3I gaharI thii| isakA matalaba hai ki koI Apake bhItara dekhatA jo bhI ina tIna guNoM ko kartA kI taraha jAnatA hai, aura ina tInoM rahA ki nIMda baMr3I gaharI thii| subaha Apa kahate haiM, nIMda bar3I gaharI | ke pare mujha saccidAnaMdaghanarUpa paramAtmA ko pahacAnatA hai, usa kAla thI, bar3A sukha rhaa| meM vaha puruSa mujhe prApta ho jAtA hai| ___jAge, soeM, sapanA dekheM, draSTA kAyama hai| yaha draSTA koI kriyA vaha prApta hai hii| sirpha yaha pratyabhijJA, yaha rikagnIzana, yaha nahIM hai| yaha draSTA ApakA satata svabhAva hai| yaha eka kSaNa ko bhI | pahacAna prApti bana jAtI hai| isa kSaNa bhI Apa AMkha mor3a leM guNoM khotA nahIM hai| lekina isa draSTA ko Apa kartA banA sakate haiM, yaha se aura guNoM ke pIche sarakakara eka jhalaka le leM, to jo mokSa bahuta suvidhA hai| cAhe ise suvidhA kaheM, cAhe asuvidhaa| yaha svataMtratA dUra dikha rahA hai, vaha jarA bhI dUra nahIM hai| sirpha mur3akara dekhane kI hai| cAhe ise svataMtratA kaheM, aura cAhe samasta parataMtratA kA muul|| | bAta hai| kyoMki isI svataMtratA ke galata upayoga se saMsAra nirmita hotA hai| | jo paramAtmA bar3A jaTila mAlUma par3atA hai, jisa para bharosA nahIM aura isI svataMtratA ke sahI upayoga se mokSa nirmita ho jAtA hai| AtA, tarka jise siddha nahIM kara pAtA, jisa para bar3A avizvAsa mokSa hai ApakI svataMtratA kA ThIka upyog| saMsAra hai ApakI aura saMdeha paidA hotA hai, hajAra ciMtAeM mana meM pakar3atI haiM ki svataMtratA kA galata upyog| ApakI cetanA pratipala mAtra sAkSI hai| paramAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai! vaha paramAtmA itanA nikaTa hai ki jisa kAla meM draSTA tInoM guNoM ke sivAya anya kisI ko kartA jitanI dera paramAtmA zabda kahane meM lagatI hai, utanI dera bhI use pAne nahIM dekhatA hai....| meM lagane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| magara eka abAuTa Tarna, eka pUrA basa, ye tIna hI guNa kara rahe haiN| koI aura cauthA mere bhItara kartA | ghUma jAnA; jahAM pITha hai, vahAM ceharA ho jAe; aura jahAM ceharA hai, nahIM hai| | vahAM pITha ho jaae| 113
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * abhI hamArA ceharA guNoM kI tarapha hai| kabhI isa guNa meM, kabhI | jArI rahatI hai| ucita yahI hogA ki samajheM ki jina guNadharmoM se, usa guNa meM, kabhI tIsare guNa meM hama ulajhe haiN| aura guNa kA jo|| jisa prakRti ke tatva se vAsanA uThatI thI, ve tatva kSINa ho gae, khela hai, jAla hai, vaha jAla hama apanA samajha rahe haiN| | jala ge| jaba ve jaga rahe the tatva, sajaga the, teja the, daur3ate the, taba rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka bhakta AtA thaa| aura vaha bhakta jaba Apa unakA pIchA kara rahe the| taba bhI Apa kartA nahIM the| aura aba kAlI ke dina Ate, to kaI bakare kaTavAtA thaa| bar3A samAroha | | bhI Apa kartA nahIM haiN| lekina vAsanA ke dina meM samajhA thA ki maiM macAtA thaa| usakI bar3I gaNanA thI bhaktoM meM, bar3e bhaktoM meN| phira kartA huuN| maiM hUM jvaan| aura bur3hApe ke dina meM samajha rahe haiM ki maiM hUM acAnaka usane pUjA-bhakti saba chor3a dI, bakare kaTane baMda ho ge| tyAgI, maiM hUM brhmcaarii| donoM bhrAMtiyAM haiN| to eka dina rAmakRSNa ne usase pUchA ki kyA huA? kyA | agara Apa dekha pAeM ki sArA khela prakRti kA hai aura Apa bhakti-bhAva jAtA rahA? kyA aba kAlI meM zraddhA na rahI? usane | | usake bIca meM sirpha khar3e haiM dekhane vAle kI taraha, eka kSaNa ko bhI kahA, nahIM, yaha bAta nhiiN| Apa dekhate nahIM, dAMta hI saba gira ge| | kartRtva ApakA nahIM hai; Apa mukta ho ge| yaha jAnate hI ki maiM - vaha AdamI bar3A ImAnadAra rahA hogaa| vaha bakare vagairaha kAlI | kartA nahIM hUM, baMdhana gira ge| yaha pahacAnate hI ki maiMne kabhI kucha ke lie koI kATatA hai! kAlI to bahAnA hai, tarakIba hai| bakare to nahIM kiyA hai, sAre karmoM kA jAla TUTa gyaa| apane hI dAMtoM ke lie kATe jAte haiN| lekina usane kahA ki dAMta karma Apako nahIM bAMdhe hue haiN| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate hI na rahe, dAMta hI gira gae, aba kyA kATanA aura kyA nahIM kATanA! | haiM ki janmoM-janmoM ke karma pakar3e hue haiN| koI karma Apako nahIM kisake lie kATanA? pakar3e hue hai, kartA pakar3e hue hai| kartA ke chUTate hI sAre karma chUTa lekina vaha AdamI ImAnadAra rahA hogaa| usane eka bAta to kama | jaaeNge| kyoMki jisane kie the, jaba vaha hI na rahA, to karma kaise se kama samajhI ki yaha saba dAMtoM ke lie cala rahA thaa| | pakar3eMge? karma nahIM pakar3atA, kartA pakar3atA hai| aura kartA ke kAraNa bur3hApe meM loga zIlavAna ho jAte haiN| bur3hApe meM loga saccaritratA | | janmoM-janmoM ke karma ikaTThe rahate haiM, unakA bojha Apa Dhote haiN| kI bAta karane lagate haiN| bur3hApe meM dUsare logoM ko samajhAne lgte| kaI loga mujhase yaha bhI pUchane Ate haiM ki pichale kie hue karmoM haiM ki javAnI saba roga hai| jaba ve javAna the, to unake ghara ke | ko kaise kATeM? bar3e-bUr3he bhI unheM yahI samajhA rahe the ki javAnI saba roga hai| unhoMne | eka to unako kiyA nahIM kbhii| aba unako kATane kA karma unakI nahIM sunii| unake beTe bhI unakI nahIM suneNge| karane kI koziza cala rahI hai! unako kaise kATeM? jinako kiyA aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki jaba Apane apane bApa kI nahIM sunI, | | hI nahIM, unako anakiyA kaise kariegA? vaha bhrAMti thI ki Apane to Apa kisa bhrAMti meM haiM ki apane beTe ko soca rahe haiM, suna le| | kiyaa| aba Apa eka naI bhrAMti cAhate haiM ki unako hama kATane kA kisI beTe ne kabhI nahIM sunii| kyoMki javAnI sunatI hI nhiiN| aura karma kaise kareM! pahale saMsArI the, aba saMnyAsI kaise hoM? bur3hApA bole calA jAtA hai| bur3hApA samajhAe calA jAtA hai| kyoMki | saMnyAsa kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki karane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, bur3hApA aba kucha aura kara nahIM sktaa| karane ke dina ge| vaha jina sirpha dekhane ko hai| aba karane vAlA maiM nahIM hai, sirpha dekhane vAlA tatvoM se karanA nikalatA thA, ve kSINa ho ge| huuN| phira jo bhI ho rahA ho, use dekhate rahanA hai sahaja bhAva se, usameM aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaba Apa nahIM kara sakate, taba bhI koI bAdhA nahIM DAlanI hai| Apako yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki zarIra ke guNadharma kSINa ho gae | zAstra kahate haiM ki jJAnI agara brAhmaNa kI bhI hatyA kara de. to haiM, jisase Apa nahIM kara sakate haiN| jaba Apa kara sakate the, taba | usa para koI pApa nahIM hai| aMbedakara ne bar3A etarAja utthaayaa| kyoMki Apa socate the, maiM kara rahA huuN| aura jaba Apa nahIM kara sakate, taba | yaha bAta bar3I ajIba hai; aura bhI koI socegA, to etarAja Apa socate haiM ki maiMne tyAga kara diyaa| jaba Apa nahIM kara sakate, | | utthaaegaa| isa taraha kI chUTa jJAnI ko denI kaise saMbhava hai? kAnUna taba Apa socate haiM, maiMne tyAga kara diyA! | sabake lie hai; niyama sabake lie hai| bUr3he aksara socate haiM ki ve brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| aura isameM kahA hai ki jJAnI agara brAhmaNa kI bhI hatyA kara de, anyathA upAya kyA thA? majabUrI ko brahmacarya samajha leM, to bhrAMti use koI pApa nahIM hai! aura ajJAnI? kisI zAstra meM likhA nahIM 1114
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMga sAkSI hai, lekina kahIM na kahIM likhanA jarUra caahie| ajJAnI agara putalA bhI banAkara miTTI kA kATa de, maiM mAnatA hUM, pApa hai| pharka samajha lenA jarUrI hai| jJAnI hama kahate use haiM, jo kahatA hai, maiM kartA nahIM huuN| agara vaha kA bhI rahA ho, to sirpha usake guNa hI kATa rahe haiM, vaha nahIM kATa rahA hai| aura usa hatyA ke kRtya meM bhI vaha sirpha sAkSI hai| jarUrI nahIM ki jJAnI aisA kare; AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| jJAnI hote-hote vastutaH bhItara ke sAre tatva dhIre-dhIre samasvaratA ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| aisI ghaTanA zAyada hI kabhI ghaTatI hai| lekina ghaTa sakatI hai| usa saMbhAvanA ko mAnakara yaha zAstroM meM sUtra hai ki agara brAhmaNa bhI kATa de ! aura brAhmaNa ko kATane kA matalaba hai, kyoMki brAhmaNa kA matalaba hai, jisane isa jIvana meM zreSThatama, suMdaratama jIvana-dazA pA lI ho, usako bhI kATa de, acche se acche phUla ko bhI miTA de, to bhI use koI pApa nahIM hai| pApa isalie nahIM hai ki vaha jAnatA hai ki maiM kartA nahIM huuN| aura Apa kisI kI tasvIra bhI phAr3a deM krodha se, miTTI kA putalA banAkara kATa deN...| aisA ajJAnI karate bhI haiN| kisI kA putalA banAkara nikAleMge julUsa, usako jalA deNge| unakA bhAva bar3I gaharI hiMsA kA hai| aura jalAte vakta unake mana meM pUrA bhAva hai kartA kA ki hama mAre DAla rahe haiN| maiM kartA hUM, to maiM pApI ho jAtA huuN| maiM kartA nahIM hUM, to pApa kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isalie hamane jJAnI ko samasta niyamoM ke pAra rakhA hai| koI niyama usa para lagate nhiiN| vaha niyamAtIta hai| isIlie niyamAtIta hai ki jaba kartRtva usakA koI na rahA, to saba niyama karma para lagate haiM aura kartA para lagate haiM / sAkSI para koI niyama kaise laga sakatA hai ? jaise hI koI tIna guNoM ke sAre karma haiM, aisA jAnatA hai, aura svayaM ko sAkSI, vaha mujha saccidAnaMdanaghanarUpa paramAtmA ko tatva se pahacAna letA hai, usa kAla meM vaha puruSa mujhe prApta ho jAtA hai| tathA yaha puruSa ina sthUla zarIra kI utpatti ke kAraNarUpa tInoM guNoM ko ullaMghana karake... / isa zarIra ke janma ke kAraNa ve tInoM guNa hI haiN| aura una tInoM guNoM ke sAtha merA tAdAtmya hai, vahI mujhe nae zarIroM ko grahaNa karane le jAtA hai| jo unakA ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, vaha janma, mRtyu, vRddhAvasthA, saba prakAra ke dukhoM se mukta huA paramAnaMda ko prApta hotA hai| isameM samajha meM A jAegA ki ho sakatA hai, usakA nayA janma na ho| yaha bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai ki use dukha na ho / lekina mRtyu na hogI, yaha kaise samajha meM AegA ! mahAvIra bhI marate haiM, buddha bhI marate haiM, kRSNa khuda bhI marate haiN| mRtyu to hogI, lekina jisane bhI jAna liyA ki maiM sAkSI hUM, vaha mRtyu kA bhI sAkSI rhegaa| to vaha dekhegA ki guNa hI mara rahe haiM; guNoM kA jAla zarIra hI mara rahA hai, maiM nahIM mara rahA huuN| usakI vRddhAvasthA saMbhava nahIM hai| asala meM usakI koI avasthA saMbhava nahIM hai| javAna hokara vaha javAna nahIM rhegaa| bUr3hA hokara bUr3hA nahIM rhegaa| baccA hokara baccA nahIM rhegaa| kyoMki aba saba avasthAeM guNoM kI haiN| bacapana guNoM kA eka rUpa hai| javAnI guNoM kA dUsarA rUpa hai| bur3hApA guNoM kA tIsarA rUpa hai| aura vaha tInoM ke pAra hai / isalie na vaha baccA hai, na javAna hai, na bUr3hA hai| kisI avasthA meM nahIM hai| sabhI avasthAoM ke pAra hai| isa TrAMseMDeMsa ko, isa bhAvAtIta avasthA ko anubhava kara lenA mukti hai| isalie kRSNa ne kahA ki arjuna jisa jJAna se parama siddhi upalabdha hotI hai, vaha maiM tujhe phira se khuuNgaa| ve phira-phirakara, kaise vyakti apanI parama mukti ko isI kSaNa anubhava kara le sakatA hai, usake sUtra de rahe haiN| Aja itanA hii| 115
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 AThavAM pravacana saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* sAdhanA ke mAdhyama se hala karane meM kyA maulika bhinnatA hai? arjuna uvAca kailiGgastrInaguNAnetAnatIto bhavati prbho| kimAcAraH kathaM caitAMstrInaguNAnativartate / / 21 / / zrIbhagavAnuvAca prakAzaM ca pravRttiM ca mohameva ca pANDava / na dveSTi saMpravRttAni na nivRttAni kAGkSati / / 22 / / udAsInavadAsIno guNaiyoM na vicAlyate / guNA vartanta ityeva yo'vatiSThati neGgate / / 23 / / / arjuna ne pUchA ki he puruSottama, ina tInoM guNoM se atIta huA puruSa kina-kina lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai? aura kisa prakAra ke AcaraNoM vAlA hotA hai? tathA he prabho, manuSya kisa upAya se ina tInoM guNoM se atIta hotA hai? isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, jo puruSa satvaguNa ke kAryarUpa prakAza ko aura rajoguNa ke kAryarUpa pravRtti ko tathA tamoguNa ke kAryarUpa moha ko bhI na to pravRtta hone para burA samajhatA hai aura na nivRtta hone para unakI AkAMkSA karatA hai| tathA jo sAkSI ke sadRza sthita haA gaNoM ke dvArA vicalita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiM, aisA samajhatA huA jo saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA meM ekIbhAva se sthita rahatA hai evaM usa sthiti se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| 17 zna mahatvapUrNa hai aura bahuta gahare se samajhane kI pra jarUrata hai| isalie mahatvapUrNa hai ki pazcima meM vaijJAnika una vidhiyoM ko khoja lie haiM, jinase manuSya | kA rAsAyanika parivartana ho sakatA hai, jinase manuSya ke zArIrika guNadharma badale jA sakate haiN| aura nizcita hI, usakA AcaraNa bhinna ho jaaegaa| Apake bhItara krodha kA jo viSAkta rAsAyanika dravya hai, vaha alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake viparIta tatva Apake zarIra meM DAle jA sakate haiM, jo Apake AcaraNa ko saumya aura zAMta banA | deNge| lekina dhyAna rakheM, AcaraNa ko, Apako nhiiN| ApakI kAmavAsanA ko binA kisI sAdhanA ke, mAtra zArIrika | parivartana se kSINa kiyA jA sakatA hai; naSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| | vAsanA jagAI bhI jA sakatI hai, miTAI bhI jA sakatI hai| | yaha prazna isalie mahatvapUrNa hai ki pazcima meM aba hamAre pAsa | sAdhana upalabdha haiM pahalI daphA manuSyatA ke itihAsa meM, jaba hama | AdamI ko binA sAdhanA meM utAre bhI AcaraNa kI dRSTi se badala | sakate haiN| lekina yaha badalAhaTa UparI hogI, aura isa badalAhaTa se koI Atmika utthAna nahIM hogaa| balki Atmika utthAna kI sArI saMbhAvanA hI naSTa ho jaaegii| utthAna to hogA hI nahIM, jina paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa utthAna ho sakatA thA, ve paristhitiyAM bhI miTa jaaeNgii| ___ Apake bhItara krodha do ghaTanAoM para nirbhara hai| eka to Apake zarIra meM krodha ke paramANu cAhie, hArmona cAhie, rasa caahie| aura dUsarA, ina rasoM ke sAtha cetanA ko jor3ane kA tAdAtmya aura bhrAMti caahie| ina do bAtoM para nirbhara hai| kAmavAsanA ke lie Apake zarIra meM kAma ke tatva cAhie, aura una kAma ke tatvoM se jur3ane kI AkAMkSA cAhie, eka hone kI AkAMkSA caahie| agara kAma ke tatva bhItara na hoM, to Apa jur3anA bhI cAheM to bhI jur3a na sakeMge; kAmavAsanA meM utaranA cAheM, to bhI | utara na skeNge| isalie AcaraNa ApakA brahmacArI jaisA ho | jaaegaa| yadyapi vaha brahmacarya napuMsakatA kA dUsarA nAma hogaa| lekina bhItara koI krAMti ghaTita na hogii| pahale prshn| pahalA praznaH sAkSI, draSTA, caitanya sadA hI alaga kuMvArA aura anabaMdhA hai| aura sArI jIvana-lIlA guNoM kA hI svayaM meM vartana hai| aisI sthiti meM vyakti se satva, raja, tama ke guNoM ko vaijJAnika yA rAsAyanika DhaMga se zAMta kara diyA jAe yA vyakti ko sAtvika banA diyA jAe, to kyA vaha usa hamezA se mukta sAkSI ko upalabdha ho jAegA? yadi sAkSI sadA hI mukta evaM upasthita hai, to triguNoM ko rAsAyanika DhaMga se badala dene para vaha kyA prakaTa na ho jAegA? kyA vyakti taba dhArmika nahIM ho jAegA? triguNoM se utpanna samasyA ko rAsAyanika DhaMga se hala karane meM yA 118
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * yaha aise hI hai, jaise mere hAtha meM talavAra ho| talavAra ke binA maiM aba koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki acchA AcaraNa to aba iMjekzana kisI kI gardana na kATa paauuNgaa| talavAra mere hAtha se chIna lI jAe, se bhI paidA ho skegaa| jisako ve kahate haiM ki burA AcaraNa miTAne to maiM gardana nahIM kATa paauuNgaa| isalie merA AcaraNa to bhinna ho | kA eka hI upAya dharma hai, vaha bhI galata hai| jaaegaa| gardana kATane kA upAya na hogaa| lekina gardana sirpha pazcima meM bahuta-se vaijJAnika prastAva kara rahe haiM ki aparAdhiyoM talavAra ke kAraNa maiM nahIM kATa rahA thaa| talavAra to kevala upakaraNa | ko daMDita karanA baMda kara diyA jaae| vaha bhrAMti hai| aparAdhiyoM kI thii| bhItara maiM thA. hiMsA se bharA haa| bhItara merI vatti thI dasare ke rAsAyanika cikitsA kI jaae| ve aparAdha karate haiM, kyoMki unake naSTa karane kI, vaha mere bhItara koI tatva hai rAsAyanika, jo vikSipta hAlata paidA kara detA hai| talavAra bhI mere hAtha meM ho aura bhItara merI vRtti na raha jAe, to use badala diyA jaae| phAMsI denA phijUla hai| varSoM taka unako jela maiM gardana nahIM kaattuuNgaa| gardana kATane ke lie do cIjeM jarUrI haiM, mere | meM rakhanA vyartha hai| usase unakA koI rAsAyanika parivartana nahIM ho bhItara mUrchA cAhie aura hAtha meM talavAra caahie| aura jaba ina | rahA hai| balki ve aura bhI niSNAta aura pakke aparAdhI hokara vApasa donoM kA saMyoga ho jAegA, to gardana kttegii| ina do meM se eka bhI | lautteNge| bAhara to ve prazikSita nahIM the, bhItara unako bar3e guru haTA liyA jAe, to AcaraNa badala jaaegaa| upalabdha ho jaaeNge| __ agara bhItara kA tatva haTA liyA jAe, to AcaraNa bhI badalegA eka AdamI corI karatA hai| vaha akelA corI kara rahA hai| aura AtmA bhI bdlegii| agara bAhara kA tatva haTA liyA jAe, to | nayA-nayA hai| pakar3a meM bhI A jAtA hai| jaba Apa use pAMca sAla kevala AcaraNa badalegA, AtmA nahIM bdlegii| aura Atmika | | jela meM rakha dete haiM, to vahAM hajAra ustAdoM ke zikSaNa meM rahane kA krAMti AcaraNa ke badalane se nahIM hotii| Atmika krAMti AtmA ke | maukA mila jAtA hai, jo purAne abhyAsI haiN| vaha pAMca sAla kI jela badalane se hotI hai| AcaraNa to kevala chAyA kI bhAMti hai| | ke bAda jyAdA kuzala cora hokara bAhara nikalatA hai| use pakar3anA isa bAta para hamArA jora nahIM hai ki Apake AcaraNa meM brahmacarya | | aura muzkila ho jaaegaa| ho| jora isa bAta para hai ki Apake bhItara brahmacarya ho| vaha bhItara kisI ko sajA dene se koI usake bhItara kA parivartana to hotA kA brahmacarya bAhara ke brahmacarya ko chAyA kI bhAMti le aaegaa| | nahIM; bAhara kA bhI parivartana nahIM hotaa| sirpha usakI AtmA aura lekina rAsAyanika prakriyAoM se ApakA AcaraNa badalA jA | bhI kaThora ho jAtI hai, aura bhI bezarma ho jAtI hai| sakatA hai| bhItara Apa vahI hoMge, kyoMki ApakI AtmA koI __ jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI ki vaijJAnika rAjanItijJoM ko rAjI kara sAkSI-bhAva ko upalabdha nahIM ho jaaegii| | leNge| cIna meM, rUsa meM rAjanaitika aparAdhiyoM ke sAtha ye prayoga aura dhyAna rahe, sAkSI-bhAva kisI rAsAyanika dravya para nirbhara | zurU ho gae haiN| rUsa meM sTailina ke samaya taka jo bhI rAjanaitika * nahIM hai| aisA koI rAsAyanika tatva nahIM hai, jisakA iMjekzana dene | | virodhI hotA, usakI ve hatyA kara DAlate the| aba ve hatyA nahIM se Apa meM sAkSI-bhAva paidA ho jaae| sAkSI-bhAva to Apako | | karate haiN| aba rAjanaitika virodhI ko sirpha aspatAla se ve pAgala sAdhanA hogA; kramazaH upalabdha karanA hogaa| vaha laMbe saMgharSa kA | | karAra de dete haiN| jo ki jyAdA khataranAka hai| cikitsaka likhakara pariNAma hogA, niSpatti hogii| sAkSI-bhAva to eka AMtarika grotha, | | de dete haiM ki isake mastiSka meM kharAbI hai| vikAsa hai| ___ itanA likhanA kAphI hai| phira use pAgalakhAne meM DAla diyA jAtA rAsAyanika dravyoM se AcaraNa badalA jA sakatA hai| isalie / | hai| aura pAgalakhAne meM usake mastiSka kA ilAja zurU kara diyA dhyAna rakheM, jo loga dharma ko mAtra AcaraNa samajhate haiM, unakA dharma | jAtA hai| vaha ilaaj...| vaha na to AdamI pAgala hai, na usako koI duniyA meM jyAdA dina TikegA nhiiN| kyoMki jina-jina bAtoM ko ve | | roga hai, na koI mAnasika vikSiptatA hai| lekina ilAja yaha hai ki dharma kahate haiM, vaha to vaijJAnika kara skegaa| aisA dharma to marane ke usake bhItara jo-jo tatva bagAvatI haiM, unako dhIre-dhIre zAMta kara kagAra para pahuMca gayA hai| maiM jise dharma kahatA hUM, vahI Tika sakatA | | diyA jaaegaa| hai bhaviSya meN| eka cAra-chaH mahIne ke bAda vaha AdamI bAhara A jAtA hai| jo loga kahate haiM, acchA AcaraNa dhArmikatA hai, unake dharma kA usakI jo bagAvata thI, vidroha thA, sarakAra ke viparIta socane kI 119
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * dazA thI, vaha TUTa jAtI hai| vaha jyAdA DosAila, jyAdA AjJAkArI, | rahe haiM, balba ko nahIM tor3a rahe haiN| balba ko tor3ane kA koI artha hI anuzAsanabaddha ho jAtA hai| yaha mArane se bhI burA hai| | nahIM hai| balki balba to upayogI hai| kyoMki vaha batAtA hai, dhArA delagADo ne sujhAva diyA hai sArI duniyA kI sarakAroM ko, ki | baha rahI hai yA nahIM; dhArA hai yA nhiiN| Apa yuddha baMda nahIM kara sakate, aparAdha baMda nahIM kara skte| aura | | Apake bhItara krodha yaha batAtA hai ki abhI Apa ajJAna meM DUbe pAMca hajAra sAla kA manuSya-itihAsa kaha rahA hai ki kitanA hI haiN| vAsanA batAtI hai ki abhI Apake prANa jAgarUka nahIM hue haiN| samajhAo, AdamI ko badalA nahIM jA sktaa| merA sujhAva mAna | agara ye tatva hamane alaga kara lie, to krodha prakaTa honA baMda ho liyA jaae| jAegA aura Apako yaha patA calanA bhI baMda ho jAegA ki Apa delagADo kA sujhAva yaha hai ki aise tatva vijJAna ne khoja lie gahana ajJAna meM par3e haiN| yaha to aisA huA, jaise koI AdamI bImAra haiM, jinako sirpha pAnI meM milA dene kI jarUrata hai hara nagara kI ho aura hama usake bImArI ke lakSaNa chIna leM, to use yaha bhI patA jhIla meN| aura Apake ghara meM pAnI to A hI rahA hai jhIla se pIne | na cale ki vaha bImAra hai| ke lie| usa pAnI ko pIkara hI Apa apane Apa lar3ane kI vRtti aura yaha bhI khayAla meM rahe ki krodha eka avasara hai| krodha sirpha se zUnya ho jaaeNge| burA hai, aisA nAsamajha kahate haiM; maiM nahIM khtaa| krodha eka avasara lekina dhyAna rahe, isa taraha ke zAmaka rAsAyanika dravya ko | hai, usakA Apa burA upayoga kara sakate haiM aura bhalA bhii| krodha eka pIkara jo lar3ane kI vRtti se zAMta ho jAegA, vaha buddha yA mahAvIra maukA hai| usameM Apa mUrchita hokara pAgala ho sakate haiM; usI meM nahIM ho jaaegaa| usameM koI buddha kI garimA prakaTa nahIM hogii| usameM | Apa jAgarUka hokara buddhatva ko prApta kara sakate haiN| . to krodha kI jo thor3I-bahuta garimA prakaTa hotI thI, vaha bhI baMda ho | to avasara ko tor3a denA ucita nahIM hai| jaba krodha Apa meM uThatA jaaegii| vaha kevala nirjIva ho jaaegaa| vaha susta aura hArA huA | | hai, agara Apa krodha ke sAtha tAdAtmya kara lete haiM, eka ho jAte haiM, ke bhItara se prANa khIMca lie gae hoN| vaha nIMda-nIMda to Apa kisI kI hatyA kara baiThate haiN| lekina agara Apa krodha ko meM clegaa| lar3egA nahIM, kyoMki lar3ane ke lie bhI jitanI UrjA | sajaga hokara dekhate raheM, to jo krodha kisI kI hatyA bana sakatA cAhie, vaha bhI usake pAsa nahIM hai| thA, vahI krodha Apake bhItara navajIvana kA janma bana jaaegaa| sirpha sirpha na lar3ane se koI buddha nahIM hotaa| buddha hone se na lar3anA Apa sAkSI hokara dekhate rheN| krodha kA dhuAM utthegaa| bAdala ghane nikalatA hai, taba eka gaurava hai, garimA hai| jaba Apa bhItara itane UMce hoNge| lekina Apa dUra khar3e raheMge, Apa mukta hoMge, pAra hoMge, zikhara ko chU lete haiM ki lar3anA kSudra ho jAtA hai, vyartha ho jAtA hai| alaga hoNge| eka to upAya yaha hai ki bijalI kA balba jala rahA hai, hama eka yaha alaga hone kA anubhava, krodha se hI alaga hone kA anubhava DaMDA mArakara ise tor3a deN| balba TUTa jAegA, bijalI lupta ho | nahIM, zarIra se alaga hone kA anubhava bana jaaegaa| kyoMki krodha jaaegii| lekina Apa DaMDA mArakara bijalI ko naSTa nahIM kara rahe haiN| zarIra ke guNoM meM paidA ho rahA hai| Apa sirpha abhivyakti ke mAdhyama ko tor3a rahe haiN| balba TUTa gayA, vAsanA uThegI, kAma uThegA, ve bhI zarIra ke guNoM kI pariNatiyAM bijalI to abhI bhI dhArA kI taraha bahI jA rahI hai| aura jaba bhI | | haiM, unakA hI vartana haiN| asalI savAla yaha hai ki hama unake sAtha balba Apa upalabdha kara deMge, bijalI phira jala utthegii| Apane sahayoga karake unameM baha jAeM yA unake sAtha sahayoga tor3akara sAkSI bijalI nahIM tor3I, kevala bijalI ke prakaTa hone kI jo vyavasthA kI taraha khar3e ho jAeM? hama unake gulAma ho jAeM yA hama unake thI, vaha tor3a dI hai| bijalI abhI bhI baha rahI hai| mAlika ho jAeM? hama unheM dekheM khulI AMkhoM se yA aMdhe hokara ye jo Apake zarIra ke paramANu haiM, rAsAyanika paramANu haiM, ye unake pIche cala par3eM? kevala abhivyakti ke mAdhyama haiN| inako haTA liyA jAe, to | avasara ko miTA denA khataranAka hai| isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki Apake bhItara jo chipA haA hai, vaha prakaTa honA baMda ho jaaegaa| agara vaijJAnikoM kI salAha mAna lI gaI, to logoM kA AcaraNa to phira se DAla diyA jAe, phira prakaTa hone lgegaa| acchA ho jAegA, logoM kA vyavahAra to acchA ho jAegA, lekina sAdhanA kA artha hai ki hama bijalI kI dhArA ko hI vilIna kara AtmAeM bilakula kho jaaeNgii| vaha duniyA bar3I raMgahIna hogI, 1201
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai aura beraunaka hogii| usameM na to hiTalara jaisA krodhI hogA, na sTailina tor3a sakate haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, taba Upara car3hane kA upAya bhI jaisA hatyArA hogaa| nahIM hogaa| usameM buddha jaisA zAMta prajJA-puruSa samApta ho gyaa| bhI nahIM hogaa| usameM soe hue loga hoMge, jhombI kI naraka usI sIr3hI kA nAma hai, jisakA svrg| pharka sIr3hI meM nahIM taraha-behoza, mUrchA meM calate hue, sammohita, yNtrvt| | hai; pharka dizA meM hai| jaba Apa kAmavAsanA ke prati aMdhe hokara utarate __ agara Apa krodha nahIM kara sakate, to dhyAna rakheM, Apa karuNA haiM, to Apa nIce kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| aura jaba kAmavAsanA ke prati bhI nahIM kara paaeNge| kyoMki karuNA krodha ke prati sAkSI ho jAne se Apa AMkha kholakara sajaga hokara khar3e ho jAte haiM, to Apa Upara paidA hotI hai| aura agara Apake bhItara kAmavAsanA tor3a dI jAe kI tarapha jAne lge| mUrchA adhogamana hai, sAkSItva Urdhvagamana hai| zArIrika DhaMga se, rAsAyanika DhaMga se, to Apake bhItara prema kA bhI | sAdhanA kA koI paripUraka nahIM hai, koI sabsTITayUTa nahIM hai, aura kabhI udaya nahIM hogaa| kyoMki prema kAmavAsanA kA hI zuddhatama na kabhI ho sakatA hai| koI sUkSma upAya nahIM hai, jisase Apa rUpAMtaraNa hai| sAdhanA se baca skeN| sAdhanA se gujaranA hI hogaa| binA usase gujare Apake bhItara se burA miTA diyA jAe, to bhalA bhI miTa jaaegaa| | ApakA nikhAra paidA nahIM hotaa| binA usase gujare Apake bhItara vaha Apase aparAdha nahIM hogA. yaha pakkA hai. lekina ApameM sAdhatA | keMdra nahIM janmatA, jisa keMdra ke AdhAra para hI jIvana kI parama saMpadA kA bhI janma nahIM hogaa| aura Apake bhItara paramahaMsa hone kI jo | pAI jA sakatI hai| saMbhAvanA hai, vaha sadA ke lie lopa ho jaaegii| isalie rAsAyanika parivartana se koI krAMti hone vAlI nahIM hai| vAstavika parivartana cetanA kA parivartana hai, zarIra kA nhiiN| dUsarA praznaH sAtvika karma bhI agara bAMdhatA hai, to _aura jo bhI burAiyAM haiM, unase bhayabhIta na hoM, parezAna na hoN| | usakA phala jJAna aura vairAgya kyoM kahA gayA hai? sabhI burAiyAM isa bhAMti upayoga kI jA sakatI haiM ki sRjanAtmaka ho jaaeN| aisI koI bhI burAI nahIM hai, jo khAda na bana jAe, aura jisase bhalAI ke phUla na nikala skeN| aura burAI ko khAda banA +ki jJAna aura vairAgya bhI bAMdha sakatA hai| lenA bhalAI ke bIjoM ke lie, usa kalA kA nAma hI dharma hai| II nizcita hI, kRSNa kI bAta ulaTI mAlUma par3atI jIvana meM jo bhI upalabdha hai. usakA ThIka-ThIka samyaka upayoga hai| sAtvika karma kA phala hai, jJAna aura vairaagy| jo bhI vyakti jAna letA hai, usake lie jagata meM kucha bhI burA nahIM aura kRSNa yaha bhI kahate haiM ki sAtvika karma bhI bAMdhatA hai| lekina hai| vaha tamasa se hI prakAza kI khoja kara letA hai| vaha rajasa se hI | | sAdhAraNataH tathAkathita sAdhu-saMta samajhAte haiM ki vairAgya mukta parama zUnyatA meM Thahara jAtA hai| vaha satva se guNAtIta hone kA mArga| | karatA hai, jJAna mukta karatA hai| khoja letA hai| to kRSNa sAtvika karma ke jo phala batA rahe haiM, unheM to aura dhyAna rahe, viparIta maujUda hai, vaha ApakI parIkSA hai, sAdhAraNataH loga samajhate haiM ki ve mukta karane vAle haiN| lekina dhyAna kasauTI hai, cunautI hai, nikaSa hai| usa viparIta ko naSTa kara dene para | | rahe, sAtvika karma se jo bhI paidA hogA, usakI bhI bAMdhane kI manuSya kI sArI garimA mara jaaegii| manuSya kA gaurava yahI hai ki vaha saMbhAvanA hai| Apa jJAna se bhI baMdha sakate haiN| cAhe to naraka jA sakatA hai aura cAhe to svrg| agara naraka jAne isalie upaniSada kahate haiM, jo kahatA ho maiM AtmajJAnI hUM, ke saba dvAra tor3a die jAeM, to sAtha hI svarga jAne kI saba sIr3hiyAM samajhanA ki vaha AtmajJAnI nahIM hai| jo kahatA ho ki maiM vairAgya ko gira jaaeNgii| upalabdha ho gayA hUM, samajhanA ki usakA rAga vairAgya se ho gayA hai| dhyAna rahe, jisa sIr3hI se hama nIce utarate haiM, usI se hama Upara saMnyAsa bhI gArhastha bana sakatA hai| Apake hAtha meM hai| aura car3hate haiN| sIr3hiyAM do nahIM haiN| Apa isa makAna taka sIr3hiyAM car3hakara gRhasthI bhI saMnyAsa ho sakatI hai| Apake hAtha meM hai| ajJAna bhI Ae haiN| jina sIr3hiyoM se car3hakara Ae haiM, unhIM se Apa utareMge bhii| | muktidAyI ho sakatA hai aura jJAna bhI baMdhana bana sakatA hai| Apake isa Dara se ki kahIM sIr3hiyoM se koI nIce na utara jAe, hama sIr3hiyAM hAtha meM hai| |121]
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * upaniSada kahate haiM ki jo jJAnI hai, vaha to samajhatA hai, maiM kucha | jaise koI nAva ko pakar3a le| nAva muktidAyI hai, usa pAra le jA bhI nahIM jaantaa| sAkreTIja kahatA hai ki mujhase bar3A ajJAnI kauna ? sakatI hai| koI nAva ko pakar3akara baiTha jaae| nAva meM baiTha jAe, phira lekina yaha ajJAna muktidAyI hai| aise ajJAna kI pratIti kA artha | nAva se na utre| usa kinAre pahuMca jAe, lekina isa bIca nAva se huA, yaha AdamI vinamra ho gayA, AkhirI sImA taka vinamra ho | moha paidA ho jaae| to phira nAva bhI baMdhana bana gii| gyaa| ahaMkAra kI AkhirI ghoSaNA, sUkSmatama ghoSaNA bhI isake mana jaba taka zeSa hai, taba taka kisI bhI cIja ko baMdhana banA bhItara nahIM rhii| yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki maiM jAnatA hai| yaha kahatA hai, sakatA hai, yaha dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| jaba mana meM pahalI daphA usa mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| maiM hUM nahIM, patA bhI kisako hogA! | pAralaukika kI kiraNeM utaratI haiM, taba yaha dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki aura yaha jagata virATa rahasya hai| isako jAnane kA dAvA vahI kara yaha bhI sAtvika karma kA vartana hai| isase apane ko jor3ane kI sakatA hai, jisake pAsa AMkheM aMdhI hoN| yaha itanA virATa hai ki | AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sako bhI dikhAI par3egA, vaha kahegA, yaha rahasya hai| isakA jJAna | Apake ghara kI khir3akI para kAMca lage haiN| kisI ke ghara kI nahIM ho sktaa| | khir3akI para kAMca lage haiM, jo bahuta gaMde haiN| unase koI kiraNa pAra jJAna kA dAvA sirpha mUr3ha kara sakate haiM, jJAnI nahIM kara skte| ye | nahIM hotii| sUraja nikalA bhI rahatA hai bAhara, to bhI unake ghara meM vaktavya virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki hama samajha nahIM paate| | aMdherA rahatA hai| kinhIM ke makAna para kAMca haiM, ve thor3e sApha haiM; jJAnI kA artha hI yahI hai ki jisane yaha jAna liyA ki yaha rahasya | unheM roja sApha kara liyA jAtA hai| sUraja bAhara nikalatA hai, to anaMta hai| usakI dhuMdhalI AbhA ghara ke bhItara AtI hai| kisI kI khir3akI para agara rahasya anaMta hai, to Apa dAvA nahIM kara sakate ki maiMne jAna aise kAMca haiM, jo bilakula pAradarzI haiM, ki agara Apa pAsa jAkara liyaa| kyoMki jisako bhI hama jAna leMge, vaha anaMta nahIM raha na chueM, to Apako patA hI nahIM calegA ki kAMca hai| bAhara sUraja jaaegaa| jAnanA usakI sImA bana jaaegii| aura jisako maiM jAna lUM, | nikalatA hai, to aisA lagatA hai, bhItara hI nikala aayaa| kAMca vaha mujhase choTA ho gyaa| vaha merI muTThI meM ho gyaa| bilakula pUrA pAradarzI hai| phira bhI kAMca hai, aura jaba taka kAMca vijJAna jAnane kA dAvA kara sakatA hai, kyoMki kSudra usakI khoja hai, taba taka Apa ghara ke bhItara baMda haiN| aura jaba taka kAMca hai, taba hai| dharma jAnane kA dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| vastutaH dhArmika vyakti taka jo kiraNeM A rahI haiM, unameM kAMca kI milAvaTa hai, unameM kAMca jAnane kI koziza karate-karate dhIre-dhIre khuda hI kho jAtA hai| kA hAtha hai| bajAya isake ki vaha jAna pAtA hai, jAnane vAlA hI miTa jAtA hai| to agara itanA zuddha kAMca Apake daravAje para lagA ho ki isalie maiM kA koI bhI dAvA bAMdhane vAlA ho jaaegaa| Apako patA bhI na calatA ho ki kAMca vahAM hai, krisTala lagA ho, aura sAtvika karma isIlie bAMdha sakatA hai, kyoMki sAtvika to Apa isa bhrAMti meM par3a sakate haiM ki maiM ghara ke bAhara A gayA, karma meM jJAna kI kiraNeM utaranI zurU hotI haiN| mana halakA ho jAtA / | kyoMki sUraja kI kiraNeM bilakula mere Upara barasa rahI haiN| aura Apa hai, zuddha ho jAtA hai| lekina mana rahatA hai| zuddha ho jAtA hai| halkA| ghara ke bhItara baiThe haiN| ho jAtA hai, usakA bojha nahIM hotaa| suMdara ho jAtA hai, sugaMdhita ho isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zuddha karma bhI bAMdha legA, sAtvika karma jAtA hai| usameM durgaMdha nahIM raha jaatii| usase dukha paidA nahIM hotA, | | bhI bAMdha legaa| usase sukha paidA hone lagatA hai| isa sukha kI dazA meM jIvana ke | | sAtvika karma zuddhatama kAMca kI bhAMti hai| usako bhI tor3akara rahasya kI kiraNeM utaranI zurU hotI haiN| | bAhara nikala jAnA hai| to hI Apa ghara ke bAhara hae: to hI Apa lekina mana abhI kAyama hai, abhI miTa nahIM gayA hai| agara Apa | sUraja ke nIce sIdhe hue| to jo sAkSAtkAra hogA, vaha sIdhA hogA, sajaga na hue, to mana tatkSaNa ghoSaNA kara degA ki maiMne jAna liyaa| usameM koI bhI mAdhyama na rhaa| isa ghoSaNA ke sAtha hI baMdhana zurU ho gyaa| aura jisase Apa mukta __ jaba taka mAdhyama hai, taba taka khatarA hai| kyoMki mAdhyama kA ho sakate the, usako Apane apanA kArAgRha banA liyaa| jo bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mAdhyama kucha na kucha badalAhaTa to Apako pAra le jA sakatA thA, usako pakar3akara Apa ruka ge| | karegA hii| zuddhatama mAdhyama bhI azuddha hogA, kyoMki usakI 1122
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * maujUdagI thor3A-sA ar3acana to DAla hI rahI hai| isalie dukha ko ekadama abhizApa mata mAnanA aura sukha ko kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki tamasa meM par3e hue AdamI ko yaha | | ekadama varadAna mata maannaa| agara samajha ho, to dukha varadAna ho khayAla nahIM hotA. yaha ahaMkAra nahIM hotA. ki maiM kacha hai| vaha | | sakatA hai| aura nAsamajhI ho, to sukha abhizApa ho sakatA hai| dInatA anubhava karatA hai| eka artha meM niraahaMkArI hotA hai| rajasa | aksara yahI hotA hai| kyoMki nAsamajhI sabhI ke pAsa hai; samajhadArI meM par3e hue vyakti ko bhI aisI bhrAMti nahIM hotI ki maiM brahma ko | nA-kucha ke pAsa hai| jaba bhI Apa sukhI hote haiM, tabhI Apa patita upalabdha ho gayA, ki maiMne satya ko jAna liyaa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA | hote haiM, tabhI tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai; taba sukha ko Apa jora se pakar3a hai, maiM karmoM ke jAla meM ulajhA huuN| ThIka vaise hI jaise gaMde kAMca, thor3e | lete haiN| aura jisako bhI Apa pakar3a lete haiM, vahI baMdhana ho jAtA hai| sApha kAMca vAle AdamI ko yaha khayAla nahIM hotA ki maiM makAna ke dhyAna rahe, baMdhana Apako nahIM bAMdhate, ApakI pakar3a bAMdhatI hai| bAhara khule AkAza ke nIce khar3A huuN| yaha khatarA sAtvika karma | | isalie sukha baMdhana hai; jJAna baMdhana hai| agara akar3a A jAe ki maiM vAle ko sarvAdhika hai| jAnatA hUM; agara yaha khayAla A jAe ki maiM jJAnI huuN| aura AegA to jo loga bhI satva ke karIba Ate haiM, ve eka khatare ke karIba | khyaal| kyoMki ajJAnI meM pIr3A hai| ajJAnI meM ahaMkAra ko coTa hai| A rahe haiN| vahAM cIjeM itanI sApha ho gaI haiM ki yaha bhrAMti ho sakatI koI bhI apane ko ajJAnI nahIM mAnanA caahtaa| ajJAnI se hai ki maiM bAhara A gyaa| aura jisako yaha bhrAMti ho gaI bhItara baiThe | ajJAnI AdamI bhI ajJAnI nahIM mAnanA caahtaa| ajJAnI bhI apane hue ki maiM bAhara A gayA, vaha bAhara jAne kA kAma baMda kara degaa| | | jJAna ke dAve karatA hai| galata se galata AdamI bhI apane ThIka hone aura yaha kAMca kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| jo Aja zuddha hai, kala ke upAya khojatA hai| azuddha ho jAegA; dhUla jama jaaegii| eka kSaNa meM jo zuddha thA, | | mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA eka baMdUka le aayaa| vaha nizAnA azuddha ho sakatA hai| Aja jo sAtvika hai, vaha kala rAjasa ho | lagA rahA thA, sIkha rahA thaa| usake nizAne pacAsa pratizata sahI sakatA hai, parasoM phira tAmasa ho sakatA hai| par3ate the| nasaruddIna ne use DAMTA aura kahA ki yaha tU kyA kara rahA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, sAtvika karma bhI bAMdhatA hai| usake phala | hai? nizAne kama se kama nabbe pratizata ke Upara ThIka jAne caahie| tIna haiM, sukha, jJAna aura vairaagy| yaha bhI koI nizAnebAjI hai? hamArA jamAnA thA, taba maiM sau pratizata dhyAna rahe, dukhI AdamI kabhI bhI pUrA tAdAtmyaM nahIM kara pAtA | | nizAne ThIka mAratA thaa| usake lar3ake ne kahA, Apa eka koziza dukha ke saath| use lagatA hI rahatA hai, maiM alaga hUM, maiM dukhI huuN| maiM | karake dekheM; maiM bhI dekhuu| alaga hUM, dukha alaga hai| taba jarA nasaruddIna muzkila meM pdd'aa| kyoMki use ThIka se baMdUka dukha ke sAtha kauna tAdAtmya karegA? hama jAnate haiM ki dukha AyA | | pakar3anA bhI nahIM AtA thaa| lekina bApa beTe se jyAdA jAnatA hai, hai aura calA jAegA, maiM alaga huuN| aura hama pUrI koziza karate haiM | | yaha dAvA chor3a nahIM sakatA kisI bhI mAmale meN| usane baMdUka lI ki dukha jitanI jaldI calA jAe, utanA acchaa| lekina jaba sukha | | hAtha meN| isa bahAne ki mADala thor3A nayA mAlUma par3atA hai, usane AtA hai, taba hama tAdAtmya karate haiN| | lar3ake se pUchA ki kaise upayoga meM lAyA jAtA hai? kyoMki mere phakIra junaida ne kahA hai ki dukha meM Izvara kA smaraNa kucha bhI jamAne meM dUsare DhaMga ke mADala calate the| magara nizAnA to merA mUlya nahIM rakhatA, kyoMki sabhI smaraNa karate haiN| sukha meM agara koI becUka hai| smaraNa kare, to usakA koI mUlya hai| taba usane nizAnA lgaayaa| eka cir3iyA AkAza meM ur3a rahI sukha meM koI smaraNa nahIM karatA, kyoMki sukha ke lie hI to thii| usane nizAnA mArA, bar3I mehanata se, bar3I soca-samajhakara, hama smaraNa karate haiN| jaba sukha hI maujUda ho, to smaraNa kA koI | sArI tAkata aura samajha lgaakr| lekina tAkata aura samajha se artha na rhaa| | nizAne kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jisane nizAnA nahIM lagAyA hai, yaha dukha se hama chUTanA cAhate haiM, alaga honA cAhate haiN| sukha ke sAtha | karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai ki nizAnA laga jAe ur3atI cir3iyA pr| hama jur3anA cAhate haiM, eka honA cAhate haiN| aura jisake sAtha hama | golI to cala gaI, cir3iyA ur3atI rhii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, dekha, jur3ate haiM, eka hote haiM, vahI hamArA vAstavika baMdhana bana sakatA hai| beTA dekha; camatkAra dekh| marI huI cir3iyA ur3a rahI hai! 123|
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArA ahaMkAra saba jagaha khar3A hai| use lIpa-potakara ThIka kara lete haiN| ravIMdranAtha ke hastalikhita patra prakAzita hue haiN| ve kavitA bhI likhate the to kahIM agara koI zabda meM bhUla ho jAe to usako kATanA-pITanA par3e, to ve kATane-pITane kI jagaha, jahAM kATate the, vahAM kucha DijAina banA deMge, kucha citra banA deMge - kaTA huA nahIM mAlUma pdd'e| jahAM-jahAM bhUla hogI, zabda koI kATanA par3egA, to usake Upara DijAina banA deMge, kucha raMga bhara deMge, citra banA deNge| to unakA patra aisA mAlUma par3egA ki usameM kahIM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| aisA lagegA ki zAyada sajAyA hai, DekoreTa kiyA hai| bhUla bhI ho jAe, gItA darzana bhAga-7 toha magara yaha AdamI ke mana kI vRtti hai / saba jagaha sajA rahA hai| kahIM bhI kucha aisA ho jisase bhUla patA ho, to chipA rahA hai| hamArA ahaMkAra svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhatA ki koI bhI kamI hama meM hai| ajJAnI bhI dAvA karatA hai jJAna kaa| zAyada ajJAnI hI dAvA karatA hai jJAna kaa| to jaba jJAna kI pahalI kiraNa utaranI zurU hogI, to ApakA sAre janmoM kA ikaTThA jo sUkSma ahaMkAra hai, vaha use pakar3ane kI koziza karegA / jibrAna ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai / jibrAna ne likhA hai ki jaba bhI isa jagata meM koI nayA AviSkAra hotA hai, to devatA aura zaitAna donoM hI usa para jhapaTTA mArate haiM kabjA karane ko| aura aksara hI aisA hotA hai ki zaitAna usa para pahale kabjA kara letA hai; devatA sadA pIche raha jAte haiN| devatAoM ko to khayAla hI ta AtA hai, jaba zaitAna nikala par3atA hai| aura zaitAna to pahale se hI taiyAra hai| jaba bhI Apake jIvana meM koI ghaTanA ghaTegI, to Apake bhItara jo burA hissA hai, vaha tatkSaNa usa para kabjA karanA caahegaa| isake pahale ki acchA hissA dAvA kare, burA hissA usa para kabjA kara legA | jaise hI jJAna kI kiraNa utaregI, vaise hI ahaMkAra pakar3egA ki maiMne jAna liyA / aura isa vaktavya meM hI vaha jJAna kI kiraNa kho gaI aura aMdhakAra ho gyaa| isa ahaMkAra ke bhAva meM hI, vaha jo utara rahA thA, usakA srota baMda ho gyaa| aura jaba taka yaha bhAva miTegA nahIM, taba taka vaha srota baMda rhegaa| saikar3oM-hajAroM logoM para dhyAna ke prayoga karane ke bAda maiM kucha natIjoM para pahuMcA huuN| unameM eka yaha hai ki mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; jaba unheM pahalA anubhava hotA hai dhyAna kA, to unakI praphullatA kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| unakA pUrA hRdaya nAcatA hotA hai| lekina jaba bhI ve mujhe Akara khabara dete haiM a unakI praphullatA maiM dekhatA hUM, to maiM DaratA huuN| maiM jAnatA hUM ki aba yaha gayA / aba kaThinAI zurU ho jaaegii| kyoMki aba taka ise koI apekSA na thii| aba taka ise kucha patA na thaa| anaeksapekTeDa, apekSita na thA, ghaTanA ghaTI hai| aura yaha ghaTanA tabhI ghaTatI hai, jaba apekSA na ho; apekSA hote se hI bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| aba yaha kala se roja pratIkSA kregaa| dhyAna |isakA vyartha hogA aba / aba yaha dhyAna meM baiThegA jarUra, lekina pUrA nahIM baitthegaa| mana to lagA rahegA usa ghaTanA meM, jo kala ghaTI thii| aura nizcita rUpa se vaha AdamI eka-do dina meM mere pAsa AtA hai; kahatA ki vaha bAta aba nahIM ho rahI ! citta bar3A dukhI hai| vaha jo kiraNa uThatI thI, isane mAra ddaalii| usakI bAta hI nahIM uThAnI thii| usako pakar3anA hI nahIM thaa| sirpha dhanyavAda denA thA paramAtmA ko ki terI kRpA hai| kyoMki maiM to kucha jAnatA bhI nahIM thaa| huA, tU jAna aura bhUla jAnA thaa| dUsare dina vaha kiraNa aura bhI gaharI utaratI / bhI jIvana meM Ae, use bhUlanA sIkhanA par3egA; anyathA vahI baMdhana ho jaaegaa| phira bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| kaI daphA to sAloM laga jAte haiN| jaba taka ki vaha AdamI bhUla hI nahIM jAtA usa | ghaTanA ko, taba taka dubArA kiraNa nahIM utaratI / aura vaha jitanI | koziza karatA hai, utanA hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| kyoMki koziza se vaha AI nahIM thI / isalie koziza se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| | vaha tumhAre binA prayatna ke ghaTI thii| tuma bhole-bhAle the, tuma sarala the, tuma kucha mAMga nahIM rahe the| usa nirdoSa kSaNa meM hI vaha saMparka huA thaa| aba tuma mAMga rahe ho / aba tuma cAlAka ho / aba tuma bhole-bhAle nahIM ho| aba tumane gaNita biThA liyA hai| aba tuma kahate ho ki aba ye tIsa minaTa ho |gae dhyAna karate, abhI taka nahIM huA ! aba tuma minaTa minaTa usakI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho| to tumhArA mana baMTa gyaa| aba tuma dhyAna meM nahIM ho| aba tuma anubhava kI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho / | isalie dhyAna rakheM, anubhava ko jo pakar3egA, vaha vaMcita ho jaaegaa| aura sAtvika anubhava itane pyAre haiM ki pakar3anA bilakula sahaja ho jAtA hai / chor3anA bahuta kaThina hotA hai, pakar3anA bilakula sahaja ho jAtA hai| 124 jhena phakIra, unakA ziSya jaba bhI Akara unako khabara degA ki use kucha anubhava huA, to usakI piTAI kara dete haiN| DaMDA uThA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * lete haiN| jaise hI kahegA ki kucha anubhava huA hai ki ve TUTa par3eMge | durvAsA ke vairAgya meM koI bhI kamI nahIM hai| lekina vaha vairAgya usa pr| | sivAya krodha ke kucha bhI paidA nahIM karatA hai| bar3A dayA kA kRtya hai| hameM lagatA hai, bar3I kaThora bAta hai| bar3A durvAsA kA vairAgya krodha kyoM paidA karatA hai? kyoMki durvAsA kA dayA kA kRtya hai| unakI yaha mAra-pITa, ziSya ko khir3akI se | vairAgya bhItara ahaMkAra bana gyaa| ahaMkAra para jaba coTa lagatI hai, uThAkara pheMka denA-kaI bAra aisA huA ki ziSya kI TAMga TUTa gaI, to krodha paidA hotA hai| agara bhItara ahaMkAra na ho, to krodha ke paidA hAtha TUTa gayA-magara vaha koI mahaMgA saudA nahIM hai| hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jaise hI usane anubhava ko pakar3A ki unhoMne usako itanA dukha | | to hama RSi-maniyoM kI kathAeM paDhate haiM ki ve abhizApa de rahe de diyA ki vaha anabhava jaise isa dakha ne poMcha diyaa| aba vaha dabArA | haiN| jinako unhoMne abhizApa diyA hai, ve zAyada mukta bhI ho gae anubhava ko pakar3ane meM jarA saMkoca kregaa| aura dubArA guru ke pAsa hoN| lekina jinhoMne abhizApa diyA hai, ve abhI bhI yahIM-kahIM to Akara kahegA hI nahIM ki aisA ho gyaa| aura jaba bhI usako bhaTaka rahe hoMge saMsAra meN| unake mukta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| dubArA pakar3ane kA khayAla hogA, taba usako yAda AegA ki guru isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, vairAgya, jJAna, sukha, ye sabhI baMdhana ho ne jo vyavahAra kiyA thA, vaha batAtA hai ki merI pakar3a meM kahIM koI | sakate haiN| buniyAdI bhUla thii| kyoMki guru bilakula pAgala ho gayA thaa| jo | isalie tama se to mukta honA hI hai, raja se to mukta honA hI hai, sadA zAMta thA, jisane kabhI apazabda nahIM bolA thA, usane DaMDA uThA | | satva se bhI mukta honA hai| asala meM aisI koI cIja na bace bhItara, liyA thaa| usane mujhe khir3akI ke bAhara pheMka diyA thaa| koI bhayaMkara | jisase baMdhane kA upAya raha jaae| sirpha zaddha cetanA hI raha jaae| bhUla ho gaI hai| koI guNa na bace; nirguNatA raha jaae| usI ko guNAtIta kRSNa kahate .. sAtvika anubhava jJAna degaa| jJAna se ahaMkAra jgegaa| sAtvika | | haiN| vahI lakSaNa hai parama saMnyasta kA, vItarAga kaa| anubhava vairAgya degA, vairAgya se bar3I akar3a paidA hogii| isalie saMnyAsI jaisI akar3a samrAToM meM bhI nahIM hotii| saMnyAsI jisa DhaMga se calatA hai, usako dekheN| samrATa bhI kyA cleNge| kyoMki tIsarA prazna: Apa kisa guNa-pradhAna vAle sAdhaka ko vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki lAta mAra dii| yaha saba saMsAra tuccha hai, do saMnyasta kahate haiM? kyA saMnyAsa lete hI kisI eka kaur3I kA hai| hama ise koI mUlya nahIM dete| tumhAre mahala nA-kucha guNa kI pradhAnatA hone lagatI hai? haiN| tumhAre svarNa-zikhara, tumhAre Dhera hIre-javAharAtoM ke, kaMkar3a-patthara haiN| hama usa tarapha dhyAna nahIM dete| hamane saba chor3a diyaa| vairAgya udaya ho gayA hai| gaNa se saMnyAsa kA saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| nirguNatA se yaha vairAgya khataranAka hai| yaha to eka nayA rAga huaa| yaha Na saMnyAsa kA saMbaMdha hai| saMnyAsa bhItara kI-bhAva dazA viparIta rAga huaa| yaha rAga se mukti na huii| yaha to vairAgya ko hI 0 hai| na pakar3ane kI kalA kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| nahIM pakar3a liyA tumane! pakar3eMge kucha bhii| binA pakar3e rheNge| ___ mana kI Adata pakar3ane kI hai| isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM ki Apa pakar3ane kA nAma gRhastha hai| ghara banAeMge cAroM trph| kucha kyA use pakar3Ate haiN| usakI Adata pakar3ane kI hai; vaha pakar3ane kA | pkdd'eNge| binA sahAre nahIM jI skeNge| koI AlaMbana caahie| yaMtra hai| Apa dhana kaho, vaha dhana pakar3a legaa| dAna kaho, dAna pakar3a | bhaviSya kI surakSA caahie| saMpadA cAhie kucha! cAhe vaha saMpadA legaa| bhoga kaho, bhoga pakar3a legaa| tyAga kaho, tyAga pakar3a puNya kI ho, zubha karmoM kI ho, satva kI ho| legaa| AbjekTa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kucha bhI de do, mana pakar3a - saMnyasta kA artha hai, nahIM koI ghara banAeMge bhItara; nahIM koI legaa| aura jisako bhI mana pakaDa legA. vahI baMdhana ho jaaegaa| | saMpadA bhItara ikaTThI kareMge; koI parigraha na juTAeMge; bhaviSya kI saikar3oM kathAeM haiM vairAgiyoM kI, jo apane vairAgya ke kAraNa | | soceMge hI nhiiN| isa kSaNa jiieNge| aura isa kSaNa cetanA kI bhAMti janmoM-janmoM taka mukta na ho paae| kyoMki akar3a unakI bhArI hai| | jiieNge| aura itanA hI jAneMge ki maiM eka sAkSI hUM; eka dekhane vAlA 125
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hUM; eka draSTA huuN| lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai| arjuna aisA pUchatA hai kRSNa se; sAriputta saMnyasta guNAtIta bhAva hai| aura jaba taka vaha paidA na ho jAe, | | buddha se pUchatA hai; gautama mahAvIra se pUchate haiN| niraMtara, jaba bhI koI taba taka saba saMnyAsa Upara-Upara hai| Upara-Upara hai, sirpha | | jAgarUka puruSa huA hai, to usake ziSyoM ne nizcita hI pUchA hai ki AkAMkSA kI khabara detA hai ki Apa khoja kara rahe haiN| upalabdhi kI | | lakSaNa kyA hai? vaha jisa divya cetanA ke avataraNa kI Apa bAta khabara nahIM detaa| | karate haiM, jisa bhagavattA kI Apa bAta karate haiM, usa bhagavattA kA acchA hai ki khoja kara rahe haiN| lekina yaha mata mAnakara baiTha jAnA lakSaNa kyA hai? hama kaise pahacAneMge ki koI usa bhagavattA ko ki saMnyasta ho gae haiN| jaba taka nirguNatA kI pratIti na ho, taba taka upalabdha ho gayA? usakA AcaraNa kaisA hogA? bhItara saMnyAsI kA janma nahIM huaa| taba taka Apa yAtrA para hai| taba isa prazna ko ThIka se samajhanA jarUrI hai| taka Apa khoja rahe haiN| pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki lakSaNa to bAhara se batAe jA sakate yaha khoja guNoM ke sahAre hogii| lekina khoja kA jo aMtima phala haiN| aura bAhara kI saba pahacAna kAmacalAU hogii| kyoMki do hai, vaha guNoM ke pAra calA jAtA hai| guNAtIta vyaktiyoM ke bAhara ke lakSaNa eka jaise nahIM hoNge| isase maiM saMnyasta kisI guNa-pradhAna vyakti ko nahIM kahatA, bar3I ar3acana paidA huI hai| satvaguNa-pradhAna vyakti ko bhI saMnyAsI nahIM khtaa| sAdhu kahatA jinhoMne mahAvIra se pUchA thA ki usake lakSaNa kyA haiM, ve kRSNa huuN| sAdhu kA artha hotA hai ki satva kI pradhAnatA hai, zubha kI pradhAnatA ko guNAtIta nahIM mAna skte| kyoMki mahAvIra ne ve lakSaNa batAe, hai| acche usake karma haiN| acchA usakA vyavahAra hai| acchA usakA jo mahAvIra ne anubhava kie haiM, jo mahAvIra ke jIvana meM aae| to bhAva hai| lekina acche se baMdhA hai| jaMjIra hai usake hAthoM para, phUloM | mahAvIra kA bhakta jAnatA hai ki vaha jo guNAtIta vyakti hai, vaha kI hai| jaMjIra hai, sone kI hai, lohe kI jaMjIra nahIM hai| | vastra bhI tyAga kara degA; vaha digaMbara hogaa| lekina sone kI jaMjIra, meM eka khatarA hai ki mana hotA hai mAnaneisalie digaMbaratva lakSaNa hai guNAtIta kaa| digaMbara paraMparA meM kA ki vaha AbhUSaNa hai| lohe kI jaMjIra, to tor3ane kI icchA paidA digaMbaratva lakSaNa hai| jaba taka vastra haiM, taba taka koI mokSa meM praveza ho jAtI hai| sone kI jaMjIra, bacAne kI icchA paidA hotI hai| aura | nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki vastra ko pakar3ane kA moha batA rahA hai ki agara koI kahe ki yaha jaMjIra hai, to hama kaheMge, kSamA karo, yaha tuma abhI kucha chipAnA cAhate ho| guNAtIta kucha bhI nahIM chipaataa| jaMjIra nahIM hai, yaha AbhUSaNa hai| vaha khulI kitAba kI taraha hai| sAdhutA satvaguNa taka saMbaMdhita hai| saMnyastatA guNAtIta hai| to mahAvIra se jinhoMne guNAtIta ke lakSaNa samajhe the, ve buddha ko saMnyasta kA artha hai, jisane aba apane ko apane zarIra, apane mana | bhI guNAtIta nahIM maante| buddha usI samaya jIvita the| eka hI jagaha se jor3anA chor3a diyaa| zarIra ghara hai, mana ghara hai, ina ghara se jo chUTa | maujUda the| bihAra meM eka hI prAMta meM maujUda the| kabhI-kabhI eka hI gayA aura jo aba bhItara ke caitanya meM thira ho gayA hai| aura jo eka gAMva meM eka sAtha bhI maujada the| hI bhAva rakhatA hai ki merA honA sirpha cetanA mAtra hai, sirpha hoza merA | mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA buddha ko guNAtIta nahIM mAnatA, svabhAva hai| aura jahAM bhI hoza maiM khotA hUM, vahIM maiM svabhAva kho rhaa| | sthitaprajJa nahIM mAnatA, kyoMki buddha kapar3A pahane hue haiN| vaha utanI hUM aura saMnyAsa se cyuta ho rahA huuN| ar3acana hai| isalie mahAvIra ko to jaina bhagavAna kahate haiM; buddha ko aba hama sUtra leN| | mahAtmA kahate haiN| karIba-karIba haiN| kabhI na kabhI vastra bhI chUTa arjuna ne pUchA ki he puruSottama, ina tInoM guNoM se atIta huA jAeMge aura kisI janma meM yaha vyakti bhI tIrthakaratva ko upalabdha puruSa kina-kina lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai? aura kisa prakAra ke | ho jaaegaa| lekina abhI nahIM hai| AcaraNoM vAlA hotA hai? tathA he prabho, manuSya kisa upAya se ina kRSNa ko to mAnane kA koI upAya hI nahIM rhegaa| rAma ko to tInoM guNoM se atIta hotA hai? | kisI taraha nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| mohammada yA krAisTa ko kisI ___ arjuna kI jijJAsA karIba-karIba sabhI kI jijJAsA hai| hama bhI | | taraha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki ye guNAtIta haiN| agara mahAvIra se jAnanA cAhate haiM ki ina tInoM guNoM se atIta huA puruSa kina lakSaNa sIkhe haiM, to kaThinAI aaegii| 1126
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * gA ki usake agara Apane kRSNa se lakSaNa sIkhe haiM, to bhI kaThinAI aaegii| saba dAvedAra the aura saba ne koziza kI ki bana jAo shissy| vaha kyoMki lakSaNa kAmacalAU haiN| vAstavika anubhUti to svayaM jaba vahAM se bhAga khar3A huaa| taka koI guNAtIta na ho jAe, taba taka nahIM hogii| lekina yaha | phira eka dina eka jaMgala se gujarate hue eka guphA ke dvAra para kahanA phijUla hai pUchane vAle se, ki jaba tU guNAtIta ho jAegA, | | use baiThA huA eka phakIra dikhAI pdd'aa| vaha thakA-mAMdA thaa| vaha taba jAna legaa| vaha yaha kahatA hai ki maiM nahIM hUM guNAtIta, isIlie phakIra ati sAdhAraNa mAlUma ho rahA thaa| na koI garimA thI, na koI to pUcha rahA huuN| to usake pUchane ko tRpta to karanA hI hogaa| / | virATa teja prakaTa ho rahA thaa| na koI AbhAmaMDala dikhAI par3a rahA isalie gauNa, kAmacalAU lakSaNa haiN| ve lakSaNa bhinna-bhinna ho | | thA, jaisA ki kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra ke sira ke cAroM tarapha banA hotA sakate haiN| alaga-alaga guNAtIta logoM meM bhinna-bhinna rheNge| unake | | hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM thaa| eka sAdhAraNa AdamI baiThA thA cupacApa; bhItara kI dazA to eka hai| lekina unake bAhara kI abhivyakti | kucha kara bhI nahIM rahA thaa| alaga-alaga hai| vaha hajAra kAraNoM para nirbhara hai| ___ isako pyAsa lagI thI, bhUkha lagI thii| yaha rAstA bhaTaka gayA thaa| para hamArA mana hotA hai pachane kA. ki lakSaNa kyA hai? kyoMki to usake pAsa gyaa| jaise. hama Upara se cIjoM ko jAMcanA cAhate haiN| hama jAnanA cAhate haiM ki | pAsa jAne se isake bhItara kacha zAMta hotA jA rahA hai| yaha thor3A kauna AdamI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA? hama kaise pahacAneM? koI cauNkaa| vaha AdamI-jaba pAsa gayA, to patA calA--vaha AMkha sIMga to nikala nahIM Ate ki alaga se dikhAI par3a jAe ki yaha baMda kie baiThA hai| vaha itanA zAMta thA ki usase yaha kahakara ki mujhe AdamI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| vaha AdamI Apa hI jaisA | pyAsa lagI hai, bAdhA denA ise ucita nahIM mAlUma pdd'aa| to yaha AdamI hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki vaha ati sAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| cupacApa usake pAsa baiTha gayA ki jaba vaha AMkha kholegA, taba maiM kyoMki asAdhAraNa hone kA jo pAgalapana hai, vaha ahaMkAra kA | | bAta kara luuNgaa| lekina usake pAsa baiThe-baiThe yaha aisA zAMta hone lagA hissA hai| vaisA AdamI ati sAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| viziSTatA kI aura isakI AMkha baMda ho gii| sAMjha kA vakta thaa| parI rAta bIta gii| talAza usakI baMda ho jAtI hai| subaha vaha phakIra utthaa| usa phakIra ne yaha bhI nahIM pUchA ki kaise sabhI sAdhAraNa loga asAdhAraNa hone kI khoja kara rahe haiN| | Ae? kahAM se Ae? kauna ho? vaha utthaa| usane cAya bnaaii| cAya isalie jo vastutaH asAdhAraNa hai, vaha bilakula sAdhAraNa jaisA pI phakIra ne| usane isase bhI nahIM kahA, nAna-ina se, ki tU eka hogaa| cAya pI le| phira apanI jagaha Akara AMkha baMda karake baiTha gyaa| jhena phakIroM ne usake guNoM meM eka guNa ginAyA hai, mosTa | yaha nAna-ina bhI utthaa| jisa bhAMti phakIra ne cAya banAI thI, aarddinrii| agara Apa jhena phakIroM kA guNa suna leM, to Apako isane bhI cAya bnaaii| pI; aura yaha jAkara apanI jagaha baiTha gyaa| . bar3I kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki jhena phakIra kahate haiM, guNAtIta ko to | | aisA sAta dina claa| sAtaveM dina usa phakIra ne kahA ki maiM tujhe pahacAnanA hI muzkila hogA, yahI usakA pahalA lakSaNa hai| kyoMki | | svIkAra karatA huuN| vaha AdamI nAna-ina kA guru ho gyaa| vaha bilakula sAdhAraNa hogaa| usako viziSTa hone kA koI moha nAna-ina ne usase pUchA ki tumane mujhe kyoM svIkAra kiyA? to nahIM hai| vaha dikhAne kI koziza nahIM karegA ki maiM viziSTa hUM, | usane kahA, guru vahI guru hone yogya hai, jo dAvA na kare; aura ziSya tumase jyAdA jAnatA hUM, ki tumase jyAdA AcaraNa vAlA huuN| vaha yaha | bhI vahI ziSya hone yogya hai, jo dAvA na kre| tU cupa rahA aura tUne koziza nahIM kregaa| | yaha nahIM kahA ki hama ziSya hone Ae haiN| aura tU cupacApa eka jhena phakIra huA, naan-in| vaha apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| | anukaraNa karatA rahA chAyA kI trh| sAta dina, jo maiMne kiyA, tUne vaha guru kI talAza kara rahA thaa| para usake mana meM eka sunI huI bAta | kiyaa| tUne yaha bhI nahIM pUchA ki yaha karanA ki nahIM krnaa| thI ki jo dAvA kare ki maiM guru hUM, vahAM se bhAga khar3e honaa| kyoMki jaba vaha uThakara bAhara ghUmane jAe, to yaha bhI bAhara calA jaae| jhena phakIra kahate rahe haiM sadiyoM se ki vaha jo guru hone yogya hai, | | vaha cakkara lagAe, yaha bhI cakkara lagAe jhopar3e kaa| jaba vaha baiTha vaha dAvA nahIM kregaa| vaha usakA lakSaNa hai| jAe, to yaha bhI baiTha jaae| yaha nAna-ina khojatA thaa| bahuta guruoM ke pAsa gyaa| lekina ve para nAna-ina ne kahA hai ki sAta dina ke bAda kucha pAne ko bhI
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * nahIM bcaa| sAta dina usake sAtha capacApa honA kAphI thaa| mosTa | kyoMki kisI taraha kA or3hanA nahIM kara sakate upyog| kisI taraha ArDinarI, ekadama sAdhAraNa AdamI! vahAM guru mila gyaa| kA bichaunA upayoga nahIM kara skte| kamare ko cAroM tarapha se hara paraMparA alaga lakSaNa ginAtI hai| hara paraMparA ko lakSaNa ginAne | bilakula baMda kara dete haiN| par3e haiM, kyoMki pUchane vAle loga maujUda haiN| pUchane meM thor3I bhUla hai| | mahAvIra kisI kamare meM nahIM tthhre| na kisI ne kabhI puAla lekina svAbhAvika bhUla hai| kyoMki hama jAnanA cAhate haiM, vaisA | | bichaaii| aura koI bichAtA bhI to ve puAla meM chipate nhiiN| kyoMki puruSa kaisA hogaa| | bichAne vAlA bichA rahA hogA, Apako usameM chipane kI koI arjuna pUchatA hai, tInoM guNoM se atIta huA puruSa kina-kina | jarUrata nahIM hai| aura kauna kaha rahA hai ki Apa kamare meM raho? lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai? puAla bharI hai, Apa bAhara cale jaao| lakSaNa kA matalaba hai, jinheM hama bAhara se pahacAna skeN| jinase lekina yaha AdamI becArA sirpha nagna ho gayA hai| isako vastroM hama kacha aMdAja lagA skeN| para isase eka dasarA khtraa...| kI abhI jarUrata thii| isako sardI lagatI hai. garmI lagatI hai| aura eka khatarA to yaha paidA huA ki saba dharmoM ne alaga lakSaNa | isameM koI etarAja nahIM hai ki isako lagatI hai| kaThinAI yaha hai ki ginaae| kyoMki lakSaNa ginAne vAle ne jo lakSaNa apane jIvana meM | nAhaka eka lakSaNa ko Aropita karake cala rahA hai| pAe the, vahI usane ginaae| isalie saba dharmoM meM eka vaimanasya paidA ___mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki tuma bhikSA mAMgane jaao| tuma kisI dvAra huaa| aura eka ke tIrthaMkara ko dUsarA avatAra nahIM mAna sktaa| | para pahale se khabara mata karanA ki maiM bhikSA lene aauuNgaa| kyoMki aura eka ke krAisTa ko dUsarA krAisTa nahIM mAna sktaa| eka ke tumhAre nimitta jo bhojana banegA, usameM jitanI hiMsA hogI, vaha paigaMbara ko dUsarA paigaMbara nahIM mAna sktaa| kyoMki lakSaNa alaga tumhAre Upara calI jaaegii| to tuma to anajAne dvAra para khar3e ho haiN| aura lakSaNa mela nahIM khAte haiN| jaanaa| jo usake ghara banA ho, vaha de de| tumhAre bhAgya meM hogA, to dasarA khatarA yaha huA. jo isase bhI bar3A hai. vaha yaha ki lakSaNoM koI de degaa| nahIM bhAgya meM hogA. to tama bhakhe rahanA. vApasa lauTa ke kAraNa kucha loga lakSaNa Aropita kara lete haiN| taba ve dUsaroM ko | AnA; binA kisI mana meM burAI ko lie, ki loga bure haiM isa gAMva to dhokhA dete hI haiM, khuda bhI dhokhe meM par3a jAte haiN| kyoMki lakSaNa ke, kisI ne bhikSA nahIM dii| pUre ke pUre Aropita kie jA sakate haiN| aura mahAvIra ne eka zarta lagA dI, ki agara tumhAre bhAgya meM hai, . agara yaha lakSaNa ho ki sAdhu puruSa mauna hogA, to Apa mauna ho | | to tuma pakkI kasauTI kara lenaa| to tuma eka cihna lekara nikalanA sakate haiN| guNAtIta puruSa bolegA nahIM, to na bolane meM koI bahuta | subaha hii| uThate hI soca lenA ki Aja bhikSA usa dvAra se mAMgUMgA, bar3I ar3acana nahIM hai| guNAtIta puruSa, jo bhI karane kA hama lakSaNa | jisa dvAra para eka bailagAr3I khar3I ho| bailagAr3I meM gur3a bharA ho| banA leM, vaha lakSaNa loga nakala kara sakate haiN| gur3a meM eka baila sIMga lagA rahA ho| aura sIMga meM gur3a laga gayA ho| _ aura dhyAna rahe, nakala meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| koI bhI ar3acana aisA koI bhI eka lakSaNa le lenaa| nahIM hai| mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiM, to saikar3oM loga nagna khar3e ho ge| | yaha mahAvIra kA eka lakSaNa thA, jisameM ve tIna mahIne taka gAMva lekina nagnatA se koI digaMbaratva to paidA nahIM hotaa| digaMbaratva meM bhaTake aura bhojana nahIM milaa| aba yaha bar3A ajIba-sA, jo bhAva zabda kA artha hai ki AkAza hI merA ekamAtra vastra hai| maiM aura | A gayA subaha, vh...| aba yaha bar3A kaThina hai ki kisI ghara ke kisI cIja se DhaMkA huA nahIM huuN| jaise maiM pUrA astitva ho gayA huuN| sAmane bailagAr3I meM bharA huA gur3a ho| phira koI baila usameM sIMga lagA sirpha AkAza hI merA vastra hai| rahA ho| aura phira usa ghara ke loga dene ko rAjI hoN| koI unakI lekina Apa naMge khar3e ho sakate haiN| phira usameM tarakIbeM | majabUrI to hai nhiiN| unhoMne koI kasama khAI nahIM ki deMge hii| nikAlanI par3atI haiN| digaMbara jaina muni jahAM ThaharatA hai, to bhaktoM ko | to mahAvIra kahate the, bhAgya meM nahIM hai, tuma vApasa lauTa aanaa| iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai| puAla bichA dete haiM usake kamare meN| vaha | guNAtIta khuda se nahIM jItA, guNoM se jItA hai| prakRti ko bacAnA nahIM kahatA ki bichaao| kyoMki vaha kahe, to lakSaNa se nIce gira hogA, to bacA legii| gyaa| puAla bichA dete haiN| vaha puAla meM chipakara so jAtA hai| aura eka dina--eka dina jarUra aisA huaa| tIna mahIne bAda 128
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * huA, lekina barAbara aisA huA ki...| mAMsa pasaMda karate haiN| vaha kaue ne jo DAlA thA, rAstA khola gyaa| abhI bhI jaina digaMbara muni aisA karatA hai| lekina usake phiksDa sArA cIna, sArA jApAna, lAkhoM bauddha bhikSu mAMsAhAra karate haiN| lakSaNa haiN| do-cAra hara muni ke phiksDa haiN| saba bhakta jAnate haiN| ve kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki niyama hai, jo bhikSApAtra meM DAlA jAe, use cAroM lakSaNa apane ghara ke sAmane khar3e kara dete haiN| lakSaNa aise sarala chor3anA nhiiN| haiM, ghara ke sAmane kelA laTakA ho| eka kelA laTakA ho ghara ke AdamI beImAna hai| vaha nakala bhI kara sakatA hai| nakala se sAmane, vahAM se bhikSA le leNge| to saba muniyoM ke lakSaNa patA haiN| tarakIba bhI nikAla sakatA hai| saba upAya khoja sakatA hai| lakSaNa mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA ki tuma apane lakSaNa nizcita kara lenaa| kI vajaha se eka upadrava huA hai ki hama lakSaNa ko Aropita kara tuma roja subaha jo tumhArA pahalA bhAva ho, vaha lekara niklnaa| sakate haiM; hama usakA abhinaya kara sakate haiN| inake saba taya haiN| to ulaTI hiMsA paccIsa gunI jyAdA hotI hai| / para hamAre mana meM uThatA hai ki kyA lakSaNa hoNge| kyoMki eka ghara se jo bhikSA le lete, to paccIsa ghara, jitane unake kRSNa ne jo lakSaNa batAe haiM, ve kImatI haiN| yadyapi bAharI haiM, para bhakta gAMva meM hoMge, saba banAeMge aura saba apane ghara ke sAmane lakSaNa hamAre mana ke lie upayogI haiN| lttkaaeNge| aura unakA lakSaNa roja milatA hai| tIna mahIne taka | kina lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai? kisa prakAra ke AcaraNoM vAlA cUkane kI kisI ko naubata AtI nhiiN| roja milegA hii| lakSaNa hI hotA hai? manuSya kisa upAya se ina tInoM guNoM ke atIta hotA hai? ve lete haiM, jo sabako patA haiN| to nakala ho sakatI hai| kRSNa ne kahA, he arjuna, jo puruSa satvaguNa ke kAryarUpa prakAza eka bauddha bhikSu bhikSA mAMgane gyaa| eka kauA mAMsa kA Tukar3A | | ko, rajoguNa ke kAryarUpa pravRtti ko tathA tamoguNa ke kAryarUpa moha lekara ur3atA thA, vaha chUTa gayA usake muMha se| vaha bhikSApAtra meM | ko bhI na to pravRtta hone para burA samajhatA hai aura na nivRtta hone para gira gyaa| saMyoga kI bAta thii| buddha ne bhikSuoM ko kahA hai ki unakI AkAMkSA karatA hai| jo bhI tumhAre bhikSApAtra meM Dala jAe, vaha tuma khA lenA, pheMkanA | bar3A jaTila lakSaNa hai| khatarA bhI utanA hI hai| kyoMki jitanA mt| buddha ko bhI nahIM sUjhA hogA ki kabhI koI kauA mAMsa kA | jaTila hai, utanA hI Apake lie suvidhA hai| Tukar3A girA degaa| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki guNa jo bhI karavAeM! tamoguNa kucha aba isa bhikSu ke sAmane savAla khar3A huA ki aba kyA karanA! karavAe, to jaba tamoguNa pravRtti meM le jAtA hai, taba dukhI nahIM hotA kyoMki buddha kahate haiM... / mAMsAhAra karanA ki nahIM? girA to hai pAtra | ki mujhase burA ho rahA hai| rajoguNa kisI karma meM le jAtA hai, to bhI meM hii| niyama ke bilakula bhItara hai| to usa bhikSu ne jAkara buddha | dukhI nahIM hotA ki rajoguNa mujhe karma meM le jA rahA hai| yA satvaguNa ko kahA ki kyA karUM? mAMsa kA Tukar3A par3A hai, ise pheMkU, to | nivRtti meM le jAtA hai, to bhI sukhI nahIM hotA ki mujhe satvaguNa niyama kA ullaMghana hotA hai| kyoMki bhojana kA tiraskAra huaa| | nivRtti meM le jA rahA hai| na rAga se dukhI hotA hai, na vairAgya se sukhI maiMne mAMgA bhI nahIM thA, kaue ne apane Apa DAlA hai| hotA hai| jo donoM hI cIjoM ko guNoM para chor3a detA hai aura samajhatA buddha ne socA hogaa| buddha ne socA hogA, kaue roja-roja to hai, maiM alaga huuN| DAleMge nhiiN| kauoM ko aisI kyA par3I hai ki bhikSuoM ko parezAna | isakA matalaba kyA huA? kreN| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai| to buddha ne kahA ki ThIka hai; jo Apako krodha aayaa| aba rajoguNa Apako kisI kI hiMsA bhikSApAtra meM par3a jAe, le lenaa| kyoMki agara yaha kahA jAe ki | karane meM le jA rahA hai| Apa kaheMge, yaha to lakSaNa hI hai gaNAtIta pheMka do ise, to aba eka dUsarA niyama banatA hai ki bhikSApAtra meM kA! isa vakta dukha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, maje se jaao| jo pasaMda na ho, vaha pheMkanA phir| phira cunAva zurU hogaa| phira | to Upara se to nakala ho sakatI hai| kyoMki Apa krodhita ho sakate bhikSu vahI jo pasaMda hai, rakha legA, bAkI pheMka degaa| isase vyartha haiM aura Apa kaha sakate haiM, maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM; yaha to guNoM kA bhojana jaaegaa| aura bhikSu ke mana meM cunAva paidA hogaa| vartana hai! Apa hiMsA bhI kara sakate haiM aura kaha sakate haiM, maiM kyA to Aja cIna meM, jApAna meM mAMsAhAra jArI hai| kyoMki bhakta | kara sakatA hUM; yaha to guNoM kA vartana hai! mere bhItara jo guNa the, mAMsa DAla dete haiM bhikSApAtra meN| aura saba bhakta jAnate haiM ki bhikSu | | unhoMne hiMsA kii| 129
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * isIlie maiM kaha rahA hUM ki lakSaNa bAhara haiM aura asalI bAta to | | merA mitra kaisI pavitratA ko upalabdha ho gayA! nagna, patthara kI taraha bhItara hai| asalI bAta bhItara hai| vaha Apa hI pahacAna sakate haiM ki zAMta khar3A hai! jaba Apa krodha meM gae the, to Apa saca meM krodha kA sukha le rahe the vaha namaskAra karake, binA bAdhA die, mahAvIra ke darzana ko yA sAkSI the| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI krodha kA sAkSI hai, AyA thaa| mahAvIra aura ghane jaMgala meM kisI vRkSa ke nIce usakA krodha apane Apa nirbIja ho jaaegaa| krodha uThegA bhI, to bhI | virAjamAna the| vaha vahAM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane kahA ki eka bAta usameM prANa nahIM hoNge| kyoMki prANa to hama DAlate haiN| usameM dhuAM mujhe pUchanI hai| biMbasAra ne kahA ki merA mitra thA prasanna kumAra, vaha hI hogA, Aga nahIM ho sktii| ApakA muni ho gayA hai| usane saba chor3a diyaa| hama saMsArI haiM; kAmavAsanA uThegI, to bhI Apake sAkSI-bhAva ke rahane se | ajJAnI haiM: bhaTakate haiN| use rAste meM khaDe dekhakara merA citta baDA kAmavAsanA Apako jyAdA dUra le nahIM jaaegii| thor3I AnaMdita huaa| mere mana meM bhI bhAva uThA ki kaba aisA zubha kSaNa hilegI-DalegI: vidA ho jaaegii| kyoMki Apake binA sahayoga | AegA ki maiM bhI saba chor3akara aisA hI zAMti meM lIna ho jAUMgA! ke, Apake sAkSI-bhAva ko khoe binA koI bhI cIja bahuta dUra taka | eka savAla mere mana meM uThatA hai| abhI jaisA khar3A hai prasanna kumAra, nahIM jA sktii| jaba Apa sAtha hote haiM, taba cIjeM dUra taka jAtI | zAMta, mauna, agara usakI abhI mRtyu ho jAe, to vaha kisa haiN| lekina yaha to bhItarI bAta hai| isako taya karanA kaThina hai| mahAloka meM janma legA? isalie lie jainoM ne kRSNa ko nahIM mAnA ki ve guNAtIta haiN| bar3A mahAvIra ne kahA, agara isa vakta usakI mRtyu ho, to vaha svarga muzkila hai| kRSNa to guNAtIta haiN| lekina bAta bhItarI hai| kRSNa usa | | jaaegaa| lekina tU jaba usake sAmane jhuka rahA thA, usa vakta agara yuddha ke maidAna para khar3e hue bhI bhItara se vahAM nahIM khar3e haiN| usa sAre | maratA, to naraka jaataa| jAla-prapaMca ke bIca bhI bhItara se sAkSI haiN| lekina jaina kahate haiM, | abhI muzkila se AdhI ghar3I bItI thI! aura biMbasAra to cauMka hama kaise mAne ki ve sAkSI haiM? kauna jAne, ve sAkSI na hoM aura | | gyaa| kyoMki jaba vaha sira jhukA rahA thA, taba itanA zAMta khar3A thA pravRtti meM rasa le rahe hoM? prasanna kumAra ki yaha socatA thA, vaha svarga meM hai hii| aura mahAvIra to jaina to kahate haiM ki agara pravRtti ke sAkSI haiM, to pravRtti gira kahate haiM ki agara usI vakta mara jAtA, to sIdhA naraka jAtA, jAnI caahie| to ve kahate haiM, hama mahAvIra ko mAneMge, kyoMki ve sAtaveM naraka jaataa| pravRtti chor3akara cale gae haiN| biMbasAra ne kahA ki maiM samajhA nhiiN| yaha pahelI ho gii| mahAvIra lekina dUsarI taraha bhI khatarA vahI hai| ApakI pravRtti maujUda ho, | ne kahA ki tere Ane ke pahale terA phauja-phAMTA A rahA hai| samrATa Apa jaMgala jA sakate haiN| kyA ar3acana hai? aura jaMgala meM Apa | thA; usake vajIra, ghor3e, senApati, ve Age cala rahe haiN| terA eka dhyAna kara rahe hoN| hama ko lagatA hai, Apa dhyAna kara rahe haiN| bhItara | vajIra bhI usake darzana karane tujha se kucha dera pahale phuNcaa| aura usane patA nahIM Apa kyA soca rahe haiM? kauna-sI philma dekha rahe haiM? kyA | jAkara kahA ki yaha dekho prasanna kumAra khar3A hai mUrakha kI bhaaNti| aura kara rahe haiM? yaha apanA sArA rAjya apane vajIroM ke hAtha meM sauMpa AyA hai| isakA mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| biMbasAra samrATa, usa samaya kA | lar3akA abhI choTA hai| ve saba lUTapATa kara rahe haiN| vaha sArA rAjya eka bar3A samrATa, mahAvIra ke darzana ko aayaa| jaba vaha darzana ko barbAda huA jA rahA hai| aura ye buddha kI bhAMti yahAM khar3e haiM! A rahA thA, to usane rAste meM apane eka purAne mitra ko, jo kabhI / usane sunA prasanna kumAra ne| usako Aga laga gii| vaha bhUla hI samrATa thA...prasanna kumAra usakA nAma thA, vaha muni ho gayA thA | gayA ki maiM muni hUM digNbr| usakA hAtha talavAra para calA gyaa| mahAvIra kA; rAjya chor3a diyA thA usne| vaha biMbasAra kA bacapana | purAnI Adata! usane talavAra khIMca lii| AMkha baMda thiiN| usane talavAra kA mitra thA aura vizvavidyAlaya meM donoM sAtha par3he the| vaha prasanna | khIMcakara uThA lii| aura usane apane mana meM kahA, kyA samajhate haiM ve kumAra use khar3A huA dikhAI par3A eka parvata kI kaMdarA ke pAsa, | vajIra! abhI maiM jiMdA huuN| eka-eka ko garda se alaga kara duuNgaa| dhyAna meM lIna, patthara kI mUrti kI trh| biMbasAra kA mastaka jhuka / aura jaba yaha biMbasAra usake darzana kara rahA thA, taba vaha gardane gyaa| usane socA ki hama abhI bhI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiM aura yaha kATa rahA thaa| bAhara martivata khar3A thA: bhItara gardaneM dhar3a se nIce
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa guNAtIta hai * girAI jA rahI thiiN| purAnA kSatriya thaa| mere jiMdA rahate mere lar3ake ko | usa sthiti se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| dhokhA de rahe haiM! abhI maiM jiMdA huuN| kyA samajhA hai unhoMne? muni ho | | guNa pratipala sakriya haiM; unake kAraNa jo calAyamAna nahIM hotA gayA, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! abhI A jAUM, to saba kA | hai| jaise eka dIyA jala rahA hai| havA kA jhoMkA AyA; dIe kI lau phaisalA kara duuNgaa| kaMpane lgii| aisI hamArI sthiti hai| koI bhI jhoMkA Ae, kisI bhI to mahAvIra ne kahA ki isa samaya agara vaha mara jAe, to svarga | | guNa se hama phaurana kaMpane lagate haiN| guNa ke jhoMke AeM, tUphAna caleM, jaaegaa| to biMbasAra ne kahA, aba dUsarI pahelI Apa mujhe kaha hI | bhItara koI kaMpana na ho| tUphAna AeM aura jAeM, Apa achUte khar3e deN| aba kyA ho gayA itanI jaldI? rheN| na to burA aura na bhalA, koI bhI bhAva paidA na ho| na to niMdA to mahAvIra ne kahA ki jaba talavAra usane vApasa rakhI, sira para | aura na prazaMsA, koI cunAva paidA na ho, cvAisalesa, binA cune hAtha pherA apanA tAja samhAlane ko, to vahAM to koI tAja nahIM cupacApa khar3e rheN| thA, ghuTA huA sira thaa| jaba sira para hAtha gayA, to usane kahA, sArI nIti hameM cunAva sikhAtI hai aura dharma acunAva sikhAtA hai| maiM bhI pAgala huuN| maiM muni ho gayA; prasanna kumAra to mara hI cukA | nIti kahatI hai, yaha acchA hai, yaha burA hai| jaba acchA uThe, to hai| kaisI talavAra? kisakI hatyA? maiM yaha kyA hatyA kara rahA hUM!| | prasanna hokara krnaa| jaba burA uThe, to dukhI honA aura karane se sajaga ho gyaa| use haMsI A gaI ki mana bhI kaisA pAgala hai| isa ruknaa| samaya vaha bilakula sAkSI hai| isa samaya vaha jo parade se usakA yaha gItA kA sUtra to bilakula viparIta hai| yaha kaha rahA hai, burA tAdAtmya ho gayA thA, vaha TUTa gyaa| agara abhI mara jAe, to svarga | | uThe ki bhalA uThe, tuma koI nirNaya hI mata lenaa| barA uThe, to bare jA sakatA hai| | ko uThane denaa| bhalA uThe, to bhale ko uThane denaa| na bhale meM stuti * bar3I kaThinAI hai| lakSaNa saba bAhara haiN| isalie lakSaNa Apa | mAnanA, na bure meM niMdA bnaanaa| tuma donoM ko dekhate rahanA ki dUsaroM para mata lgaanaa| lakSaNa Apa apane para hI lagAnA, to hI | | tumhArA jaise donoM se koI prayojana nahIM hai| jaise rAste para loga cala kAma ke ho sakate haiN| | rahe haiM aura tuma kinAre khar3e ho| nadI baha rahI hai aura tuma kinAre jo puruSa satvaguNa ke kAryarUpa prakAza ko...| khar3e ho| AkAza meM bAdala cala rahe haiM aura tuma nIce baiThe ho| jaba satvaguNa kA prakAza ho, aura jJAna janme, aura vairAgya kA | | tumhArA koI prayojana nhiiN| tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma udaya ho| . bilakula alaga-thalaga ho| rajoguNa ke kAryarUpa pravRtti ko...| ___ jaba isa alagapana kA bhAva pUrA utara jAe, tabhI calAyamAna hone karma uThe, karmoM kA jAla phaile| | se bacA jA sakatA hai| anyathA hara cIja calAyamAna kara rahI hai| hara tamoguNa ke kAryarUpa moha ko...| | ghaTanA, jo Asa-pAsa ghaTa rahI hai, Apako hilA rahI hai| hara ghaTanA tamoguNa ke kAraNa lobha aura moha aura ajJAna jnme| | Apako badala rahI hai| to Apa mAlika nahIM haiN| havAoM meM kaMpate ina tInoM guNoM kI pravRtti ho yA nivRtti ho...|| hue eka jhaMDe ke kapar3e kI taraha haiN| na to pravRtti meM mAnatA hai ki burA hai, na nivRtti meM mAnatA hai ki | eka jhena kathA hai| bokojU ke Azrama meM maMdira para jhaMDA thA bauddhoM bhalA hai| na to pravRtti se bacanA cAhatA hai, aura nivRtti hone para na | kaa| bokojU eka dina nikalatA thA, dekhA ki sAre bhikSu ikaTThe haiM pravRtti karanA cAhatA hai| na to AkAMkSA karatA hai ki ye hoM, aura na | | aura bar3A vivAda ho rahA hai| vivAda yaha thA, eka bhikSu ne, jo bar3A AkAMkSA karatA hai ki ye na hoN| jo bhI ho rahA hai, use cupacApa | | tArkika thA, usane savAla uThAyA thA ki jhaMDA hila rahA hai yA havA prakRti kA khela mAnakara dekhatA rahatA hai| ise kRSNa ne maulika | | hila rahI hai? lakSaNa kahA guNAtIta kaa| upadrava ho gyaa| kaI maMtavya ho ge| kisI ne kahA, havA hila tathA jo sAkSI ke sadRza sthita haA gaNoM ke dvArA vicalita nahIM | rahI hai| jhaMDA kaise hilegA, agara havA nahIM hilegI to? havA hila kiyA jA sakatA hai aura guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiM, aisA samajhatA | rahI hai| jhaMDA to sirpha pIchA kara rahA hai| kisI ne kahA, isakA huA jo saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA meM ekIbhAva se sthita rahatA hai evaM | pramANa kyA? hama kahate haiM, jhaMDA hila rahA hai, isalie havA hilatI 131
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * mAlUma par3a rahI hai| agara jhaMDA na hile, to havA nahIM hilegii| kisI ne kahA, donoM hila rahe haiN| bokojU vahAM AyA aura usane kahA ki saba yahAM se haTo aura apane vRkSoM ke nIce baiThakara dhyAna kro| na jhaMDA hila rahA hai, na havA hila rahI hai, na donoM hila rahe haiM; tumhAre mana hila rahe haiN| jaba tumhArA mana na hilegA, taba jhaMDA bhI nahIM hilegA, havA bhI nahIM hilegii| tuma yahAM se bhAgo aura isakI phikra karo ki tumhArA mana na hile| mana tabhI rukegA hilane se jaba hama nirNaya lenA baMda kareM aura svIkAra karane ko rAjI ho jAeM; aura jAna leM ki yaha vartana hai guNoM kA, yaha ho rahA hai| isase merA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiM isameM chipA hUM bhItara jruur| yaha mere cAroM tarapha ghaTa rahA hai, mujhameM nahIM ghaTa rahA hai| mujha se bAhara ghaTa rahA hai| jo sAkSI ke sadRza sthita huA guNoM ke dvArA vicalita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| guNa hI guNoM meM bartate haiM, aisA samajhatA huA jo saccidAnaMdaghanarUpa paramAtmA meM ekIbhAva se sthita rahatA hai evaM usa sthiti se calAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| aura jaise hI koI vyakti guNoM ke vartana se vartita nahIM hotA, guNa kaMpate rahate haiM aura vaha akaMpa hotA hai, doharI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| eka tarapha jaise hI hamArA saMbaMdha guNoM se TUTatA hai, vaise hI hamArA saMbaMdha nirguNa se jur3a jAtA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| jaba taka hama guNoM se jur3e haiM, taba taka pIche chipA huA nirguNa paramAtmA hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hai| kyoMki hamAre pAsa dhyAna eka dhArA vAlA hai| vaha sArA dhyAna guNoM kI tarapha baha rahA hai| jaise hI hama guNoM se TUTate haiM, yahI dhyAna paramAtmA kI tarapha bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai| nirguNa hamAre bhItara chipA hai| nirguNa hama haiM aura hamAre cAroM tarapha guNoM kA jAla hai| agara guNoM se baMdhe raheMge, to nirguNa kA bodha nahIM hogaa| agara guNoM se mukta hoMge, to nirguNa meM sthiti ho jAtI hai| aura nirguNa meM sthiti hI saccidAnaMdaghanarUpa paramAtmA meM sthiti hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 nauvAM pravacana Atma-bhAva aura samatva
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 samaduHkhasukhaH svasthaH samaloSTAzmakAJcanaH / | zUnya ho jAtI haiN| lekina yaha bAta kisI aura artha meM galata bhI hai| tulyapriyApriyo dhIrastulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / / 24 / / | kyoMki vItarAgatA ke bAda bhI isa deha meM kucha dina rahanA hogaa| buddha mAnApamAnayostulyastulyo mitrAripakSayoH / | cAlIsa varSoM taka isa deha meM the| jJAna kI upalabdhi ke bAda bhI zarIra sarvArambhaparityAgI guNAtItaH sa ucyate / / 25 / / / | ko bhUkha lagegI, pyAsa bhI lgegii| zarIra rugNa bhI hogaa| zarIra aura jo niraMtara Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA, dukha-sukha ko | vizrAma bhI caahegaa| zarIra ko AksIjana kI bhI jarUrata hogii| jaba samAna samajhane vAlA hai tathA miTTI, patthara aura suvarNa meM | taka zarIra hai, taba taka zarIra kI sArI apanI prakRti ke anukUla samAna bhAva vAlA aura dhairyavAna hai; tathA jo priya aura apriya jarUrateM hoNgii| ko barAbara samajhatA hai aura apanI niMdA-stuti meM bhI samAna aura ye jo tIna guNa haiM, satva, raja, tama, ye tIna bhI zarIra ke bhAva vAlA hai| | guNa haiN| jaise bhUkha-pyAsa zarIra ko lagegI, vaise hI satva, raja, tama tathA jo mAna aura apamAna meM sama hai evaM mitra aura vairI ke kI prakriyAeM bhI jArI rheNgii| pharka jo ho jAegA, vaha yaha ki bhUkha pakSa meM bhI sama hai, vaha saMpUrNa AraMbhoM meM kartApana ke / lagate samaya bhI buddha jAnate haiM ki yaha bhUkha mujhe nahIM lagI hai, yaha abhimAna se rahita huA puruSa guNAtIta kahA jAtA hai| | bhUkha zarIra ko lagI hai| pyAsa lagate samaya bhI jAnate haiM ki isa pyAsa kA maiM sAkSI hUM, bhoktA nahIM hUM, kartA nahIM huuN| lekina zarIra ko to pyAsa lagegI hii| zarIra ko to bhUkha lagegI pahale kucha prshn| hii| zarIra ke jo bhI guNadharma haiM, ve jArI rheNge| zuddhatama rUpa meM jArI pahalA praznaH Amataura se samajhA jAtA hai ki rheNge| unameM cetanA ke jaDa jAne se jo vikSiptatA paidA hotI hai. vaha jJAnopalabdha vyakti kI samasta vAsanAeM nirjarA ho | kho jaaegii| isalie pravRtti jArI rhegii| jAtI haiM aura ve sabhI taraha kI pravRtti ke pAra ho jAte | buddha bhI calate haiM, uThate haiM, samajhAte haiM, bolate haiM, sote haiM, haiN| lekina Apane kala-parasoM ke pravacana meM kahA ki | bhojana karate haiM, jAgate haiN| sArI kriyAeM jArI haiN| lekina ina jJAnArjana ke bAda bhI unakI prakRtijanya pravRttiyAM kAma kriyAoM ke kAraNa ve baMdhate nahIM haiM; vaha cIja TUTa gaI hai| ina karatI haiN| yahAM taka ki ve kAma, krodha aura hiMsA meM kriyAoM se unakA koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai| ye kriyAeM unake bhI utarate haiM, yadyapi ve svayaM usakI ora mAtra | Asa-pAsa ho rahI haiM; bIca kA keMdra inase mukta ho gayA hai| cetanA sAkSI-bhAva rakhate haiN| ise smjhaaeN| | inase asparzita aura achUtI raha jAtI hai| isalie jo janmoM-janmoM meM vyaktitva ke AdhAra bane hoMge, ve AdhAra kAma kreNge| isa zarIra ke gira jAne taka zarIra sakriya hogaa| - sa saMbaMdha meM kucha bahuta mUlabhUta bAteM samajha lenI | | lekina yaha sakriyatA vaisI hI ho jAegI, jaise Apa sAikila calA ra jarUrI haiN| rahe hoM aura paiDala calAnA baMda kara diyA ho, phira sirpha purAnI gati pahalI, sAdhAraNataH hama aisA mAnate rahe haiM, sunate rahe haiM aura momeMTama ke kAraNa sAikila thor3I dUra calatI calI jaae| ki jo vyakti vItarAgatA ko, jJAna kI pUrNatA ko upalabdha ho bAhara se dekhane vAle ko to aisA lagegA ki agara Apane sAikila jAegA, usakI samasta vRttiyAM kSINa ho jaaeNgii| yaha ThIka bhI hai calAnI baMda kara dI hai, to sAikila ruka kyoM nahIM jAtI hai! aura galata bhii| ThIka taba hai, jaba usa vyakti kA zarIra gira jaae| Apa paiDala calAne baMda kara die haiM, lekina Apa mIloM se aura yaha aMtima zarIra hogaa| vItarAgatA ko upalabdha vyakti kA sAikila calA rahe haiM, to eka gati cakoM ne le lI hai, vaha gati yaha zarIra aMtima hogaa| isake bAda nae zarIra ko grahaNa karane kA apanI nirjarA kregii| aba Apa binA paiDala mAre bhI baiThe haiM koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vAsanAoM ke bIja, mUla bIja bhasma ho sAikila para, sAikila calatI calI jaaegii| yaha jo calanA hogA, ge| to nayA janma to nahIM hogaa| isako Apa nahIM calA rahe haiN| aba yaha sAikila hI cala rahI hai| isalie yaha bAta ThIka hai ki vItarAga puruSa kI samasta pravRttiyAM | | isameM Apa kartA nahIM haiN| Apa sirpha sAkSI haiN| Apa sAikila para
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva aura baiThe haiM aura sAikila cala rahI hai| aura eka anUThA anubhava hogA nirIkSaNa kreN| unake AtmaghAta kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki ve jIvana ki maiM nahIM calA rahA hUM, sAikila cala rahI hai| aura sAikila se mukta ho gae haiN| unake AtmaghAta kA sadA hI yahI kAraNa hai ki isalie cala rahI hai ki pIche maiMne use calAyA thaa| | jIvana se unhoMne jo cAhA thA, vaha jIvana unheM nahIM de paayaa| ve to janmoM-janmoM meM Apane zarIra ko calAyA hai| aura | jIvana se mukta nahIM hue haiM, jIvana se nirAza ho gae haiN| aura nirAza janmoM-janmoM meM Apane apane guNoM ko gati dI hai| saba guNoM kA | usI mAtrA meM hote haiM hama, jisa mAtrA meM hamane AzA bAMdhI ho| momeMTama ho gayA hai, saba guNoM ne apanI gati pakar3a lI hai| aba ve | kisI ne socA ho ki jIvana meM svarga milane vAlA hai aura vaha na calate jaaeNge| jaba taka gati kSINa na ho jAe, taba taka ApakA | mile, to dukha hotA hai| aura vaisA vyakti AtmaghAta kara letA hai| zarIra calatA rhegaa| lekina yaha calanA vaisA hI hai, jaise binA paiDala ___ jJAnI ko na to AkAMkSA hai ki jIvana cale, na rukane kA koI calAe sAikila cala rahI ho| savAla hai| kyoMki na calane se kucha milane kI AzA hai, na rukane para bAhara se dekhane vAle ko to yahI lagegA. sAikila cala rahI | se kucha milane kI AzA hai| na to vaha socatA hai ki jIvana meM hai, isalie Apa calA rahe hoNge| usakA laganA bhI ThIka hai| lekina calatA rahUM, to mujhe koI svarga milane vAlA hai| na vaha socatA hai Apa jAnate haiM ki aba Apa calAnA chor3a die haiN| aba Apa sirpha | ki ruka jAne se koI svarga milane vAlA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki svarga pratIkSA kara rahe haiM ki sAikila ruka jaae| to maiM huuN| calane aura rukane se usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha jo bhItara kI bhAva-dazA hai. ise hameM pahacAnane meM kaThinAI | to agara vaha koziza karake breka bhI lagAe, to samajhanA ki hotI hai. kyoMki hama hamezA gati de rahe haiN| aura hameM khayAla meM bhI | abhI paiDala mAra rahA hai| kyoMki breka lagAnA bhI paiDala mArane kA nahIM AtA ki binA gati die jIvana kaise clegaa| hI hissA hai| vaha kucha kara rahA hai| abhI kartApana usakA nahIM gayA lekina jIvana calatA hai| thor3e dina cala sakatA hai| una thor3e dina | hai| sAkSI nahIM huaa| abhI breka lagA rahA hai| kala paiDala lagA rahA kA majA hI aura hai| Apane patavAra uThAkara rakha lI hai, aura nAva thA; aba vaha breka lagA rahA hai| lekina abhI sAikila se usakA apanI gati se bahI calI jAtI hai| na ApakI aba AkAMkSA hai ki kartApana jur3A huA hai| nAva cle...| __aura sAkSIpana kA artha huA ki aba vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA aura dhyAna rahe, Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki agara calAnA baMda | | hai| aba jo ho rahA hogA, vaha jAnatA hai ki prakRti se ho rahA hai| kara diyA hai, to Apa breka bhI lagAkara sAikila se utara sakate haiM! vahI kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| Apa chalAMga lagAkara kUda sakate haiM! jaba calAnA hI baMda kara diyA / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jisa dina koI jAna letA hai ki guNa hI guNa hai, to aba sAikila para baiThe rahane kA kyA prayojana hai? meM barta rahe haiM, maiM pRthaka hUM, maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hUM, maiM karane . ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki jaba taka kisI cIja | vAlA hI nahIM hUM, jisa dina aisA draSTA-bhAva gahana ho jAtA hai, usI ko rokane kI AkAMkSA banI rahe, usakA artha hai ki calAne kI dina vyakti guNAtIta avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usI dina AkAMkSA kA viparIta rUpa maujUda hai| jaba AkAMkSA pUrI hI jAtI hai, | vaha saccidAnaMdaghana ho jAtA hai, usI kssnn| to na calAne kA mana raha jAtA hai, na rukane kA mana raha jAtA hai| rukane kI vAsanA bhI calane kI vAsanA kA hissA hai| rukanA bhI kyoMki breka lagAne kA to eka hI artha hogA ki buddha aura mahAvIra | | calane kA eka DhaMga hai; kyoMki rukanA bhI eka kriyA hai| to aisA ko AtmahatyA kara lenI caahie| aura koI artha nahIM ho sktaa| vyakti jisakI pravRtti kho gaI hai...| aba koI prayojana to rahA nahIM zarIra kA, isase chalAMga lagA jAnI dhyAna rahe, hama to hamezA viparIta meM socate haiM, isalie kaThinAI caahie| lekina jIvana meM breka lagAne kA to eka hI artha hai ki | hotI hai| hama socate haiM, jisakI pravRtti kho gaI hai, vaha nivRtti ko Apa AtmahatyA kara leM, AtmaghAta kara leN| saadhegaa| nivRtti bhI pravRtti kA eka rUpa hai| kucha karanA bhI dhyAna rahe, AtmaghAta karane vAlA vyakti jIvana se mukta nahIM | | kartA-bhAva hai; aura kucha na karane kA Agraha karanA bhI kartA-bhAva huA hai| jIvana se baMdhe hone ke kAraNa loga AtmaghAta karate haiN| yaha | | hai| agara maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha maiM na karUMgA, to isakA artha yaha huA ulaTA dikhAI pdd'egaa| lekina jo loga AtmaghAta karate haiM, unakA | ki maiM mAnatA hUM ki yaha maiM kara sakatA thaa| yaha bhI maiM mAnatA hUM ki 1351
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hai / yaha merA kartRtva hai; cAhUM to karUM, aura cAhUM to na kruuN|| | striyoM ke pIche bhaago| agara isase rukanA hai, to mana kahatA hai, lekina sAkSI kA artha hai ki na to maiM kara sakatA haM, aura na na striyoM se bhaago| magara bhAgate rho| kyoMki mana kA saMbaMdha strI se kara sakatA huuN| na to pravRtti merI hai, na nivRtti merI hai| pravRtti bhI nahIM hai, bhAgane se hai| yA to strI kI tarapha bhAgo, yA strI kI tarapha guNoM kI hai aura nivRtti bhI guNoM kI hai| guNa hI barta rahe haiN| ve hI | | pITha karake bhAgo, lekina bhaago| agara bhAgate rahe, to kartApana banA cala rahe haiM; ve hI ruka jaaeNge| to jaba taka cala rahe haiM, maiM unheM | rhegaa| agara bhAganA rukA, to kartApana ruka jaaegaa| calatA huA dekhuugaa| aura jaba ruka jAeMge, taba maiM unheM rukA huA to mana aise samaya taka bhI daur3AtA rahatA hai, jaba ki daur3ane meM dekhuugaa| jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka maiM jIvana kA sAkSI; aura jaba koI artha bhI nahIM raha jAtA hai| mRtyu hogI, taba maiM mRtyu kA sAkSI rhuuNgaa| kartA maiM na bnuuNgaa| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane cikitsaka ke pAsa gyaa| isalie nivRtti ko Apa mata socanA ki vaha vAstavika nivRtti | | taba vaha bahuta bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| nabbe varSa usakI umra thii| jIrNa-zIrNa hai| agara usameM kartA kA bhAva hai. to vaha pravatti kA hI zIrSAsana usakA zarIra ho gayA thaa| AMkhoM se ThIka dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA thaa| karatA huA rUpa hai| vaha usakA hI ulaTA rUpa hai| koI daur3a rahA thA hAtha se lakar3I Teka-Teka bAmuzkila cala pAtA thaa| kartA-bhAva se, koI khar3A hai kartA-bhAva se; lekina kartA-bhAva apane cikitsaka se usane kahA ki maiM bar3I duvidhA meM aura bar3I maujUda hai| muzkila meM par3A huuN| kucha kreN| cikitsaka ne pUchA ki takalIpha buddha ne kahIM kahA hai ki na to maiM pravRtta hUM aba aura na nivRtta; na | kyA hai ? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki saMkoca hotA hai kahate, lekina apane to maiM gRhastha hUM aba aura na saMnyasta; na to maiM kucha pakar3e hUM aura cikitsaka ko to bAta kahanI hI pdd'egii| maiM abhI bhI striyoM kA na maiM kucha chor3atA huuN| pIchA karatA huuN| itanA bUr3hA ho gayA hUM, aba yaha kaba rukegA? maiM ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leM, kyoMki jIvana ke bahuta pahaluoM abhI bhI striyoM kA pIchA kara rahA huuN| AMkhoM se dikhAI nahIM par3atA, para yahI ar3acana hai| pairoM se cala nahIM sakatA; lekina striyoM kA pIchA karatA hU~! hama socate haiM ki kucha kara rahe haiM, isako na kreN| hamArA dhyAna usake cikitsaka ne kahA, nasaruddIna, ciMtA mata kro| yaha koI kriyA para lagA hai, hamArA dhyAna kartA para nahIM hai| kyoMki karane meM | bImArI nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre svastha hone kA pratIka hai ki abhI bhI bhI maiM kartA hUM; na karane meM bhI maiM kartA huuN| tuma jiMdA ho nabbe sAla meM! isase tumheM dukhI nahIM honA caahie| sArI ceSTA draSTA puruSoM kI yaha hai ki kartA kA bhAva miTa jaae| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki vaha merA dukha bhI nahIM hai| tuma phira galata maiM hone dUM, karUM n| jo ho rahA hai, use hone dUM; usameM kucha cher3achAr3a | smjhe| takalIpha yaha hai ki maiM striyoM kA pIchA to karatA hUM, lekina bhI na kruuN| jahAM karma jA rahe hoM, jahAM guNa jA rahe hoM, unheM jAne yaha bhUla gayA hUM ki pIchA kyoM kara rahA huuN| AI ceja vImena, baTa duuN| maiM una para sArI pakar3a chor3a duuN| AI kAMTa rimeMbara vhaay| takalIpha merI yaha hai ki mujhe aba yAda isIlie saMtatva ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| sAdhutA kaThina nahIM nahIM par3atA ki maiM kisalie pIchA kara rahA huuN| aura agara strI ko hai| kyoMki sAdhutA nivRtti sAdhatI hai| vaha pravRtti ke viparIta hai| | pakar3a bhI liyA, to karUMgA kyA! yaha mujhe yAda nahIM rahA hai| vaha gRhastha ke viparIta hai| vahAM kucha karane ko zeSa hai, viparIta karane __jiMdagI meM ApakI bahuta-sI kriyAeM eka na eka dina isI jagaha ko zeSa hai| koI hiMsA kara rahA hai, Apa ahiMsA kara rahe haiN| koI | pahuMca jAtI haiM, jaba Apa karate rahate haiM, aura artha bhI kho jAtA hai, dhana ikaTThA kara rahA hai, Apa tyAga kara rahe haiN| koI mahala banA rahA smRti bhI kho jAtI hai ki kyoM kara rahe haiN| lekina purAnA momeMTama hai, Apa jhopar3e kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| koI zahara kI tarapha A rahA hai, gati hai| pahale daur3atA rahA hai, daur3atA rahA hai| aba daur3ane kA hai, Apa jaMgala kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| vahAM kucha kAma zeSa hai| | artha kho gayA; maMjila bhI kho gaI; aba prayojana bhI na rhaa| lekina mana ko kAma caahie| agara dhana ikaTThA karanA baMda kara deM, to | purAnI Adata hai, daur3e calA jA rahA hai| mana kahegA, bAMTanA zurU kro| lekina kucha kro| karate raho, to zarIra ke sAtha, zarIra ke guNoM ke sAtha yahI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| mana jiMdA rhegaa| isalie mana tatkAla hI viparIta kriyAeM pakar3A | rassI jala bhI jAtI hai, to usakI akar3a zeSa raha jAtI hai| jalI detA hai| | huI, rAkha par3I huI lakar3I meM bhI usakI purAnI akar3a kA DhaMga to 136
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * banA hI rahatA hai| | kahate haiM, yaha maiM hUM! kitanA suMdara hUM! kitanA svastha hUM! aba Apa jAga bhI jAte haiM, hoza se bhI bhara jAte haiM, to bhI guNoM __ Apake zarIra meM jo prakRti kAma kara rahI hai, vaha jar3a hai, lekina kI purAnI rekhAeM cAroM tarapha banI rahatI haiN| aura unameM purAnI gati | darpaNa kI taraha hai| usameM Apa apanA pratibiMba pakar3ate haiN| aura kA vega hai, ve calatI rahatI haiN| pharka yaha par3a jAtA hai ki aba Apa | darpaNa meM to Apako patA calatA hai ki pratibiMba hai, lekina agara unako nayA vega nahIM dete| yaha krAMtikArI mAmalA hai| yaha choTI | darpaNa sadA hI Apake sAtha jur3A rahe; uThe, baiThe, kucha bhI kareM, darpaNa ghaTanA nahIM hai| sAtha hI ho; soeM, kahIM bhI jAeM, darpaNa sAtha hI ho; to Apako Apa unako nayA vega nahIM dete| Apa unameM nayA rasa nahIM lete| | yaha bhUla jAegA ki darpaNa meM jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha merA aba ve calatI bhI haiM, to apane atIta ke kaarnn| aura atIta kI | | pratibiMba hai| Apako lagane lagegA, vaha maiM huuN| zakti kI sImA hai| agara Apa roja vega na deM, to Aja nahIM kala | __ yahI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| Apa apane prakRti ke guNoM meM apane purAnI zakti cuka jaaegii| agara Apa roja zakti na deN...| | pratibiMba ko pA rahe haiN| aura pratibiMba ko sadA pA rahe haiN| eka kSaNa __ Apa peTrola bharakara gAr3I ko calA rahe haiN| jitanA peTrola bharA ko bhI vaha pratibiMba haTatA nahIM vahAM se| niraMtara usa pratibiMba ko pAne hai, utanA caka jAegA aura gAr3I ruka jaaegii| roja peTrola DAlate ke kAraNa eka bhI kSaNa usakA abhAva nahIM hotaa| isa satata coTa ke cale jAte haiM, to phira cukane kA koI aMta nahIM aataa| Apane taya | kAraNa yaha bhAva nirmita hotA hai ki yaha maiM huuN| yaha bhAva isalie ho bhI kara liyA ki aba peTrola nahIM DAleMge, to purAnA peTrola thor3I | pAtA hai ki cetanA samartha hai satya ko jAnane meN| cetanA cUMki samartha dUra kAma degA; sau-pacAsa mIla Apa cala sakate haiN| | hai satya ko jAnane meM, isalie cetanA samartha hai bhrAMta hone meN| buddha ko cAlIsa varSa meM jJAna ho gayA, lekina janmoM-janmoM meM | hamAre sabhI sAmarthya dohare hote haiN| Apa jiMdA haiM, kyoMki Apa jo IMdhana ikaTThA kiyA hai, vaha cAlIsa varSa taka zarIra ko aura calA | marane meM samartha haiN| Apa svastha haiM, kyoMki Apa bImAra hone meM samartha gyaa| usa cAlIsa varSa meM zarIra apane guNoM meM bartegA, buddha sirpha haiN| Apase ThIka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki Apa galata karane meM samartha dekhane vAle haiN| | haiN| ise ThIka se samajha leN| ---- draSTA aura bhoktA, draSTA aura kartA, isake bheda ko khayAla meM le | __ hamArI sArI sAmarthya doharI hai| agara viparIta hama na kara sakate leM, to ar3acana nahIM raha jaaegii| agara Apa kartA ho jAte haiM, | | hoM, to sAmarthya hai hI nhiiN| jaise kisI AdamI ko hama kaheM ki tuma bhoktA ho jAte haiM, to Apa nayA vega de rahe haiN| Apane IMdhana DAlanA ThIka karane ke hakadAra ho, lekina galata karane kI tumheM svataMtratA zurU kara diyaa| agara Apa sirpha draSTA rahate haiM, to nayA vega nahIM nahIM hai| tumheM sirpha ThIka karane kI svataMtratA hai| to svataMtratA samApta de rahe haiN| purAne vega kI sImA hai, vaha kaTa jaaegii| aura jisa dina ho gii| svataMtratA kA artha hI yaha hai ki galata karane kI bhI svataMtratA purAnA vega cuka jAegA, zarIra gira jAegA; guNa vApasa prakRti meM hai| tabhI ThIka karane kI svataMtratA kA koI artha hai| mila jAeMge, aura Apa saccidAnaMdaghanarUpa paramAtmA meN| cetanA svataMtra hai| svataMtratA cetanA kA guNa hai| vaha usakA | svabhAva hai| svataMtratA kA artha hai ki donoM tarapha jAne kA upAya hai| maiM bhrAMti bhI kara sakatA huuN| maiM galata bhI kara sakatA huuN| aura galata dUsarA praznaH jar3a triguNoM se caitanya sAkSI kA tAdAtmya | kara sakatA hUM, isIlie ThIka ko khojane kI suvidhA hai| kaise saMbhava ho pAtA hai, yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA! | ye do upAya haiM, yA to maiM apane ko jAna lUM, jo maiM hUM; yaha satya kA jAnanA hogaa| aura yA maiM apane ko usase jor3a lUM, jo maiM nahIM haM: yaha asatya ke sAtha eka ho jAne kA mArga hogaa| ye donoM mArga = rpaNa meM Apa apanA ceharA dekhate haiN| darpaNa jar3a hai, | khule haiN| 1 lekina Apake cehare kA pratibiMba banAtA hai| ceharA | ___ sabhI kA mana hotA hai ki yaha svataMtratA khataranAka hai| yaha na dekhakara Apa khuza hote haiM aura Apa kahate haiM, yaha maiM | | hotI, to acchA thaa| lekina Apako patA nahIM ki Apa kyA soca huuN| vaha jo darpaNa meM Apako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, use dekhakara Apa rahe haiN| Apako patA nahIM hai, Apa kyA mAMga rahe haiN| 137
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * manamola hara AdamI socatA hai ki maiM sadA hI svastha hotA aura kabhI | hai| jise hama kho hI nahIM sakate, vaha hamAre sira para bojha ho jaaegaa| bImAra na hotA, to bahuta acchaa| lekina Apako patA nhiiN| Apa ___ agara paramAtmA kucha aisA ho ki jise Apa kho hI na sakeM, to jo mAMga rahe haiM, vaha nAsamajhI se bharA huA hai| agara Apa kabhI bhI Apa jitane paramAtmA se Uba jAeMge, utane kisI cIja se nhiiN| bImAra na hote, to Apako svAsthya kA koI patA hI nahIM cltaa| paramAtmA se Ubane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki kSaNa meM Apa use aura agara Apa dukhI na ho sakate hote, to sukha kI koI pratIti | | kho sakate haiN| aura jisa dina Apa saMsAra se Uba jAeM, usI kSaNa nahIM ho sktii| kaise hotI sukha kI pratIti? aura satya agara | paramAtmA meM lIna vApasa ho sakate haiN| Apako milA hI hotA hAtha meM aura asatya kI tarapha jAne kA koI | agara isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leM, to jIvana kI bahuta-sI mArga na hotA, to vaha satya do kaur3I kA hotA, usakA koI mUlya samasyAeM sApha ho jaaeNgii| Apako kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| satya kA mUlya hai, kyoMki hama use | ___ pahalA buniyAdI siddhAMta hai ki manuSya kI AtmA svataMtratA hai, kho sakate haiM | parama svAtaMtrya hai, ToTala phriiddm| yaha jo parama svAtaMtrya hai cetanA ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jagata meM prema kI saMbhAvanA hai. kyoMki kA, isako hI hara hai| jo ise jAna letA hai, vaha mukta prema kho sakatA hai| aura manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jisa dina hama / hai| jo ise nahIM jAnatA, vaha baMdhA huA hai| . AdamI ko amara kara leMge aura AdamI kI mRtyu baMda ho jAegI, lekina vaha baMdhA isIlie hai ki vaha baMdhanA cAhatA hai| aura taba usI dina jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, saba kho jaaegaa| saba taka baMdhA rahegA, jaba taka baMdhana itanA dukha na dene lage ki use mahatvapUrNa mRtyu para TikA hai| tor3ane kA bhAva na A jAe, usase chUTane kA bhAva na A jAe, usase __ Apa prema kara pAte haiM, kyoMki jise Apa prema karate haiM, vaha kala uThane kA bhAva na A jaae| mara sakatA hai| agara Apako patA ho ki zAzvata hai saba, na koI | aura isa jagata meM koI bhI ghaTanA asamaya nahIM ghaTatI: apane mara rahA hai, na koI marane kA savAla hai, prema tirohita ho jaaegaa| | samaya para ghttegii| samaya kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba Apa paka mRtyu ke binA prema kA koI upAya nhiiN| mRtyu ke binA mitratA vyartha | | jAeMge, taba ghttegii| jaba phala paka jAegA, to gira jaaegaa| jaba ho jaaegii| mRtyu hai, isalie mitratA meM itanI sArthakatA hai| mRtyu na taka kaccA hai, taba taka laTakA rhegaa| jisa dina ApakA dakha bhI hogI, to jIvana kI sArI jina cIjoM ko hama mUlya de rahe haiM, koI paka jAegA saMsAra ke sAtha, usa dina Apa tatkSaNa TUTa jAeMge aura mUlya nahIM hai| viparIta se mUlya paidA hotA hai| paramAtmA meM gira jaaeNge| __isalie subaha jaba phUla khilatA hai, usakA sauMdarya sirpha khilane | __ agara Apa aTake haiM, to isalie nahIM ki ApakI sAdhanA meM meM hI nahIM hai, isa bAta meM bhI chipA hai ki sAMjha vaha murajhA jaaegaa| | koI kamI hai| Apa aTake haiM isalie ki Apa dukha ko bhI pUrA nahIM aura agara phUla kabhI na muAe, to vaha plAsTika kA phUla ho bhoga rahe haiN| Apa pakane ke bhI pUre upAya nahIM hone de rahe haiN| jaae| aura agara bilakula hI-vaha plAsTika kA phUla bhI naSTa samajha leM ki eka phala jo dhUpa meM pakatA ho, vaha phala apane ko hotA hai-agara phUla sadA ke lie ho jAe, to usakI tarapha dekhane | | chAyA meM chipAe hue hai ki dhUpa na laga jaae| aura phira vaha soca kA bhI koI artha nahIM raha jaaegaa| | rahA hai, maiM kaccA kyoM hUM! Apa aise hI phala haiM, jo saba tarapha se jIvana kI sArI rahasyamayatA viparIta para nirbhara hai| satya kA | | apane ko chipA bhI rahe haiM, bacA bhI rahe haiN| usase hI Apa bacA rahe mUlya hai, kyoMki asatya meM utarane kA upAya hai| aura paramAtmA meM haiM, jisakI pIr3A ke kAraNa hI Apa mukta ho skeNge| jAne kA rasa hai, kyoMki saMsAra meM Ane kA dukha hai| ___ isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM, saMsAra meM pUre jAo, tAki tuma loga mujhase pUchate haiM, Akhira paramAtmA saMsAra banA hI kyoM rhaa| | saMsAra ke bAhara A sko| bAhara jAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma hai? saMsAra hai hI kyoM? pUre bhItara cale jAo; vahAM kucha aura jAnane ko zeSa na raha jaae| agara saMsAra na ho, to paramAtmA kA koI bhI rasa nahIM hai| dukha se chUTane kI eka hI vyavasthA hai, eka hI vidhi hai| bAkI paramAtmA apane se viparIta ko paidA kara rahA hai, tAki Apa use kho saba vidhiyAM bahAne haiN| aura vaha vidhi yaha hai ki tuma dukha ko pUrA sakeM aura pA skeN| aura jise hama kho sakate haiM. use pAne kA AnaMda | | bhoga lo| tuma usameM paka jaao| tuma apane hI Apa gira jaaoge| 138
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, tU vyartha hI parezAna ho rahA hai| una mitra se maiMne pUchA ki takalIpha kyA hai ? kisa vajaha se guNa apanI gati se cala rahe haiN| guNa apanI gati se paka rahe haiN| aura azAMta haiM? to unhoMne kahA, azAMti kA kAraNa yaha hai ki merA jahAM se tU bhAganA cAhatA hai, vahAM se bhAgakara tU kabhI mukta na ho lar3akA merI mAnatA nhiiN| skegaa| kyoMki tU chAyA khoja rahA hai| isa yuddha se bhAgakara tU bacA | kisakA lar3akA kisakI mAnatA hai? isameM lar3akA kAraNa nahIM legA apane ko usa mahApIr3A se gujarane se, jo ki mukti kA kAraNa | hai| isameM Apa manAnA kyoM cAhate haiM? lar3akA apanA jIvana bana jaaegii| tU isa yuddha se gujara jaa| tU isa yuddha ko ho jAne de| | jiiegaa| maiMne unase pUchA, Apane apane bApa kI mAnI thI? tU roka mt| tU Dara bhI mt| tU saMkoca bhI mata le| tU nirbhaya bhAva ___ kauna apane bApa kI mAnatA hai? lar3akA aura rAstoM para calegA, se isameM praveza kara jaa| aura jo ghaTanA tere cAroM tarapha ikaTThI ho | jina para bApa kabhI nahIM claa| lar3akA aura dUsarI duniyA meM jIegA, gaI hai, usako usakI pUrNatA meM tere bhItara biMdha jAne de| yaha Aga | jisameM bApa kabhI nahIM jiiyaa| lar3ake aura bApa ke samaya meM bheda hai, pUrI jala utthe| tU isameM pUrI taraha rAkha ho jaa| usa rAkha se hI tere | unake mArgoM meM bheda hogaa| unakI paristhitiyoM meM bheda hai, unake nae jIvana kA aMkuraNa hogaa| usa rAkha se hI tU amRta ko jAnane | vicAroM meM bheda hogaa| lar3akA agara jiMdA hai, to bApa se bhinna meM samartha ho paaegaa| clegaa| lar3akA agara murdA hai, to bApa kI mAnakara clegaa| ___ jo bhI, jo bhI jIvana meM hai, vaha akAraNa nahIM hai| dukha hai, saMsAra | __ aba bApa kA dukha yaha hai ki lar3akA agara murdA hai, to vaha hai, baMdhana haiM, ve akAraNa nahIM haiN| usakI upAdeyatA hai| aura bar3I | | parezAna hai| agara lar3akA jiMdA hai, to vaha parezAna hai| lar3akA murdA upAdeyatA yaha hai ki vaha apane se viparIta kI tarapha izArA karatA hai| | hai, to vaha samajhatA hai ki na hone ke barAbara hai| ApakI cetanA baMdha sakatI hai, kyoMki ApakI cetanA svataMtra ho __ Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai, agara lar3akA bilakula Apa jaisA sakatI hai| aura yaha Apake hAtha meM hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, kaheM, vaisA hI kare, to bhI Apa dukhI ho jaaeNge| Apa kaheM baiTho, Apake hAtha meM hai, taba Apako aisA lagatA hai, to phira maiM isI vakta to vaha baiTha jaae| Apa kaheM uTho, to uTha jaae| Apa kaheM bAeM svataMtra kyoM nahIM ho jAtA? Apa socate hI haiM ki Apa isI vakta | ghUmo, to bAeM ghUma jaae| Apa jo kaheM usako rattI-rattI vaisA hI svataMtra kyoM nahIM ho jAte! lekina upAya Apa saba kara rahe haiM ki kare, to Apa sira pITa leNge| Apa kaheMge, yaha lar3akA kyA huA, Apa baMdhe rheN| eka vyarthatA hai| isase to hotA na hotA barAbara hai| isake hone kA eka mitra mere pAsa aae| kahate the, mana bar3A azAMta hai; zAMti | | koI artha hI nahIM hai| hone kA patA hI bhinnatA se calatA hai| kA koI upAya btaaeN| maiMne unase pUchA ki zAMti kI phikra hI na | __ to Apa isalie dukhI nahIM haiM, maiMne unase kahA ki lar3akA mAnatA kareM, pahale mujhe yaha batAeM ki azAMta kyoM haiM? kyoMki maiM zAMti kA | | nahIM hai| Apa manAnA kyoM cAhate haiM ki mAne? ApakA dukha Apake upAya batAUM aura Apa azAMti kA Ayojana kie cale jAeM, to | | kAraNa A rahA hai| Apa apane ahaMkAra ko thopanA cAhate haiN| aura kucha hala na hogaa| aura usase aura asuvidhA hogii| vaisI hAlata | | mere pAsa Apa zAMti kI talAza karane Ae haiN| lar3ake ko apane ho jAegI ki eka AdamI kAra meM eksIlareTara bhI dabA rahA hai aura mArga para calane deM, azAMti phira kahAM hai? breka bhI lagA rahA hai| | taba unakA ghAva chU gyaa| taba unhoMne kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe __isIlie kAra meM iMtajAma karanA par3A-kyoMki AdamI kA | | haiM! agara usako mArga para calane deM, to saba barbAda kara degaa| saba svabhAva paricita hai hameM-ki usI paira se eksIlareTara dabAeM aura | dhana miTA ddaalegaa| usI se brek| kyoMki Apase Dara hai ki Apa donoM kAma eka sAtha | ___ maiMne unako pUchA, Apa kaba taka dhana kI surakSA kariegA? kala kara sakate haiN| Apa eka sAtha donoM kAma kara sakate haiM, eksIlareTara | | Apa samApta ho jAeMge aura dhana mittegaa| ApakA lar3akA miTAe, bhI dabA deM aura breka bhI dabA deN| to kaThinAI khar3I ho jaae| to breka | | koI aura miTAe; dhana mittegaa| dhana miTane ko hai| to ApakA dukha dabAne ke lie eksIlareTara se paira haTa aae| lar3ake se nahIM A rahA hai| ApakA dukha dhana para jo ApakI pakar3a lekina mana ke sAtha hama aisA nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| mana ke sAtha | hai, usase A rahA hai| Apa mareMge dukhii| kyoMki marate vakta Apako hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki hama donoM kAma eka sAtha karanA cAhate haiN| lagegA, aba dhana kA kyA hogA! koI na koI mittaaegaa| | 139
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* isalie dhanI na sukha se jI pAtA hai, na sukha se mara pAtA hai| | dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, to zarIra ke sAtha Apa pakar3a kaise chor3a sakate marate vakta yaha bhaya lagatA hai ki maiMne jiMdagIbhara kamAyA, aba | haiN| kyoMki isake dvArA hI ve milate haiN| aMta taka pakar3e rahate haiN| isako koI miTA degaa| aura koI na koI miTAegA aakhir|| | eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa kahAnI hai| amerikI abhinetrI marlina manaro isa jagata meM jo bhI banAyA jAtA hai, vaha miTatA hai| isa jagata | | marI, to eka kahAnI pracalita ho gaI ki jaba vaha svarga ke dvAra para meM koI bhI aisI cIja nahIM, jo na mitte| ApakA dhana apavAda nahIM | pahuMcI, to seMTa pITara, jo svarga ke dvArapAla haiM, IsAiyoM ke svarga ke ho sktaa| to Apa dukhI isalie ho rahe haiM ki ApakA dhana koI dvArapAla haiM, unhoMne manaro ko dekhaa| vaha ati suMdara usakI kaayaa| na miTA de; azAMta isalie ho rahe haiN| aura zAMti kI koI tarakIba seMTa pITara ne kahA, eka niyama hai svarga meM praveza kaa| svarga ke khojate haiN| | dvAra ke bAhara eka choTA-sA pula hai, usa pula para se gujaranA par3atA mAna leM ki dhana to miTane vAlI cIja hai; mittegii| aura lar3ake | hai| usa pula ke nIce anaMta khAI hai| usa khAI kI hI gaharAI meM naraka apane mArgoM para jaaeNge| aura pitA lar3akoM ko paidA karatA hai, | hai| usa pula para se gujarate samaya agara eka bhI burA vicAra A isalie unake jIvana kA mAlika nahIM hai| phira mujhe kaheM ki dukha | jAe-bure vicAra kA matalaba, zarIra se baMdhA huA vicAra A kahAM hai| . jAe-to tatkSaNa vyakti pula se nIce gira jAtA hai aura naraka meM azAMti ke kAraNa kho jAeM, to AdamI zAMta ho jAtA hai| zAMti praveza ho jAtA hai| ke kAraNa khojane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| zAMti manuSya kA svabhAva manaro aura seMTa pITara donoM usa pula se cle| aura ghaTanA yaha ghaTI hai| azAMti arjita karanI par3atI hai| hama azAMti arjita karate cale | ki do-tIna kadama ke bAda seMTa pITara nIce gira ge| manaro jaisI suMdara jAte haiM aura zAMti kI pUchatAcha zurU kara dete haiN| strI ko calate dekhakara kucha khayAla seMTa pITara ko A gayA hogA! azAMti ke sAtha jo inavesTameMTa hai, vaha bhI hama chor3anA nahIM | svarga ke dvAra para khar3e hokara bhI agara zarIra se sukha lene kA caahte| jo lAbha hai, vaha bhI hama lenA cAhate haiN| aura zAMti ke sAtha | jarA-sA bhI khayAla A jAe, to tAdAtmya ho gyaa| jisa cIja se jo lAbha mila sakatA hai, vaha bhI hama lenA cAhate haiN| aura donoM | hameM sukha lene kA khayAla hotA hai, usI se tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| hAtha laDDuoM kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| zarIra se sukha mila sakatA hai, jaba taka yaha khayAla hai, taba taka yaha jo saMsAra ke sAtha hamArA jor3a hai, guNoM ke sAtha, zarIra ke | Apa jur3e rheNge| jisa dina Apako yaha samajha meM A jAegA ki sAtha, hamArA tAdAtmya hai, usameM bhI hameM lAbha dikhAI par3atA hai, | zarIra se milane vAlA hara sukha kevala dukha kA hI eka rUpa hai; jisa isalie hai| hamane jAnakara vaha banAyA huA hai| hama apane ko | | dina Apa yaha khoja leMge ki zarIra se milane vAle hara sukha ke pIche samajhAe hue haiM ki aisA hai| phira saMtoM kI bAteM sunate haiM, usase bhI | dukha hI chipA hai; sukha kevala Upara kI parta hai; sirpha kar3avI jahara lobha jagatA hai ki hamako bhI yaha guNAtIta avasthA kaise paidA ho | | kI golI ke Upara lagAI gaI zakkara se jyAdA nahIM; usI dina jAe! to hama pUchanA zurU karate haiM, kyA kareM? kaise isase chUTeM? | tAdAtmya TUTanA zurU ho jaaegaa| majA karIba-karIba aisA hai ki jisako Apa pakar3e hue haiM, Apa yaha pUchanA ki kaise jar3a triguNoM se caitanya kA tAdAtmya saMbhava pUchate haiM, isase kaise chUTeM? Apa pakar3e hue haiM, yaha khayAla meM A ho pAtA hai? jAe, to chUTane ke lie kucha bhI na karanA hogA, sirpha pakar3a chor3a __isIlie saMbhava ho pAtA hai ki Apa svataMtra haiN| cAheM to tAdAtmya denI hogii| banA sakate haiM, cAheM to haTA sakate haiN| jaba taka Apa socate haiM ki isa zarIra ke sAtha Apa apane ko eka mAna lete haiN| Apa pakar3e | sukha bAhara se mila sakatA hai, taba taka yaha tAdAtmya nahIM chuuttegaa| hue haiN| Apa isa zarIra ko suMdara mAnate haiN| isa zarIra ke sAtha bhoga | jisa dina Apa jAneMge, sukha mere bhItara hai, merA svabhAva hai, usa dina kI AzA hai| isa zarIra se Apako sukha milate haiM, cAhe ve koI bhI | yaha tAdAtmya chUTa jaaegaa| sukha hoM--cAhe saMbhoga kA sukha ho, cAhe svAdiSTa bhojana kA sukha | abhI to hama paramAtmA kI bhI khoja kareM, to bhI zarIra se hI ho, cAhe saMgIta kA sukha ho--isa zarIra ke mAdhyama se Apako karanI par3atI hai| abhI to hama pUchate haiM, paramAtmA ko bhI khojeM, to milate haiN| ve saba sukha haiN| agara ve sukha Apako abhI bhI sukha | | kaisA Asana lagAeM? kisa bhAMti khar3e hoM? kaise pUjA kareM? kaise 140
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * pATha kareM? kahAM jAeM-himAlaya jAeM, ki makkA, ki madInA, ki ___ yaha zabda samajha lene jaisA hai| saccidAnaMda, sata cita AnaMda, kAzI, ki jerusalama-kahAM jAeM? kaisA bhojana kareM? kaise baiThe? | | tIna bar3e mahatvapUrNa zabdoM se banA hai| kaise uThe? tAki paramAtmA ko pA leM! sata kA artha hotA hai, jisakI hI ekamAtra sattA hai| bAkI saba hamArI zarIra ke sAtha jor3a kI sthiti itanI gahana ho gaI hai ki cIjeM svapnavata haiN| vastutaH jo satya hai, jisakA ekjhisTeMsa hai, vaha hama paramAtmA ko bhI zarIra se hI khojanA cAhate haiN| hameM khayAla hI st| bAkI Apa jo cAroM tarapha dekha rahe haiM, vaha koI bhI vAstavika nahIM hai ki zarIra ke atirikta bhI hamArA koI honA hai| aura yaha nahIM hai| saba bahatA huA pravAha hai; svapna kI laMbI eka dhArA hai| khayAla bhI tabhI AegA, jaba zarIra se hameM saba tarapha dukha dikhAI kalpanA se jyAdA usakA mUlya nahIM hai| aura Apa dekha bhI nahIM pAte dene lge| ki vahAM cIjeM badala jA rahI haiN| vahAM kisI cIja kI sattA nahIM hai| buddha ne niraMtara, subaha se sAMjha, eka hI bAta kahI hai apane | | parivartana hI vahAM saba kucha hai| jisakI vAstavika sattA hai, vaha bhikSuoM ko ki jIvana dukha hai| aura sirpha isalie kahI hai, tAki kabhI rUpAMtarita nahIM hogaa| tuma parama jIvana ko jAna sko| jaba tumheM yahAM dukha hI dukha dikhAI | ___ bhAratIya manISiyoM kA satya kA eka lakSaNa hai, aura vaha yaha ki dene lage, to isa dukha se chUTane meM jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM raha jaaegii| | jo kabhI rUpAMtarita na ho; jo sadA vahI rahe, jo hai| jo kabhI badale jahAM dukha hai, vahAM se mana haTane lagatA hai| aura jahAM sukha hai, | | na, jisake svabhAva meM koI parivartana na ho; jisake svabhAva meM vahAM mana kI sahaja gati hai| thiratA ho, anaMta thiratA ho, vahI satya hai| bAkI saba cIjeM jo badala jAtI haiM, ve satya nahIM haiN| badalane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki unake bhItara koI sabsTeMsa, koI satva nahIM hai| Upara-Upara kI cIjeM tIsarA praznaH kRSNa ne kaI jagaha saccidAnaMdaghana haiM, badalatI calI jAtI haiN| paramAtmA zabda ko doharAyA hai| yaha saccidAnaMdaghana | jo sadA aparivartita khar3A hai! Apake bhItara eka aisA keMdra hai, paramAtmA kyA hai? jo sadA aparivartita khar3A hai| Apa bacce the, taba bhI vaha vaisA hI thaa| Apa javAna ho gae, taba bhI vaha vaisA hI hai| vaha javAna nahIM huA; ApakI deha hI javAna huii| yaha javAnI guNoM kA vartana hai| 1 pa! ApakI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiM kRssnn| vaha jo | | kala Apa bUr3he ho jAeMge, taba bhI vaha bUr3hA nahIM hogaa| yaha bur3hApA 11 caitanya hai ApakA, jahAM se Apa mujhe suna rahe haiM; jahAM | | bhI Apake zarIra ke guNoM kA vartana hogaa| se Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiM; vaha jo Apake bhItara baiThI | eka dina Apa paidA hue, taba vaha paidA nahIM huaa| aura eka dina huI jagaha hai, khAlI jagaha hai, zUnya hai| Apa mareMge, taba vaha maregA nhiiN| vaha sadA vahI hai| vaha janma ke ___ eka to maiM hUM yahAM, bola rahA huuN| aura eka Apa haiM, jo suna rahe | | pahale bhI aisA hI thA; aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI aisA hI hogaa| vaha haiN| Apake kAna nahIM suna rahe haiN| kAna to kevala zabdoM ko vahAM | | AdhAra hai| usa para saba cIjeM AtI aura jAtI haiN| lekina vaha svayaM taka le jA rahe haiM, jahAM Apa suna rahe haiN| eka to maiM hUM, jo yahAM baiThA niraMtara vaisA kA vaisA banA hai| hai| aura Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiN| ApakI AMkheM mujhe nahIM dekha rahI | usa mUla AdhAra ko kahate haiM st| haiN| AMkheM to kevala mere pratibiMba ko vahAM taka le jA rahI haiM, bhItara dUsarA zabda hai, cit| vaha mUla AdhAra kevala hai hI nahIM, balki Apake, jahAM Apa dekha rahe haiN| cetana hai, hoza se bharA hai| hoza usakA lakSaNa hai| use kucha bhI vaha jo bhItara chipA hai sArI iMdriyoM ke bIca meM; vaha jo keMdra hai | | upAya karake behoza nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaba Apa behoza ho jAte sArI iMdriyoM ke bIca meM; jo svayaM koI iMdriya nahIM hai| vaha jo cetanA | haiM, taba bhI vaha behoza nahIM hotaa| sirpha Apake guNa behoza ho jAte kA keMdra hai bhItara, jahAM se sArA hoza hai, jisake kAraNa iMdriyAM cAroM haiN| jaba Apako koI zarAba pilA detA hai, to cita meM to zarAba tarapha dekha rahI haiM, pahacAna rahI haiM, usakI tarapha izArA hai| vaha | | DAlI nahIM jA sktii| zarAba to zarIra meM hI DAlI jAtI hai| jaba saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA hai| Apako mArphiyA diyA jA rahA hai, taba bhI; klorophArma suMghAyA jA 141
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 maiM rahA hai, taba bhI; jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha zarIra meM ho rahA hai; zarIra abhI kucha prayoga to aise hue haiM, jo ki bilakula avizvasanIya ke guNadharmoM meM ho rahA hai| vaha jo bhItara cita hai, usako behoza karane | / haiN| jina para ki AdamI ke basa kI bAta hI samajha meM nahIM aatii| kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hAravarDa yUnivarsiTI meM eka marIja para ve hipnosisa kA prayoga kara tAMtrikoM meM to bar3I purAnI sAdhanAeM haiM, jinameM jahara kA, zarAba | rahe the| use behoza karake kahA gayA ki usake khUna meM blaDa zugara kA, saba taraha ke naze-gAMjA, bhAMga, aphIma-sabakA upayoga | bar3ha rahI hai-sammohita krke| jaba use sammohita kiyA gayA, to kayA jAtA hai| aura upayoga isalie kiyA jAtA hai. tAki isa bAta usakA khana liyA gyaa| usakI jAMca kI gii| usakI nArmala blaDa kI parakha A jAe ki kaise hI naze kA tatva ho, kaisA hI mAdaka zugara hai| dravya ho, vaha kevala zarIra ko chUtA hai, mujhe nhiiN| aura taba taka blaDa zugara bar3A mAmalA hai| jaba taka usako bahuta zakkara na tAMtrika nahIM mAnatA ki Apa sthitaprajJa hue, guNAtIta hue, jaba taka | khilAI jAe, glUkoja kA iMjekzana na diyA jAe, taba taka usake ki Apako saba taraha ke jahara na de die jAeM, aura Apa hoza meM blaDa meM zugara jA nahIM sktii| na use glUkoja diyA jA rahA hai, na na bane rheN| agara Apa hoza kho deM, to vaha mAnatA hai, abhI Apa zakkara dI jA rahI hai, na kuch| sirpha sajezana diyA jA rahA hai, guNAtIta nahIM hue| hoza banA hI rahe, bhItara ke hoza kI dhArA na ttuutte| sujhAva, ki tere khUna meM zugara bar3ha rahI hai| Apake bhItara ke hoza kI dhArA bhI nahIM ttuutttii| kisI ke bhItara aura usake khUna meM zugara bddh'ii| aura thor3I-bahuta nahIM, pAMca sau kI dhArA nahIM ttuutttii| lekina Apa bhItara kI dhArA se paricita hI | taka usake khUna meM zugara bddh'ii| sirpha sujhAva se! khUna meM kucha DAlA nahIM haiN| bhItara to koI jAgA hI rahatA hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| nahIM gayA hai| jaise-jaise sujhAva gahana hone lagA, vaise-vaise khUna meM citatA, kAMzasanesa, usakA svabhAva hai| zugara kI mAtrA bar3hatI calI gii| lekina Apa apane ko mAne hue haiM shriir| isalie jaba zarIra | isa caitanya kI eka kSamatA hai ki yaha jo bhI mAna le, vaisI ghaTanA behoza hotA hai, to Apa samajhate haiM, Apa behoza ho ge| yaha ghaTanI zurU ho jaaegii| yaha hamArI mAnyatA hai ki maiM zarIra hUM, ApakI mAnyatA hai| isa mAnyatA ke kAraNa Apa samajha lete haiM ki isalie hama zarIra ho gae haiN| behoza ho ge| Apa behoza hote nhiiN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jina baccoM ko bacapana se kahA jAe, agara Apa hipnosisa se paricita haiM, to Apako patA hogA ki tuma mUr3ha ho, ve mUr3ha ho jaaeNge| na mAlUma saikar3oM baccoM ko hama hipnosisa kA sArA khela itanA hI hai ki hipnoTAijara jo Apase | apane hAtha se mUr3ha banA dete haiN| lAkhoM bacce isalie mUr3ha raha jAte kahe, Apa usako mAna leN| agara Apa mAna leM, to vaisA hI honA | haiM ki ghara meM mAM-bApa unako mUr3ha kaha rahe haiM; skUla meM zikSaka unako zurU ho jaaegaa| mAnyatA tathya bana jAtI hai| mUr3ha kaha rahe haiN| unako bAra-bAra yaha sujhAva milatA hai, aura unako agara hipnoTisTa kahatA hai ki Apake hAtha meM usane eka aMgArA | bAta jaMca jAtI hai| jaba sabhI kaha rahe haiM, to bAta ThIka hogI hii| rakha diyA hai...| Apa AMkha baMda kie par3e haiM aura Apake hAtha meM | | yaha eka taraha kA sammohana hai| phira ve mUr3ha hI raha jAte haiN| uThAkara eka rupae kA sikkA rakha detA hai| kahatA hai, aMgArA rakha | jina baccoM ko bacapana se khayAla milatA hai ki ve bar3e diyA jalatA huaa| Apa ghabar3Akara pheMka deMge rupayA, kyoMki Apa pratibhAzAlI haiM, TaileMTeDa haiM, guNavAna haiM, unameM vaisI vRtti paidA hone mAna lete haiM ki aMgArA hai| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki Apa | lagatI hai| ve jo mAnane lagate haiM, vaise ho jAte haiN| mAnyatA ApakA na kevala pheMka dete haiM, balki Apake hAtha meM phapholA bhI A jAtA | jIvana bana jAtI hai| hai; jaba ki vahAM koI aMgArA nahIM thaa| Apake hAtha ne bilakula | to Apako khayAla hai ki rAta Apa so jAte haiM, isalie Apako vahI vyavahAra kiyA, jo Apane mAna liyaa| lagatA hai, Apa soe| sirpha zarIra sotA hai, Apa kabhI nahIM sote| hipnosisa para bar3A kAma pazcima meM ho rahA hai| aura usase eka yaha sirpha dhAraNA hai ApakI aura bacapana se samajhAyA jA rahA hai, bAta patA calatI hai ki AdamI kI cetanA mAna lene se grasita ho | isalie Apa so jAte haiN| Apako lagegA ki sirpha dhAraNA aise jAtI hai| Apako pAnI pilAyA jAe sammohita avasthA meM aura | | kaise ho sakatI hai! kahA jAe, zarAba hai| Apa behoza ho jAeMge, nazA A jaaegaa| amejAna meM abhI taka AdivAsiyoM meM jaba bhI strI ko baccA 142
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * hogA, to pati bhI roegA, chAtI pITegA, cillaaegaa| eka khATa para tIsarA tatva hai, aanNd| sata cita aanNd| yaha tIsarI bAta bhI patnI, eka khATa para pati! prasava-pIr3A donoM ko hotI hai| jJAniyoM kI anubhUta khoja hai ki vaha jo bhItara chipA huA tatva hai, hajAroM sAla se yaha hotA rhaa| aura jaba pahalI daphA IsAI vaha sata bhI hai, cita bhI hai, aura vaha parama AnaMda bhI hai| sukha pAne mizanarI amejAna pahuMce, to unako vizvAsa bhI nahIM AyA ki yaha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai usako; vaha svayaM AnaMda hai| aura agara kyA pAgalapana hai| yaha AdamI jarUra bana rahA hogaa| kyoMki hameM Apa dukhI ho rahe haiM aura sukha kI talAza kara rahe haiM, to vaha ApakI khayAla hI nahIM hai ki jaba strI ko baccA paidA ho rahA hai, isase pati | bhrAMti hai| ko prasava-pIr3A kA kyA saMbaMdha hai! manuSya kA svabhAva AnaMda hai| isalie jisa dina hama apane lekina jaba jAMca-par3atAla kI gaI, to ve bar3e cakita hue ki | svabhAva se paricita ho jAeMge, saccidAnaMda se milanA ho jaaegaa| vastutaH pIr3A hotI hai| pati ko pIr3A hotI hai| kyoMki amejAna meM aura isa saccidAnaMda ko paramAtmA kahA hai| paramAtmA kahIM koI yaha vizvAsa hai ki baccA pati aura patnI donoM kA kRtya hai| isalie | baiThA huA vyakti nahIM hai, jo jagata ko banA rahA hai| paramAtmA akelI patnI ko kyoM pIr3A ho! donoM kA hAtha hai usameM, Apake bhItara chipA huA tatva hai, jo Apake bhItara khela rahA hai, AdhA-AdhA donoM kA baccA hai, isalie donoM kaSTa pAeMge jaba | Apake jIvana ko phailA rahA hai| aura yaha ApakA hI hAiDa eMDa prasava hogaa| aura jAMca se patA calA hai ki zarIra meM vAstavika pIr3A sIka hai, lukA-chipauvvala hai| jisa dina Apa sajaga ho jAeMge, hotI hai| jaise strI ke zarIra meM sArA khiMcAva aura tanAva hotA hai, | jisa dina Apa bAhara kI daur3a se thaka jAeMge, Uba jAeMge, kaheMge, vaise hI puruSa ke zarIra meM khiMcAva-tanAva hotA hai| baMda karo khel...| aba yaha sirpha mAnyatA kI bAta hai| kyoMki unakI dhAraNA hai, jaise bacce nadI kI reta meM ghara banAte haiM, lar3ate haiM, jhagar3ate haiN| buddha isalie hotA hai| bahuta bAra isa dRSTAMta ko lete rahe haiM ki nadI ke kinAre bacce ghara banA jitane sabhya mulka haiM, vahAM striyoM ko baccA paidA karane meM kaSTa | rahe haiN| reta ke ghara haiM, ve kabhI bhI gira jAte haiN| koI bacce kI lAta hotA hai| sirpha sabhya mulkoM meM! asabhya mulkoM meM nahIM hotaa| TheTha | laga jAtI hai; koI baccA jora se khar3A ho jAtA hai; ve makAna gira AdivAsiyoM meM bilakula nahIM hotaa| jAte haiN| to bar3A jhagar3A ho jAtA hai| mAra-pITa bhI ho jAtI hai ki tUne barmA meM aisI jAtiyAM haiM. striyAM kAma karatI raheMgI kheta meM baccA merA makAna girA diyaa| itanI mehanata se maiMne banAyA thaa| ho jaaegaa| koI dUsarA bhI nahIM hai| dAI, aura narsa, aura aspatAla | phira sAMjha hone lagatI hai, sUraja Dhalane lagatA hai| koI nadI ke kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| baccA ho jAegA, usako uThAkara ve | kinAre se cillAtA hai ki bacco, ghara jaao| tumhArI mAtAeM tumheM TokarI meM rakha deMgI aura vApasa kAma para laga jaaeNgii| sAMjha ko | yAda kara rahI haiN| ve bacce, jinake ghara ko jarA coTa laga gaI thI, apane bacce ko lekara ghara A jaaeNgii| barmA ke una jaMgaloM meM | kinArA jhar3a gayA thA, reta bikhara gaI thI, lar3ane ko taiyAra ho gae khayAla hI nahIM hai ki strI ko pIr3A hotI hai| isalie pIr3A nahIM | the, ve apane hI gharoM para kUdakara, gharoM ko miTAkara asalI gharoM kI hotii| | tarapha bhAga jAte haiN| sAMjha hone lagI; sUraja Dhalane lagA; mAM kI Apa jo kucha bhoga rahe haiM, usameM adhika to ApakI mAnyatAeM haiN| | | AvAja A gii| jina gharoM ke lie lar3e the, mAra-pITa kI thI, una yaha jo bhItara chipA huA paramAtmA hai, isakA dUsarA lakSaNa hai | gharoM ko khuda hI kUdakara miTA dete haiN| cit| yaha kabhI behoza nahIM huA hai, aura kabhI soyA nahIM hai| vaha basa, aisA hI hai, buddha kahate the ki jo bhI hama banA rahe haiM apane usakA svabhAva nahIM hai| isalie agara Apa apane ko behoza mAnate | cAroM tarapha, reta ke ghara haiM; hamArA khela hai| haiM, nIMda meM mAnate haiM, sammohita mAnate haiM, to vaha ApakI mAnyatA __ koI harja bhI nahIM hai| Apa rasa le rahe haiM, banA rahe haiN| ApakI hai| mAnyatA ke anusAra kAma jArI rhegaa| | takalIpha yaha hai ki Apa pUrA rasa bhI nahIM le paate| pUrA banA bhI dharma kI pUrI khoja itanI hI hai ki mAnyatAeM saba TUTa jAeM aura | nahIM paate| pUrA banA leM, to miTAne kA bhI majA A jaae| sAMjha ko jo satya hai, vaha prakaTa ho jaae| jaisA hai vaisA prakaTa ho jAe, aura jaba miTAeMge, to kucha miTAne ko bhI to caahie| kucha banA huA jo hamane mAna rakhA hai, vaha haTa jaae| hogA, to miTA bhI leNge| lekina kabhI banA hI nahIM pAte pUrA aura 143
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 sAMjha kabhI A nahIM pAtI; dopahara hI banI rahatI hai| adhUrA hI adhUrA banA rahatA hai| saMsAra meM pUrI taraha utara jAeM; jo bhI khela khelanA hai, pUrI taraha khela leN| khela khelate-khelate hI yaha hoza A jAegA ki aba hu Apako bhI kaI daphA dikhAI par3atA hai ki aba bahuta ho gyaa| Apako bhI bahuta daphA khayAla meM Ane lagatA hai ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! yaha kaba taka jArI rakhUMgA ! phira Apa apane ko bhulA lete haiN| yaha to khela chor3ane kI bAteM ThIka nahIM haiN| khela miTAne kA mAmalA ho jaaegaa| aura jiMdagI eka vyavasthA se cala rahI hai, use kyoM tor3anA ! phira Apa calAne lagate haiN| ye jo jhalakeM Apako AtI haiM, ve jhalakeM isI bAta kI haiM ki yaha khela vastutaH khela hai| aura vAstavika ghara kahIM aura chipA hai| jaba yaha bilakula hI vyartha dikhAI par3ane lagegA, Uba aura dukha isameM ghane ho jAeMge, taba Apa apane pIche jhAMka skeNge| vaha jo pIche chipA hai, kRSNa bAra-bAra usI ko saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA kaha rahe haiN| ApakI tarapha hI izArA hai| vaha sabake bhItara chipA hai| sabakA vahI keMdra hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| aura jo niraMtara Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA, dukha-sukha ko samAna samajhane vAlA hai; tathA miTTI, patthara aura svarNa meM samAna bhAva vAlA aura dhairyavAna hai; tathA jo priya aura apriya ko barAbara samajhatA hai aura apanI niMdA-stuti meM bhI samAna bhAva vAlA hai; tathA jo mAna aura apamAna meM sama hai evaM jo mitra aura vairI ke pakSa meM bhI sama hai, vaha saMpUrNa AraMbhoM meM kartApana ke abhimAna se rahita huA puruSa guNAtIta kahA jAtA hai| eka-eka zabda ko samajheM / jo niraMtara Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA... / jo niraMtara eka hI bAta smaraNa rakhatA hai ki maiM hUM apane bhItara / jo apanI chaviyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya nahIM jor3atA; jo darpaNoM meM dikhAI par3ane vAle pratibiMboM se apane ko nahIM jor3atA; balki jo sadA khayAla rakhatA hai usa hoza kA, jo bhItara hai| aura jo sadA yAda rakhatA hai ki yaha hoza hI maiM hUM; maiM hUM yaha caitanya; aura isa caitanya ko kisI aura cIja se nahIM jor3atA, aisI bhAva - dazA kA nAma Atma-bhAva hai| maiM sirpha cetanA huuN| aura yaha cetanA kisI bhI cIja ko kitanA hI pratiphalita kare, usase maiM saMbaMdha na jodduuNgaa| yaha cetanA kitanI hI kisI cIja meM dikhAI par3e... / rAta cAMda nikalatA hai; jhIla meM bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| Apa jhIla dekhakara agara usako cAMda samajha leM, to muzkila meM pdd'eNge| agara DubakI lagAne lageM pAnI meM cAMda kI talAza meM, to bhaTaka hI jaaeNge| aura dukha to nizcita hone vAlA hai; kyoMki thor3I hI havA kI lahara AegI aura cAMda Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jaaegaa| to jahAM bhI hama jiMdagI ko dekhate haiM, vahAM hara cIja TUTa-phUTa jAtI hai| kyoMki hama pratibiMba meM dekha rahe haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka rAta eka kueM ke pAsa se gujara rahA hai| ramajAna ke dina haiM / aura usane nIce kueM meM jhAMkakara dekhaa| vahAM cAMda kA pratibiMba dikhAI pdd'aa| gaharA kuAM hai| havA kI koI lahara bhI vahAM nahIM hai, to cAMda bilakula sApha dikhAI par3a rahA hai| akelA thaa| marusthala kA rAstA thaa| Asa-pAsa koI dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA thaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha to bar3I musIbata ho gii| | yaha cAMda yahAM kueM meM ulajhA hai| aura jaba taka yaha AkAza meM dikhAI na par3e, loga mara jAeMge bhUkhe rh-rhkr| ramajAna kA mahInA | hai| ise bAhara nikAlanA ekadama jarUrI hai| yahAM koI dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA jo sahAyatA kre| 144 to becAre ne DhUMr3ha-DhAMr3hakara rassI kahIM se laayaa| rassI kA phaMdA banAkara nIce ddaalaa| kueM meM cAMda ko phaMsAne kI rassI meM koziza kii| cAMda to nahIM phaMsA, kueM ke kinAre para koI caTTAna kA Tukar3A hogA, vaha phaMsa gyaa| usane bar3I tAkata lgaaii| khIMca rahA hai| bar3I muzkila meM par3A hai| aura akelA hai| kahatA hai, koI aura hai bhI nahIM ki koI sAtha bhI de de| aura cAMda vajanI mAlUma par3atA hai| aura | cAMda bhI hadda kara rahA hai ki bilakula rassI ko pakar3e hue hai aura uTha bhI nahIM rahA hai| bar3I tAkata lagAne se rassI TUTa gii| mullA bhar3Ama se kueM ke nIce girA / sira meM coTa bhI aaii| eka kSaNa ko AMkha bhI baMda ho gii| phira AMkha khulI to dekhA, cAMda AkAza meM hai| mullA ne | kahA, calo bhalA huaa| nikala to aae| aba loga nAhaka ramajAna meM bhUkhe to na rheNge| sira meM thor3I coTa laga gaI; koI harja nahIM / rassI bhI TUTa gaI; koI harja nhiiN| lekina cAMda ko kueM se mukta kara liyaa| jisa dina Apa Atma-bhAva meM sthita hoMge, usa dina Apako bhI aisA hI lagegA ki jahAM se hama aba taka apane ko khoja rahe the,
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * vahAM to hama the bhI nhiiN| jahAM se hama rassiyAM bAMdhakara, yojanAeM bhI sAtha hai| usa carca meM bar3I taiyAriyAM ho rahI haiN| bar3e phUla lagAe karake, sAdhanAeM sAdhakara aura AtmA ko pAne kI koziza kara rahe gae haiN| aura bar3e dIe jalAe gae haiN| aura dvAra para lAla darI bichAI the, vahAM to hama the bhI nhiiN| cAMda to sadA AkAza meM hai| vaha kisI gaI hai| koI svAgata-samAraMbha kA iMtajAma ho rahA hai| to patnI pUchatI kueM meM ulajhA nahIM hai| lekina kuoM meM dikhAI par3atA hai| | hai ki nasaruddIna, isa carca meM? kyA hone vAlA hai? Atma-bhAva kA artha hai ki hama cAMda ko AkAza meM hI dekheM, usa carca meM eka vivAha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| nasaruddIna kahatA kuoM meM nhiiN| Atma-bhAva kA artha hai ki merI cetanA mere bhItara hai| hai, isa carca meM? eka talAka kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| eka talAka kA aura kisI aura vastu se baMdhI nahIM hai, kahIM bhI chipI nahIM hai| maiM | | prAraMbha! . kahIM aura nahIM hUM, mujhameM hI huuN| isalie saba talAza kahIM aura kI | | vivAha talAka kA hI prAraMbha hai| saba sukha dukha ke prAraMbha haiN| vyartha hai| aura saba talAza dukha meM le jAegI; viphalatA pariNAma | lekina dukha thor3I dera meM patA calegA, pahale saba sukha mAlUma hogaa| hogaa| kyoMki vahAM vaha milane vAlI nahIM hai| | jisako hama pakar3anA cAheMge, usameM sukha dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura yA isako agara Apa saphalatA kahate hoM ki rassiyAM bAMdhakara, | | jisako hama chor3anA cAheMge, usameM dukha dikhAI pdd'egaa| cAMda ko khIMcakara aura jaba sira phUTe aura Upara Apako AkAza Atma-bhAva meM sthita vyakti ko na to kucha pakar3ane kI AkAMkSA meM dikhAI par3a jAe, agara Apa samajhate hoM ki Apane cAMda ko | raha jAtI hai, na kucha chor3ane kI, isalie sukha-dukha samAna ho jAte mukta kara liyA, to aisI hI sthiti buddha ko huI hogii| haiN| isalie sukha-dukha ke bIca jo bheda hai, vaha kama ho jAtA hai, buddha se koI pUchatA hai, jaba unako jJAna ho gayA, ki Apako | | gira jAtA hai| sukha aura dukha meM usakA koI cunAva nahIM raha jaataa| kyA milA? to buddha kahate haiM, milA kucha bhI nhiiN| itanA hI patA | samAna kA artha hai, koI cunAva nahIM raha jaataa| dukha AtA hai, to calA ki kabhI khoyA hI nahIM thaa| svIkAra kara letA hai| sukha AtA hai, to svIkAra kara letA hai| dukha nasaruddIna kahatA hai, cAMda ko nikAla liyA; mukta kara diyA | | AtA hai, to pAgala nahIM hotaa| sukha AtA hai, to bhI pAgala nahIM AkAza meN| buddha kahate haiM, kucha bhI milA nahIM, kyoMki kabhI khoyA | | hotaa| na use sukha udvigna karatA hai, na dukha udvigna karatA hai| jaise nahIM thaa| aura jo maiMne jAnA hai, vaha sadA se mere bhItara thaa| sirpha | subaha AtI hai, sAMjha AtI hai; aise sukha Ate-jAte rahate haiM, dukha merI najareM bAhara bhaTaka rahI thIM, isalie use maiM pahacAna nahIM pA rahA | Ate-jAte rahate haiN| vaha dUra khar3A, achUtA, asparzita banA rahatA hai| thaa| agara tuma pUchate hI ho, to maiMne kucha khoyA jarUra hai, ajJAna | Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA, dukha-sukha ko samAna samajhane vAlA khoyA hai| lekina pAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jJAna to sadA se hI | | hai| miTTI, patthara aura svarNa meM samAna bhAva vAlA hai| dhairyavAna hai| thaa| vaha merA svabhAva hai| tathA jo priya aura apriya ko barAbara samajhatA hai| niMdA-stuti meM . Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA, dukha-sukha ko samAna samajhane samAna bhAva vAlA hai| vaalaa...| sabhI dvaMdva jisake lie samAna ho gae haiN| cAhe prema ke, aprema jo bhI Atma-bhAva meM sthita hogA, use dukha-sukha samAna ho | ke; cAhe svarNa ke, miTTI ke; cAhe mitra ke, zatru ke; stuti ke, niMdA jAeMge; samatA usakI chAyA ho jaaegii| ke; jisake lie sabhI bhAva samAna ho gae haiN| jo viparIta ko hameM dakha aura sakha alaga-alaga kyoM mAlama par3ate haiM? viparIta kI taraha nahIM dekhtaa| jo pahacAna liyA hai ki sukha dukha isalie alaga-alaga mAlUma par3ate haiM ki jo hama pAnA cAhate haiM, | kA hI chora hai; aura jo samajha liyA hai ki stuti meM niMdA chipI hai| vaha hameM sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| aura jisase hama bacanA cAhate haiM, | Aja stuti hai, kala niMdA hogii| Aja niMdA hai, kala stuti ho vaha dukha mAlUma par3atA hai| hAlAMki hamAre sukha dukha ho jAte haiM aura | | jaaegii| mitratA aura zatrutA ke bIca jisako phAsalA nahIM dikhAI dukha sukha ho jAte haiM, phira bhI hameM bodha nahIM aataa| jisa cIja ko par3atA; jise donoM eka hI cIja kI DigrIja mAlUma par3atI haiN| Apa Aja pAnA cAhate haiM, sukha mAlUma par3atI hai| aura kala pA lene| yaha usI ko hogA, jo Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA hai| use yaha ke bAda chUTanA cAhate haiM aura dukha mAlUma par3atI hai| | dvaMdva sApha dikhAI par3ane lagegA, dvaMdva nahIM hai| yaha mere hI cunAva ke mullA nasaruddIna eka carca ke pAsa se gujara rahA hai| usakI patnI | kAraNa dvaMdva paidA huA hai| 145
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 buddha ne kahA hai, maiM koI mitra nahIM banAtA hUM, kyoMki maiM zatru nahIM banAnA cAhatA huuN| mitra banAeMge, to zatru bananA nizcita hai| AdhA nahIM cunA jA sktaa| aura hama Adhe ko hI cunane kI koziza karate haiN| isase hama kaSTa meM par3e haiN| agara mitra ko cunate haiM, to zatru ko svIkAra kara leN| sukha ko cunate haiM, to dukha ko bhI svIkAra kara leN| para yaha svIkRti, yaha tathAtA usI ko saMbhava hai, jo apane meM sthita huA ho; jo bhItara khar3e hokara dekha sake - dukha ko, sukha ko, donoM ko-- niSpakSa bhAva se / bhItara khar3A huA vyakti dekha pAtA hai niSpakSa bhAva se / bhItara khar3A huA vyakti tarAjU kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai, jisake donoM palar3e eka sama sthiti meM A gae; jisakA kAMTA Atma-bhAva meM thira ho gyaa| tathA jo mAna-apamAna meM sama hai| mitra aura vairI ke pakSa meM bhI sama hai| saMpUrNa AraMbhoM meM kartApana ke abhimAna se rahita huA puruSa guNAtIta kahA jAtA hai| kuMjI hai, Atma-bhAva meM sthita honA / Atma-bhAva meM sthita hai, dvaMdva meM sama ho jaaegaa| jo Atma-bhAva meM sthita hai, vaha kartApana se mukta ho jaaegaa| use aisA nahIM lagegA ki maiM kucha kara rahA huuN| bhUkha lagegI, para vaha bhUkhA nahIM hogaa| bar3I mIThI kathA hai kRSNa ke jIvana meN| jaina zAstroM meM usa kathA kA ullekha hai| kRSNa kI patnI ne, rukmiNI ne kRSNa se pUchA ki eka parama vairAgI nadI ke usa pAra ThaharA hai| varSA ke dina haiM, nadI meM pUra hai| aura koI bhojana nahIM pahuMcA pA rahA hai| Apa kucha kreN| to kRSNa ne kahA, tU aisA kara ki jA aura nadI ke kinAre nadI se yaha prArthanA karanA - kathA bar3I mIThI hai-- nadI se yaha prArthanA karanA ki agara vaha vairAgI, jo usa pAra ThaharA hai, vaha saMnyasta vItarAga puruSa sadA kA upavAsA ho, to nadI mArga de de| rukmiNI ko bharosA to na AyA, lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, to kara lene jaisI bAta lagI / aura harja kyA hai; dekha leN| aura zAyada yaha ho bhI jAe, to eka bar3A camatkAra ho / to vaha sakhiyoM ko lekara bahuta-se miSThAnna aura bhojana lekara nadI ke pAsa gii| usane nadI se prArthanA kii| bharosA to nahIM thA / lekina camatkAra huA ki nadI ne rAstA de diyaa| kahA itanA hI ki usa pAra jo ThaharA saMnyasta vyakti hai, agara vaha jIvanabhara kA upavAsA hai, to mArga de do / nadI kaTa gii| avizvAsa se bharI rukmiNI, AMkhoM para bharosA nahIM, apanI saheliyoM ko lekara usa pAra pahuMca gii| usa vItarAga puruSa ke lie bhojana vaha itanA lAI thI ki pacAsa loga kara lete| vaha akelA saMnyAsI hI utanA bhojana kara gyaa| bhojana ke bAda yaha khayAla AyA ki hama kRSNa se yaha to pUchanA bhUla hI gae ki lauTate vakta kyA kreNge| kyoMki nadI aba phira baha rahI thii| aura aba purAnI kuMjI to kAma nahIM aaegii| kyoMki yaha AdamI AMkha ke sAmane bhojana kara cukaa| aura thor3A-bahuta bhojana | nahIM kara cukA / nizcita hI, jIvanabhara kA upavAsA rahA hogA / | pacAsa AdamiyoM kA bhojana usane kara liyA ! lekina aba purAnI kuMjI to kAma nahIM aaegii| aura aba kRSNa se pUchane kA koI upAya nhiiN| to eka hI upAya hai, isa vItarAga puruSa se hI pUcha lo ki koI kuMjI hai vApasa jAne kI ! to usane kahA ki tuma kisa kuMjI se yahAM taka AI ho? to unhoMne kahA ki kRSNa ne aisA kahA thA, lekina vaha to aba bAta bekAra ho gii| usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki vaha bAta bekAra hone vAlI nahIM hai| kuMjI kAma kregii| tuma nadI se kaho ki agara yaha saMnyAsI jIvanabhara kA upavAsA ho, to mArga de de| pahale hI bharosA nahIM AyA thaa| aba to bharose kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thaa| aba to spaSTa avizvAsa thaa| lekina koI dUsarA upAya bhI nahIM thaa| isalie nadI se prArthanA karanI pdd'ii| aura nadI ne mArga diyaa| karIba-karIba hoza khoI huI hAlata meM rukmiNI kRSNa ke pAsa phuNcii| aura usane kahA, yaha hada ho gii| yaha bilakula bharose kI | bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki hamane apanI AMkha se dekhA hai saMnyAsI ko bhojana karate hue| usake jIvanabhara ke upavAse hone kA koI savAla nahIM rhaa| 146 kRSNa ne kahA ki vahI tuma nahIM samajha pA rahI ho| bhUkha zarIra ko lagatI hai, aisA jo jAna letA hai, phira bhojana bhI zarIra meM hI jAtA hai| aisA jo jAna letA hai, usakA upavAsa kabhI bhI khaMDita nahIM hotaa| jisako bhUkha hI na lagI ho, usako bhojana karane kA savAla nahIM hai / hama bhojana karate haiM, karate mAlUma par3ate haiN| kartApana AtA hai, kyoMki bhUkha hameM lagatI hai, hamArI hai| isa prayoga ko thor3A karake dekheN| kala se smaraNa rakheM ki bhUkha lage, to vaha zarIra kI hai| pyAsa lage, to zarIra kI hai| pAnI pIeM, to zarIra meM jA rahA hai| pyAsa bujha rahI, to zarIra kI bujha rahI hai /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Atma-bhAva aura samatva * bhUkha miTa rahI, to zarIra kI miTa rahI hai| bhojana karate samaya, bhUkha | | usakI umra hai, usase kama umra mAlUma hotI hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? ke samaya, pyAsa ke samaya, pAnI pIte samaya, smaraNa rkheN| isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai ki ho sakatA hai bhojana manuSya jAti agara isa smaraNa ko Apa thor3e dina bhI rakha pAeM, to Apako | kI sirpha eka galata Adata ho| aura kisI dina AdamI bhojana se eka anUThA anubhava hogaa| aura vaha anubhava yaha hogA ki Apako mukta kiyA jA ske| sApha dikhAI par3ane lagegA ki meM sadA kA upavAsA hN| vahAM kabhI eka bAta nizcita hai ki zarIra ko bhalA jarUrata ho yA Adata ho, koI bhUkha nahIM lgii| koI bhUkha pahuMca nahIM sakatI vhaaN| cetanA meM lekina bhItara jo cetanA hai, usako na to jarUrata hai aura na Adata hai| bhUkha kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha bhItara kI cetanA parama UrjA se bharI hai| usakI UrjA kA srota amerikA meM eka vyakti bar3I anUThI khoja meM lagA huA hai| zAzvata hai| usako UrjA roja-roja grahaNa nahIM karanI pdd'tii| usakI khoja bharose yogya nahIM hai, lekina khoja ke pariNAma bar3e isalie hama use saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA kaha rahe haiN| usakI sApha haiN| aura usa vyakti kA kahanA yaha hai ki eka samaya thA manuSya UrjA mUla srota se jur3I hai| vaha srota zAzvata hai| vaha kabhI samApta jAti ke itihAsa meM jaba koI bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| nahIM hotaa| isalie usameM roja IMdhana DAlane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jaina zAstroM meM aise samaya kA ullekha hai| jainoM ke jo pahale cetanA ke lie bhojana kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| zarIra ke lie tIrthaMkara haiM AdinAtha, unhoMne hI bhojana aura kRSi aura anna kI | ho yA na ho, yaha bAta vivAda kI ho sakatI hai| samaya, bhaviSya taya khoja kii| usake pahale koI bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| loga bhUkhe nahIM | | kregaa| lekina cetanA ke lie to koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha hote the| cetanA upavAsI hai| yaha bAta kahAnI kI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina jo AdamI | aisA bhAva agara banane lage, nirmita hone lage, to Apa meM se amerikA meM khoja kara rahA hai, usake bar3e vaijJAnika AdhAra haiN| aura | kartApana dhIre-dhIre apane Apa gira jaaegaa| aura jaba bhI Apa vaha kahatA hai ki bhojana sirpha eka laMbI Adata hai| aura vaha yaha kisI cIja kA AraMbha kareMge, kisI bhI cIja kI pahala kareMge, to kahatA hai ki bhojana se zarIra ko zakti nahIM miltii| bhojana se Apa jAneMge yaha zarIra ke gaNa isakI pahala kara rahe haiM. maiM isakI jyAdA se jyAdA zarIra meM jo zakti par3I hai, usako gati milatI hai| pahala nahIM kara rahA hai| aise hI jaise ki panacakkI calatI thiiN| to pAnI cakkI ke paMkhe para zarIra ko jitanI jarUrata hogI, Apa de deNge| jyAdA bhI nahIM deMge, se giratA thA; paMkhA ghUmatA thaa| paMkhA to maujUda hai, sirpha giratA huA kama bhI nahIM deNge| abhI hama do hI kAma karate haiM, yA to kama dete pAnI paMkhe ko ghumA detA thaa| haiM yA jyAdA dete haiN| kyoMki ThIka kitanA denA, isakA hameM patA hI isa vaijJAnika kA kahanA hai ki zarIra meM zakti maujUda hai| sirpha | | nahIM cala paataa| hama itane jur3e haiM, hamArA saMbaMdha itanA jur3a gayA hai .yaha bhojana kA zarIra meM jAnA aura zarIra ke bAhara mala hokara | zarIra se ki hama niSpakSa nahIM ho.paate| hama se jyAdA niSpakSa to nikalanA, yaha sirpha zarIra ke bhItara jo paMkhe binA cale par3e haiM, jAnavara haiN| unako calAtA hai| isase koI zakti milatI nhiiN| aura AdamI agara kutte ko peTa meM kharAbI ho, to vaha bhojana nahIM karegA, Apa binA bhojana ke raha sakatA hai| lAkha upAya kreN| lekina Apako kitanI hI bImArI ho, kitanI hI aura aisI ghaTanAeM haiM, jahAM kucha loga binA bhojana ke rahe haiN| kharAbI ho, Apa bhojana kreNge| zAyada bImArI meM aura jyAdA kara leM, cAlIsa-pacAsa sAla taka bhii| unakA vajana bhI nahIM giraa| unake | | ki jarA tAkata kI jarUrata hai| koI jAnavara yaha bhUla nahIM kregaa| zarIra meM koI roga bhI nahIM aayaa| balki ve bahuta svastha loga rahe haiN| kyoMki jAnavara jAnatA hai ki bImArI meM bhojana karane kA matalaba hai abhI baveriyA meM eka strI n| usa ki zarIra ko aura kAma denaa| zarIra para bImArI kA kAma hai| utanA se bhojana nahIM kiyA hai| rattIbhara vajana nIce nahIM girA hai| aura tIsa | hI kAma kAphI hai| usako nayA kAma denA khataranAka hai| sAla se vaha kabhI bImAra nahIM pdd'ii| na koI mala-mUtra kA savAla | | zarIra ko bhojana na diyA jAe, to bImArI jaldI samApta ho jAtI hai| usakI sArI aMtar3iyAM sikur3a gaI haiN| peTa ne sArA kAma baMda kara | | hai| kyoMki zarIra khuda bImArI ko nikAlane meM laga jAtA hai| zarIra diyA hai| lekina usakA zarIra paripUrNa svastha hai| aura jitanI kI pUrI tAkata eka tarapha bahane lagatI hai, bImArI khatama karane meN| IPO DE
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * Apa bhojana dekara tAkata pacAne meM lagA dete haiN| to bhojana bImArI | hama aDiga bane rahate haiM; bodha sApha hotA hai; cIjeM spaSTa dikhAI ko bar3hAegA, kama nahIM kara sktaa| par3atI haiM; dhuAM nahIM hotaa| koI jAnavara rAjI nahIM hogaa| sAdhAraNa-sA kuttA, jisako hama | jitanA Atma-bhAva bar3hegA, jitanA Apa apane ko zarIra se bahuta samajhadAra nahIM kahate, vaha bhI bhojana nahIM kregaa| bhojana to alaga aura cetanA ke sAtha eka mAneMge, dekheMge, samajheMge, ThahareMge, karegA hI nahIM, ghAsa-pAta khAkara vamana kara degaa| jo peTa meM par3A utanA hI Apa pAeMge ki cIjeM utanI hI hotI haiM, jitanI jarUrI haiN| hai, usako bhI nikAla degaa| tAki khAlI ho jAe; tAki zarIra kI jarUrata para ruka jAnA, jarUrata se Age iMcabhara na jaanaa| to phira pUrI UrjA pacAne meM naSTa na ho, bImArI se lar3ane meM laga jaae| | | Apake lie koI baMdhana nahIM hai| kyoMki taba zarIra ke calane yogya aura zarIra ke pAsa naisargika vyavasthA hai bImAriyoM se lar3ane kii| zarIra ko dete raheMge aap| zarIra apanI gatividhi pUrI kara legA aura vaha saba bImAriyoM ke pAra uTha sakatA hai| aura agara Adhunika samApta ho jaaegaa| jisa dina zarIra kI gatividhi pUrI ho jAegI, AdamI nahIM uTha pAtA, to usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha zarIra kI| | jaise dIe kA tela cuka gayA, vaise hI dIyA bujha jaaegaa| aura isa UrjA ko to bhojana meM hI lagAe rakhatA hai| | zarIra ke dIe ke bujhate hI Apake jIvana meM mahAsUrya kA udaya hogaa| hama niSpakSa nahIM ho pAte, bImArI meM jyAdA khA lete haiN| hameM kabhI | isa dIe para AMkheM baMdhI haiM, isalie sUraja ko dekhanA muzkila hai| patA bhI nahIM calatA; ThIka hamArA, jisako patA calane kA bodha / kRSNa kahate haiM, Atma-bhAva meM sthita huA, saMpUrNa AraMbhoM meM kahanA cAhie, vaha bhI kSINa ho gayA hai| hameM patA hI nahIM calatA kartApana ke abhimAna se rahita huA puruSa guNAtIta kahA jAtA hai| ki kitanA khAnA, kaba khAnA, kaba nahIM khAnA, usakA hameM koI | aisA jo vyakti hai, aisI jo cetanA hai, vaha guNoM ke atIta hai| bodha nahIM rahA hai| koI naisargika hamArI pratIti nahIM rahI hai ki kitanA aura guNAtIta ho jAnA parama siddhi hai| khAnA, kitanA nahIM khAnA; kaba kucha karanA aura kaba nahIM karanA; | Aja itanA hii| kahAM ruka jaanaa| usa sabakA kAraNa itanA hai ki hama itane jyAdA jur3a gae haiM zarIra ke sAtha ki dUra khar3e hone se, dUra se dekhane para jo niSpakSatA hotI hai, vaha naSTa ho gaI hai| sAkSI-bhAva usa niSpakSatA ko le aaegaa| Atma-bhAva usa niSpakSatA ko le aaegaa| Apa dUra khar3e hokara dekha skeNge| aura dhyAna rahe, bahuta-sI samasyAeM sirpha isalie nahIM hala ho pAtI ki Apa dUra nahIM ho paate| Apake pAsa koI dUsarA AdamI Ae aura apanI koI samasyA kahe, to Apa jo sujhAva dete haiM, vaha hamezA sahI hotA hai| vaha dUsare kI samasyA hai| Apa dUra se khar3e hokara dekhate haiN| vahI samasyA Apa para A jAe, phira ApakI buddhi kAma nahIM krtii| jo dUsare ko salAha dene meM kAma kara rahI hai, vaha khuda ko salAha dene meM kAma nahIM kara paatii| vaise hI jaise eka sarjana apanI patnI kA Aparezana kara rahA ho| sarjana apanI patnI kA Aparezana karane ko rAjI nahIM hogaa| jaba taka ki mAra DAlane kI icchA na rakhatA ho| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, patnI se itanI nikaTatA hai, hAtha kNpegaa| vaha niSpakSa nahIM ho paaegaa| to sarjana apane mitra ko kahegA ki tU Aparezana kr| niSpakSatA na ho, to saba cIjeM kaMpa jAtI haiN| niSpakSatA ho, to 148
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 14 dasavAM pravacana avyabhicArI bhakti
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 mAM ca yo'vyabhicAreNa bhaktiyogena sevate / saguNAnsamatItyaitAnbrahmabhUyAya kalpate / / 26 / / brahmaNo hi pratiSThAhamamRtasyAvyayasya ca / zAzvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikAntikasya ca / / 27 / / aura jo puruSa avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa yoga ke dvArA mere ko niraMtara bhajatA hai, vaha ina tInoM guNoM ko acchI prakAra ullaMghana karake saccidAnaMdaghana brahma meM ekIbhAva hone ke lie yogya hotA hai| tathA he arjuna, usa avinAzI parabrahma kA aura amRta kA tathA nitya dharma kA aura akhaMDa ekarasa AnaMda kA maiM hI Azraya huuN| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA praznaH aisA lagatA hai ki cetanA yA bodha kA vistAra samasta dharma-sAdhanA kA mUla hai, taba kyA jJAna va bhakti, yoga va taMtra, karma va akarma Adi anekAneka mArgoM se isI buniyAdI tatva kI khoja kI jAtI hai ? aura yadi isI suI ko khojanA hai, to usake irda-girda siddhAMtoM kA itanA bhArI jaMgala kyoM khar3A kiyA jAtA hai? sa tyato atyalpa hai, ati choTA hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI samA eka zabda meM bhii| para vaise satya ko Apa samajha na paaeNge| usa aNu Apa dekha na paaeNge| vaha sUkSma hai, isI kAraNa Apa usase cUka jaaeNge| usa choTe-se satya ko dikhAne ke lie ApakI buddhi bahuta-sI mAMga karatI hai| siddhAMtoM ke jAla satya ko iMgita karane ke lie nahIM khar3e kie jAte, ApakI buddhi kI tRpti ke lie khar3e kie jAte haiN| aura binA tRpta hue Apa khoja meM saMlagna nahIM ho skte| Apake sabhI prazna vyartha haiN| arjuna jo kRSNa se pUcha rahA hai, sabhI vyartha hai| AnaMda jo buddha se pUcha rahA hai, sabhI vyartha hai| lekina vaha pUcha rahA hai; aura jaba taka use uttara na mila jAeM, taba taka usakI yAtrA prAraMbha na hogii| Apa vyartha hI pUcha rahe hoM, to bhI sadaguru ko isake uttara dene | pdd'eNge| itanA bhara kaha dene se ki vaha vyartha hai, ApakI koI tRpti nahIM hogii| itanA bhara kaha dene se ki asaMgata hai, pUchane meM koI sAra nahIM hai, ApakI tRpti nahIM hogii| uttara dene kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jo Apa pUcha rahe haiM, vaha sArthaka hai / uttara dene kA itanA hI artha hai, tAki ApakI jijJAsA ghisa - ghisakara zAMta ho jaae| Apa pUcha-pUchakara thaka jaaeN| guru nahIM thakegA, uttara detA jaaegaa| vaha Apako thakA rahA hai| eka aisI ghar3I A jAe, jahAM Apa khuda hI kahane lageM, aba pUchanA nahIM hai; aba kucha karanA hai| aura jaba Apa kaheMge, aba kucha pUchanA nahIM, kucha karanA hai, taba bAta bahuta choTI hai| jaise choTe baccoM ko kucha samajhAnA ho, to kahAnI kA jAla khar3A karanA par3atA hai| aura buddhimAna baccoM ko kucha samajhAnA ho, to siddhAMtoM ke jAla khar3e karane par3ate haiN| ye siddhAMtoM ke jAla utane hI bar3e khar3e karane par3eMge, jitanI ApakI buddhimattA prazna uThAtI calI jaaegii| jhena phakIra huA, riNjhaaii| usase eka samrATa ne Akara pUchA ki bhI jAnane yogya hai, jo bhI pAne yogya hai, Apa eka zabda meM mujhe | kaha deN| rijhAI ne kahA, jarUra khuuNgaa| jo bhI pUchane yogya hai, Apa eka zabda meM mujhase pUcha leN| agara Apa eka zabda meM use pUcha leMge, | to maiM eka zabda meM use kaha duuNgaa| aura agara Apa mauna meM pUchane meM samartha hoM, to eka zabda kI bhI koI jarUrata nhiiN| Apa mauna meM hI pUcha leM, maiM mauna meM hI kaha duuNgaa| Apa kitanA laMbA karake pUchate haiM, isa para nirbhara karegA ki guru kitanA laMbA zabdoM kA jAla khar3A kre| ApakA prazna kitanA hI choTA lagatA ho, bahuta bar3A hotA hai| usake sAre pahalU chU lene jarUrI haiN| agara usakA eka bhI pahalU Apake bhItara anachuA raha jAe, to vaha Apako kacoTatA rahegA, parezAna karatA hogA / usakA mUlya kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina Apako mUlyavAna lagatA hai| arjuna jo bhI pUcha rahA hai, usakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura kRSNa sIdhA hI kaha sakate haiM ki vyartha hai yaha prazna, mata pUcha / maiM kahatA hUM, vaha kr| lekina arjuna ko agara aisA kahA jAe ki | jo vaha pUcha rahA hai, vaha vyartha hai; aura kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha vaha | kre| karanA muzkila hogA ! kyoMki arjuna tiraskRta ho gyaa| aura | jisa arjuna kA itanA bhI mUlya nahIM hai kRSNa kI AMkhoM meM ki usake | praznoM kA uttara deM, vaha arjuna kRSNa para zraddhA bhI nahIM kara skegaa| | vaha arjuna kRSNa kI mAnakara bhI nahIM cala skegaa| 150
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avyabhicArI bhakti usakI buddhi kI khujalI thor3I tRpta honI jarUrI hai| yadyapi usa khujalI se kucha hala hone vAlA nahIM hai| khujalI khujalAne se aura bar3hatI hai| na kevala bar3hatI hai, balki lahUluhAna bhI kara sakatI hai; dukha aura pIr3A bhI lA sakatI hai| lekina usa sImA taka jAnA hI hogA / guru ko anaMta dhairya cAhie / agara adhIra guru ho, to Apake sAtha eka kSaNa gati nahIM ho sktii| usako itanA dhairya to cAhie hI, jitanA dhairya ApameM pUchane kA hai| isase thor3A jyAdA caahie| Apa jaba pUchakara cuka jAeM, taba bhI vaha javAba dene ko taiyAra hai| ye javAba ApakI jijJAsAoM ke mUlya ke kAraNa nahIM die jAte haiN| ApakI jijJAsAeM samApta ho jAeM, gira jaaeN...| ye uttara praznoM ke uttara nahIM haiM, praznoM ko girAne kI yojanA hai| aura mana kI eka kSamatA hai, usa kSamatA ke bAda mana gira jAtA hai| aura khuda hI Apa kahane lagate haiM ki aba pUchanA nahIM, aba kucha jAnanA nahIM; aba kucha karanA hai, aba kucha honA hai| usa ghar3I kI talAza hai| aura jaba taka Apa na pUcheM, taba taka guru kahe ki kucha karo, vyartha hai| kyoMki karanA Apako hai / aura jaba taka Apake bhItara yaha bhAva sajaga na ho jAe, taba taka isa bhAva ko paidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie buddha jIvanabhara bolate haiM; subaha se sAMjha taka bola rahe haiN| ve hI prazna loga phira-phira pUchate haiM; buddha phira-phira uttara de rahe haiN| sirpha isa dhairya meM ki Apa thkoge| pUchane vAlA anaMta nahIM hai, aura javAba dene vAlA anaMta hai| vaha jo ziSya khoja rahA hai, usakI khoja kI sImA hai| aura jisa kRSNa . yA buddha ke pAsa khoja rahA hai, usake sAgara kI koI sImA nhiiN| vaha Apako thakA hI ddaalegaa| guru se jItane kA upAya nahIM hai| usase hAranA hI hogaa| vahI hAra ApakI vijaya bhI hogii| kyoMki usI dina Apa zabdoM ke Upara uttheNge| ise aisA samajheM, eka kAMTA laga jAe, to dUsare kAMTe se usa kAMTe ko nikAlanA par3atA hai| Apake paira meM kAMTA lagA hai, koI kRSNa, koI buddha, use dUsare kAMTe se bAhara nikAlate haiN| Apa kaha sakate haiM ki maiM eka hI kAMTe se parezAna hUM; tuma dUsarA kAMTA mere pAsa kyoM lA rahe ho? eka kAMTA mere paira meM cubhA hai, usase hI pIr3A pA rahA huuN| tuma aura dUsarA cubhA rahe ho! Upara se aisA hI dikhegaa| dUsarA kAMTA bhI cubhAnA hogA, kyoMki dUsarA kAMTA pahale kAMTe ko bAhara nikAla sakatA hai| donoM kAMTe haiN| donoM meM cubhana hai| aura jaba kAMTA bAhara nikala AegA pahalA dUsare kAMTe se, to donoM pheMka die jaaeNge| Apako zabdoM ke kAMToM kI cubhana hai / zabdoM ke hI kAMToM se unheM nikAlanA hogA / aura jaba nikala AegI ApakI zabdoM kI cubhana, prazna bAhara ho jAeMge, to donoM pheMka die jaaeNge| jaba arjuna ThIka samajha kI hAlata meM AegA, to jo usane pUchA thA, vaha to vyartha hai hI; jo kRSNa ne kahA thA, vaha bhI utanA hI vyartha hai| usa dina vaha gItA ko Aga lagA de sakatA hai| aura jaba taka ziSya gItA ko Aga lagAne meM samartha na ho jAe, taba taka jAnanA abhI cubhana miTI nahIM hai| abhI pahalA kAMTA gar3A hai, dUsare se nikAlane kI koziza cala rahI hai| jaba donoM hI kAMTe bAhara ho gae, to donoM hI pheMkane jaise haiM / isalie sabhI zAstra vyartha ho jAte haiN| aura eka ghar3I jarUra AtI hai, jaba Apa zAstra kI tarapha pITha kara lete haiN| aura jaba taka yaha ghar3I na A jAe, taba taka samajhanA ki jIvana meM abhI vAstavika kSaNa nahIM aayaa| jaba taka zAstra vyartha na ho jAe, taba taka samajhanA, buddhi abhI satA rahI hai; abhI vicAra parezAna kara | rahe haiM; abhI mana ghUma rahA hai, bhaTaka rahA hai, prazna uThA rahA hai| abhI saMdeha bAkI hai| jaba taka zAstra Apako mUlyavAna dikhe, taba taka samajhanA ki saMdeha bAkI hai| jisa dina saMdeha miTegA, usa dina zAstra kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki zAstra saMdeha miTAne ke lie hI upayogI | hai| aise hI jaise eka bImAra AdamI hai| davA kI botala lie ghUmatA hai| phira jaba vaha svastha ho jAegA, to bImArI hI nahIM chUTegI, davA kI botala bhI chUTa jaaegii| 151 zAstra auSadhi se jyAdA nahIM haiN| unakA apane meM koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| auSadhi kA kyA mUlya hai apane meM? agara Apa bImAra nahIM haiM, to auSadhi kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| Apa bImAra haiM, to bar3A mUlya hai| zAstra kA apane meM koI mUlya nahIM hai| bImAra mana ke lie | zAstra kI auSadhi sArthaka hai / para isa ghar3I ko lAne ke lie bhI dUsare kAMTe kA upayoga karanA hogA / to kRSNa kucha satya nahIM de rahe haiM arjuna ko| satya to diyA nahIM | jA sktaa| asatya chInA jA sakatA hai, satya diyA nahIM jA sktaa| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM / svAsthya diyA nahIM jA sakatA; bImArI haTAI jA sakatI hai|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* svAsthya bhItarI bhAva hai| isalie duniyA meM koI davA nahIM, jo svAsthya de ske| davA to sirpha bImArI ko kATatI hai| bImArI kaTa jAtI hai, svAsthya Apake bhItara utpanna hotA hai| svAsthya davA se bhItara nahIM jaataa| davA to bImArI ko kATatI hai| bImArI bhI eka jahara hai, aura davA bhI eka jahara hai| aura jahara se jahara kaTa jAtA hai / aura Apake bhItara svastha hone kI kSamatA to chipI hai; bImArI ke haTate hI vaha prakaTa honI zurU ho jAtI hai| satya Apake bhItara chipA hai| koI kRSNa, koI buddha satya nahIM de skte| koI kabhI kisI ko satya nahIM diyA hai| sirpha ApakA asatya kATA jA sakatA hai| siddhAMtoM ke jAla Apake asatya ko kATane ke lie haiN| aura Apane asatya ko itanI majabUtI se jamAyA hai ki usako itanI hI majabUtI se koI kATe, to hI kATa paaegaa| arjuna kAphI paira jamAkara khar3A hai| vaha apane saMdeha ko chor3atA nahIM hai| vaha apanI zaMkAoM ko haTAtA nahIM hai| vaha apanI samasyA ko nae rUpoM meM khar3A karatA jAtA hai| jitane nae rUpoM meM vaha khar3A karegA, kRSNa utane nae rUpoM se hamalA kreNge| isa bImArI ke lie auSadhi khojanI hogii| jisa kSaNa arjuna saMdeha se mukta ho jAegA, usI kSaNa kRSNa cupa aura mauna ho jaaeNge| usI dina zAstra vyartha ho jaaegaa| phira zAstra kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| itane siddhAMtoM kA jAla isalie hai ki Apane saMdehoM kA jAla khar3A kara rakhA hai| yaha to sirpha eMTIDoTa hai| siddhAMta saMdeha kA eMTIDoTa hai| jitane saMdehazIla loga hoMge, utane jyAdA zAstroM kI jarUrata par3a jaaegii| jaba loga bilakula saMdehazIla nahIM hoMge, zAstra tirohita ho jaaeNge| jisa gAMva meM koI bImAra na hogA, vahAM se DAkTara dhIre-dhIre vidA ho jAegA; auSadhiyAM vilupta ho jaaeNgii| asatya ke kAraNa itane zAstra haiN| asatya ke lie itane zAstra haiN| saMdeha ke kAraNa itane siddhAMta haiN| agara siddhAMta kama karane hoM, to siddhAMta kama karane se na hoMge; saMdeha kama kareM, siddhAMta kama ho jaaeNge| Apa asaMdigdha khar3e ho jAeM, Apake lie eka bhI siddhAMta nahIM hai| agara arjuna asaMdigdha khar3A hotA kRSNa ke sAmane, to kRSNa eka zabda bhI nahIM bolte| bolane kA koI prayojana nahIM thaa| bImArI hI ho, to auSadhi kA koI artha nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna : kala Apane jo kahA, usase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki guru jo sAdhanA karavAtA hai aura ziSya jo sAdhanA karatA hai, usakI mAtra upAdeyatA karane kI vyarthatA ko jAna lenA hai| kyA karane kI vyarthatA ko jAna lenA sAdhaka ke lie anivArya hai? aura kyA vibhinna sAdhanAoM kA apane Apa meM mUlya nahIM hai? ya hI mUlya hai| itanA hI mUlya hai| isase jyAdA mUlya nahIM hai| samasta prakriyAoM kA itanA hI mUlya hai ki Apako patA cala jAe ki karane se kucha bhI na hogA / | kara-karake Apa thaka jAeM aura usa jagaha A jAeM, jahAM karane kI vAsanA hI na utthe| jahAM lage, se kucha hogA hI nhiiN| jisa kSaNa bhI karane kI vAsanA na uThegI, usI kSaNa Apa kartA se mukta ho gae, usI kSaNa ahaMkAra zUnya ho gyaa| karane meM sArthakatA dikhatI hai, kyoMki karane vAle meM sArthakatA hai| Apa kucha kara-karake kyA siddha kara rahe haiM? ki maiM karane vAlA hUM! Apa apane kartA ko siddha kara rahe haiN| koI dhana ikaTThA karake siddha kara rahA hai ki maiM bar3A kartA huuN| koI jJAna ikaTThA karake siddha kara rahA hai ki maiM bar3A kartA huuN| koI tyAga karake siddha kara rahA hai ki maiM bar3A kartA huuN| lekina sabhI kI mUla bAta eka hai ki maiM huuN| saba apane ahaMkAra ko siddha kara rahe haiN| aura ahaMkAra jaba taka na miTe, taba taka paramAtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| to eka hI upAya hai ki ApakA saba karanA vyartha ho jAe, Apa saba jagaha asaphala ho jAeM, Apako kahIM bhI saphalatA na mila paae| jisa dina ApakI asaphalatA pUrNa hogI, jisa dina Apako | raMcamAtra bhI AzA na raha jAegI ki maiM saphala ho sakatA hUM, usI dina ApakA maiM giregaa| aura maiM ke girate hI parama saphalatA mila jaaegii| kyoMki maiM ke gira jAne kA artha hI yaha hai, aba kucha khojane ko na rhaa| dIvAra gira gii| dvAra khula ge| mullA nasaruddIna apane gAMva meM jyotiSI kA kAma bhI karatA thaa| baiThA thA bAjAra meM apanI dukAna kholakara, ki gAMva kA eka rAjanetA jo ki cunAva abhI-abhI hAra gayA thA, vahAM se niklaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki Thaharo, apanA bhaviSya nahIM jAnanA cAhate ? usa rAjanetA ne kahA, chor3o bhaviSya aba; aba maiM hAra cukA, aba koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| maiM AtmahatyA karane jA rahA huuN| mere lie 152
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avyabhicArI bhakti ra tumhAre jyotiSa kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ruko| yaha ahaMkArI manuSya apane ko miTAne kI tatparatA meM lagA hai| aura to jAna lo ki AtmahatyA meM saphala hooge yA nahIM! jitanA ahaMkArI hogA, utanA hI jaldI use lagegA ki khatma kara jaba taka Apa kucha bhI karane jA rahe haiM, AtmahatyA bhI karane | luuN| kyoMki jitanA ahaMkAra hogA jyAdA, utanI hI jIvana meM jA rahe haiM, taba taka bhI kartA pIche khar3A hai| jaba taka Apako laga viphalatA milegii| hara jagaha ahaMkAra ttuuttegaa| rahA hai, Apa kucha kara sakate haiM, taba taka ApakA ahaMkAra jAgA sAdhaka kA to eka hI artha hai ki aba vaha ahaMkAra tor3ane ke huA hai| | lie taiyAra hai| aura ahaMkAra tabhI TegA, jaba kartA kA bhAva mitte| phrAMsa ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka albeyara kAmU ne eka kImatI kartA kA bhAva taba TUTegA, jaba sabhI karma tumhAre asaphala ho jaaeN| vaktavya diyA hai| aura vaha vaktavya yaha hai ki AdamI cAhe kucha | tumhArI sArI vidhiyAM, tumhArI sArI kriyAeM, tumhAre sAre mArga vyartha aura na kara sakatA ho, cAhe sabhI jagaha AdamI asaphala, asamartha ho jaaeN| tuma eka aisI jagaha pahuMca jAo, jahAM tuma kaha sako ki mAlUma par3atA ho, lekina AtmaghAta eka aisI bAta hai, jisase siddha mere kie kucha bhI nahIM hotA, mere kie kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| ho jAtA hai ki hama bhI haiN| aisI jo parama viphalatA hai, isa parama viphalatA meM hI manuSya ko ___ dhyAna rahe, jo loga AtmaghAta karate haiM, aksara ahaMkArI loga | patA calatA hai ki maiM asahAya huuN| isa parama viphalatA meM hI use patA hote haiN| jo jIvana meM saphala nahIM ho sake, lekina jo svIkAra nahIM calatA hai ki mere bhItara koI ahaMkAra kA keMdra nahIM hai| maiM sirpha eka kara sakate haiM ki hama kucha bhI nahIM haiM, ve AtmaghAta karake apane ko | lahara hUM sAgara pr| batA dete haiM ki kucha to maiM kara hI sakatA huuN| itanA to kara hI sakatA | eka tarapha se dekhane para yaha viphalatA hai| aura dUsarI tarapha se hUM ki apane ko samApta kara luuN| dekhane para yahI jIvana meM dharma kA janma hai| bar3I se bar3I saphalatA dostovaskI kA prasiddha upanyAsa hai, bradarsa krmaajhov| usameM hai| eka kone se, saMsAra kI tarapha se dekhane para, yaha sabase bar3I eka pAtra kahatA hai AkAza kI tarapha hAtha uThAkara ki he paramAtmA, hAra hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha se dekhane para yaha sabase bar3I vijaya hai| agara tU kahIM bhI hai aura mujhe mila jAe, to maiM sirpha eka kAma jo isa hAra ke lie rAjI nahIM hai, vaha paramAtmA ke jagata meM kabhI karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tujhe vaha TikaTa vApasa karanA cAhatA hUM, jo tUne vijaya upalabdha nahIM kregaa| mujhe saMsAra meM bhejane ke lie dI hai| aura tujhase kaha denA cAhatA hUM, isalie guru kI sArI ceSTA yaha hai...| tuma pUchate ho, kyA kareM? yaha saMsAra bekAra hai| guru yaha kahe, kucha na karo, usase tumheM tRpti na milegii| tuma pUchate AtmahatyA karane vAlA yahI kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai paramAtmA ho, kyA kareM? guru tumheM detA hai ki kucha kro| kara-karake vaha tumheM se ki samhAlo apanA yaha sNsaar| itanA karane ko to kama se kama usa jagaha lAegA, jahAM tuma khuda hI kahane lagoge, karane se kucha maiM svataMtra huuN| isameM tuma mujhe na roka skoge| bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha tumheM na karane kI avasthA meM lA rahA hai| isalie AtmaghAta aksara ahaMkAra kI AkhirI pariNati hai| hAlAMki tuma karane se na karane kI avasthA meM na jaaoge| tuma vinamra manuSya kabhI AtmaghAta nahIM kara sktaa| nirahaMkArI to soca | kucha rAste nikaaloge| tuma kahoge ki mujhe prakAza dikhAI par3ane bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki nirahaMkArI kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki mere lgaa| tuma kucha karake pA rahe ho, yaha tuma batAoge guru ko hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| jIvana bhI mere hAtha meM nahIM hai; mRtyu bhI mere jaa-jaakr| tuma kahoge ki aba mujhe lAla-nIle raMga dikhAI par3a hAtha meM nahIM hai| maiM isa virATa kI lIlA meM sirpha eka aMga huuN| usa rahe haiN| tuma kahoge, aba mujhe oMkAra kA nAda sunAI par3ane lgaa| aMga kI koI apanI, sAre astitva se TUTI huI, asmitA nahIM hai| tuma kahoge, merI kuMDalinI jAgrata ho rahI hai| tuma hajAra tarakIbeM usakA koI apanA ahaM nahIM hai| nikAloge yaha siddha karane kI ki jo maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha viphala maiM isa virATa kA eka hissA hUM, jaise lahara sAgara kA hissA hai| | nahIM ho rahA hai, vaha saphala ho rahA hai| sAgara jahAM le jAe. vahAM lahara calI jaaegii| lahara apanA mArga nhiiN| ___ tuma apane ahaMkAra ko bacAne ke saba upAya kroge| lekina cuna sktii| lahara yaha nahIM kaha sakatI ki mujhe pUraba jAnA hai| jAe agara tumheM saubhAgya se sadaguru mila gayA ho, to vaha tumhAre eka pUrA sAgara pazcima, lekina mujhe pUraba jAnA hai! upAya calane na degaa| vaha kahegA, yaha kuMDalinI, yaha saba bakavAsa 153
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kalpanA hai| hai| yaha saba tumheM vahama hai| tuma sapanA dekha rahe ho| baMda karo yaha taka tumheM rokanA bhI jarUrI hai| tuma bhAga jA sakate ho| tumheM bhaviSya baat| ye raMga-biraMge citra, jo tumheM dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, ye svapna se kI AzA denI jarUrI hai| jyAdA nahIM haiN| yaha tumheM jo prakAza dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha tumhArI tumhAre atIta ko miTAnA hai, tumhAre bhaviSya ko bhI miTAnA hai| | lekina tuma rukoge, tabhI yaha ho sakatA hai| to vaha tumheM AzA detA sadaguru to tumheM Tikane nahIM degaa| tuma kitanI hI saphalatA kI | hai ki tthhro| eka dina, agara tuma ruke hI rahe, aura agara tumane khabareM lAo, vaha tumheM viphala karatA rhegaa| aura agara tuma bhAga |sAhasapUrvaka prayatna kiyA, aura saba prayatna tumhAre asaphala ho hI na gae usake pAsa se, to vaha tumheM jarUra usa jagaha le AegA| ge...| dhIre-dhIre-tumhArI sAmarthya ke anusAra hI lAegA--usa jagaha le jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM saba prayatna, to merA matalaba samajha leM, saba AegA, jahAM tuma kahoge ki karane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| prytn| kucha bAkI na rahA karane ko| sArI AzA tirohita ho gii| aura jisa dina tuma samajhoge, karane se kucha nahIM hotA, usI dina | | koI kiraNa na rahI AzA kii| usa gahana aMdhakAra meM hI mahAsUrya kA kartApana vilIna ho jaaegaa| aura usa kartApana ke vilIna hone ke janma hai| usa dina tuma khAlI ho jaaoge| usa dina tuma kahoge, aba kSaNa meM hI tumhArI bUMda meM pUrA sAgara utara aaegaa| usI kSaNa saba kucha karane ko bhI nahIM bcaa| aba vAsanA ko daur3Ane ke lie koI kucha ho jaaegaa| jaba tuma miTa jAoge, to saba kucha ho jaaegaa| | mArga nahIM hai, aba koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| aura aba ahaMkAra ko jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka kucha bhI na hogaa| samhAlane ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai| saba baisAkhiyAM gira giiN| aba aura tumhArI pUrI koziza yaha hai ki tuma bane rho| to tuma na | tuma baca nahIM skte| mAlUma kyA-kyA vyartha kI bAteM khoja lAte ho ki yaha upalabdhi ho isa ghar3I meM hI guru ke sahAre kI jarUrata ho jAtI hai| kyoMki isa rahI hai| aura isa vajaha se tumheM vyartha ke guru bhI mila jAte haiN| / ghar3I meM tuma bhAga jA sakate ho; aura yahI kSaNa thA, jaba khajAnA sau guruoM meM kabhI koI eka sadaguru hogaa| ninyAnabe jo guru | milane ke karIba thaa| isa vakta bhI vaha tumheM kahegA ki Thaharo, kucha haiM, ve tumane paidA kie haiN| ve tumhArI tRpti ke lie, tumhArI sAMtvanA mata karo, ruko, saba hogaa| ke lie haiN| tuma kahate ho, kuMDalinI jaga rahI hai| ve kahate haiM, usakA AzvAsana tumhAre dhairya ko bar3hAne ke lie hai| hogA saba bilakula jaga rahI hai| tuma kahate ho, raMga-biraMge sapane dikhAI par3a tumhAre bhItara, koI guru kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| aura jo guru karatA rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, ye sapane nahIM haiM, ye bar3I kImatI bAteM haiN| inakA | | hai, samajhanA ki vaha guru nahIM hai| kyoMki satya ko diyA nahIM jA bar3A mUlya hai| tuma bar3I UMcAI para pahuMca rahe ho| siddhAvasthA tumhArI | sktaa| satya ko khIMcakara paidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| sirpha tumhArI bilakula karIba hai| vyartha daur3a-dhUpa ko miTAnA hai| tumhArI mUr3hatA ke kAraNa, tumhAre ahaMkAra ke kAraNa guruoM kA ___ tuma vahIM khar3e ho, jahAM satya hai| lekina tumheM khar3e hone kI itanA bar3A jAla calatA hai| lekina sadaguru tumheM kabhI bhI saphala Adata nahIM hai| tuma bhAga rahe ho| tuma daur3a rahe ho| tumhArI daur3a nahIM hone degaa| ise jarA khayAla rkheN| girAnI hai| karma tumhArI daur3a hai| sadaguru tumheM saphala nahIM hone degaa| tuma kitane hI upAya karo, | aura tumheM sadA AsAnI hai| eka karma chor3akara tuma dUsarA pakar3a vaha tarakIbeM nikAlegA, tumhArI TAMga khIMcakara tumheM vApasa girA | | sakate ho| tuma eka guru ko chor3akara dUsarA pakar3a loge| koI tumhAre degaa| vaha tumheM usa jagaha lA rahA hai, jahAM bilakula hI sApha tumheM cakra jgaaegaa| koI tumhArI kuMDalinI ko sahArA degaa| koI kucha ho jAe ki tumhAre kie kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| aura sikhaaegaa| tuma guru badalate rhoge| tuma vidhi badalate rhoge| ___ isalie guru kI bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki tuma cAhate ho, kucha | lekina tuma apane ko majabUtI se pakar3e rhoge| ho jaae| aura tumheM samajhAne-bujhAne ke lie vaha tumhArA sira / / sadaguru kI chAyA meM tumheM miTanA pdd'egaa| aura jinakI miTane kI thapathapAtA rahatA hai ; kala hogA; parasoM hogA: ruko| | taiyArI ho, ve hI kevala satya ko pA sakate haiN| aura jaba bhI kucha hotA hai, taba usakI ceSTA hotI hai ki tuma isako to nizcita hI, sArI vidhiyoM kI eka hI upAdeyatA hai, vaha hai mUlya mata do| aura vaha kahatA hai, ruko, kala hogaa| kyoMki kala karane kI vyarthatA ko jAna lenaa| karane kI vyarthatA jAna lI ki hone TAM ThaharA; 154
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti kI sArthakatA samajha meM A jAtI hai| aura honA aura karanA bilakula sakatA hai isa machalI ke lie! viparIta hai| karanA bAhara hai, honA bhItara hai| jaba karanA bilakula ___ eka hI upAya hai ki kisI bhAMti isa machalI ko pAnI ke bAhara baMda ho jAtA hai, to hone kA sUrya prakaTa hotA hai, phUla khilatA hai| | khIMca le, tAki yaha tar3aphane lge| aura yaha tar3apha jAe reta para do kisI bhI bhAMti prayatna se tumheM chuTakArA caahie| kSaNa, vApasa isako sAgara meM DAla de, to yaha phaurana pahacAna jAegI lekina agara tumase sIdhA kaha diyA jAe ki tuma saba karanA | | ki maiM sAgara meM sadA se thii| lekina jaba taka yaha sAgara se alaga chor3a do, to tumheM bAta samajha meM hI na aaegii| tumheM iMca-iMca taiyAra nahIM huI, taba taka isako patA bhI nahIM cala rahA hai| karanA pdd'egaa| eka-eka mArga se tumheM le jAnA pdd'egaa| aura ___ Apa paramAtmA meM haiM, jaise machalI sAgara meM hai| jaise machalI sAgara eka-eka mArga vyartha hone lage aura tumheM dikhAI par3ane lage ki karane | | ke binA nahIM ho sakatI, Apa paramAtmA ke binA nahIM ho sakate haiN| se kacha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo hai. vaha mere binA kie hae vaha Apake hone kA DhaMga hai| vaha Apake hone kA AdhAra hai| mere bhItara maujUda hai| agara maiM eka kSaNa ko bhI karma ko chor3a dUM, | to guru kyA kare? Apa usase pUchate haiM, maiM kyA karUM paramAtmA karma kI caMcalatA haTa jAe, to usa acaMcala sthiti meM vaha prakaTa | ko pAne ke lie? aura vaha dekha rahA hai ki machalI pAnI meM taira rahI ho jaae| hai| aura pUchatI hai, pAnI ko pAne ke lie kyA karUM? to Apako lekina hama apane ko dhokhA dene meM kuzala haiN| manuSya kI bar3I | kucha vidhi batAtA hai| ve vidhiyAM saba aisI haiM ki jinase Apa tar3apha se bar3I kuzalatA hai, selpha Disepzana, aatmvNcnaa| aura hama isa | | jAeM; jinase Apa kSaNabhara ke lie usa becainI se bhara jAeMge, jo tarakIba se dhokhA dete haiM ki hama khuda hI nahIM pahacAna pAte ki hamane | | Apako sAgara se alaga kara de eka kSaNa ko bhii| aura jaise hI vaha apane ko dhokhA diyaa| alaga hone kI vyarthatA aura pIr3A Apako patA calegI, Apa vApasa mullA nasaruddIna eka bAjAra se gujara rahA hai| eka Ama vAle kA | | sAgara meM gira jaaeNge| vaha sAgara meM giranA hI paramAtmA se milanA ThelA khar3A hai aura Ama vAlA usa tarapha muMha karake kisI se bAta | | ho jaaegaa| kara rahA hai| to usane eka Ama uThAkara apane jhole meM DAla liyaa| | sArI khoja kI duvidhA, samasyA, ulajhAva yahI hai ki hama use phira usakI AtmA kacoTane lgii| phira use lagA ki corI karanA to khoja rahe haiM jo milA hI huA hai| aura guru ko Apako vahI ThIka nhiiN| aura becAre Ama vAle ko dhokhA de diyaa| garIba AdamI dikhAnA hai, jo Apa dekha hI rahe haiN| kyA kiyA jAe? hai; aura garIbaM ko dhokhA denA ucita nahIM hai| yaha maiMne pApa kiyaa| maiM eka kahAnI kahatA rahA huuN| eka AdamI ne zarAba pI lii| to vaha vApasa gyaa| jhole se Ama nikAlA aura Ama vAle se zarAba pIkara rAta vaha apane ghara lauTA, aadtvsh| kahA ki Ama badala do| Ama vAle ne samajhA ki kharIdA hogA | | ghara Ane ke lie koI hoza kI jarUrata to kisI ko bhI nahIM isane, to usane becAre ne badala diyaa| taba vaha prasannatA se ghara | | hotii| apane ghara to AdamI yaMtra kI taraha calA AtA hai| kaba mur3anA lauttaa| usane kahA, pahalA to maiMne curAyA thA, dUsarA usane khuda hI | hai bAeM, kaba dAeM; kisa galI se jAnA hai; kahAM se AnA hai| apane diyA hai| aba AtmA meM koI kAMTA nahIM cubha rahA hai| aba vaha | | ghara Ane ke lie koI hoza kI jarUrata kisI ko bhI nahIM hotI hai| bilakula prasanna ghara jA rahA hai; kyoMki dUsarA usane khuda diyA hai| | Apa bhI behoza hI apane ghara Ate haiN| sAikila kA haiMDala mur3a aba koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jAtA hai, gAr3I kA vhIla mur3a jAtA hai, paira ghUma jAte haiN| Apa apane karIba-karIba Apa yahI kara rahe haiN| jarA-sA hera-phera kara lete | ghara A jAte haiN| haiM aura socate haiM, saba hala ho gyaa| aise hala nahIM hogaa| yaha | | vaha behoza to thA, apane ghara pahuMca gyaa| lekina ghara ke sAmane dhokhA cala nahIM sktaa| Apako samajhanA hI hogA ki mUla | | jAkara usako khayAla AyA ki yaha merA ghara hai yA nahIM! AMkhoM meM samasyA kyA hai| dhuMdha thI; bhItara nazA thaa| kucha ThIka sApha samajha nhiiN| cIjeM ghUmatI mUla samasyA itanI hai ki jo Apako milA hI huA hai; usako | mAlUma par3a rahI thiiN| to baiTha gayA apanI sIr3hiyoM para aura Apa pAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| jaise eka machalI sAgara meM sAgara | | Asa-pAsa se gujarane vAle logoM se pUchane lagA ki koI mujhe mere ko khojane kI koziza kara rahI ho| bar3I kaThinAI hai| guru kyA kara | ghara kA patA batA do! 155
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 ] koI hNsaa| kisI ne kahA, are mUrkha, tU apane ghara ke sAmane baiThA | | ziSya guru ke pAsa isalie A rahA hai ki vaha jAnatA hai ki jahAM hai| tU apane ghara kI sIr3hI para hI baiThA huA hai| usane kahA, tumane | | vaha hai, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jahAM saba kucha hai, vaha bahuta dUra mujhe itanA nAsamajha samajhA huA hai ki apane ghara kI sIr3hI para | | hai mNjil| bar3I kaThina hai vahAM pahuMcane kI yaatraa| kisI se pUchanA baiThakara maiM tumase pUchUgA? | par3egA, koI gAiDa caahie| isIlie tumhAre pAsa AyA hai| aura jisane bhI use batAne kI koziza kI ki tU apane ghara kI sIr3hI | | agara tuma usase sIdhA-sIdhA kaha do, yahAM Ane kA koI savAla para baiThA hai, usane samajhA ki vaha use dhokhA dene kI koziza kara | | nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma vahAM ho hI, maMjila meM hI tuma raha rahe ho; taba rahA hai| agara maiM apane ghara kI sIr3hI para baiThA hUM, to maiM pUchaMgA kyoM? | | vaha koI dUsarA guru khojegA, jo use le jaae| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| usakI mAM, bUr3hI mAM, zoragula sunakara | | to sadaguru ko tumhArI nAsamajhI ke sAtha yojanA banAnI par3atI makAna ke bAhara aaii| AdhI rAta, dekhA usakA beTA ro rahA hai aura | | hai| vaha bailagAr3I jotatA hai, tAki tumheM bharosA A jAe ki ThIka bhIr3a khar3I hai| aura vaha pUcha rahA hai, merA ghara kahAM hai? to usakI | | hai| vaha tumheM biThAtA hai| vaha gAr3I calAtA hai| vaha tumheM kAphI mAM ne usake sira para hAtha rakhA aura kahA ki beTA, tU pAgala ho | | cakkara lagAtA hai| aura usI jagaha tumheM le AnA hai, jahAM tuma the, gayA! yaha terA ghara hai| jahAM se tumheM yAtrA para zurU kiyA gayA thaa| usane usako dekhaa| vaha pahacAnA to nhiiN| dekhA, koI strI khar3I | __samasta guruoM kA eka hI upAya hai ki tumheM karma kI vyarthatA, hai| usane paira pakar3a lie aura kahA, mAI, tU kRpA kara aura mujhe mere | | vidhi kI vyarthatA bodha meM A jaae| prayatna vyartha hai| niSprayatna ghara kA patA batA de| | usakI upalabdhi hai| para yaha Ane ke lie kAphI bhaTakanA jarUrI tabhI par3osa kA eka AdamI, jo khuda bhI naze meM thA, vaha apanI hai| aura apane hI ghara ko pahacAnane ke lie na mAlUma kitane gharoM, bailagAr3I jotakara A gyaa| usane kahA ki baiTha, tU mAnatA hI nahIM, | | kitane dvAroM kI talAza karanI par3atI hai| jahAM tuma ho, vahAM Ane ke to maiM tujhe pahuMcA duuNgaa| | lie tumheM karIba-karIba pUre saMsAra kA cakkara lagA lenA hotA hai| usakI mAM rotI hai| vaha kahatI hai, isakI bailagAr3I meM mata baiThanA, nahIM to yaha na mAlUma tujhe kahAM le jaae| tU ghara para hai hii| agara tU kahIM bhI gayA, to dUra nikala jaaegaa| tIsarA praznaH guNAtIta meM jAne ke lie Apane to karIba-karIba hAlata hamArI aisI hI hai| agara koI kahe ki sAkSI-bhAva kA prayoga btaayaa| lagatA hai, ApakI jisako Apa khoja rahe haiM, vaha Apake bhItara hai, to Apa kahate haiM, sArI zikSA kA keMdrIya tatva sAkSItva hai| varSoM se maiM to kyA maiM itanA mUr3ha hUM ki mujhe patA nahIM! to Apake lie bailagAr3I | Apako sunatA hUM aura saMbhavataH sAkSItva kA prayoga jotanI par3atI hai| usameM Apako baiThAnA par3atA hai ki calie, bhI karatA huuN| lekina kSitija kI taraha vaha mujhase jahAM viraajie| Apako pahuMcA deMge Apake ghara tk| kA tahAM khar3A mAlUma hotA hai| kRpA karake batAeM ki isameM jo guru hai, vaha tumheM bailagAr3I para biThA-biThAkara | merI bhUla kyA hai? thkaaegaa| aura ghumA-phirAkara usI jagaha le AegA, jahAM se bailagAr3I kI yAtrA zurU huI thii| lekina isa bIca bailagAr3I meM tumheM itane dacake degA ki tumhArA hoza A jAe, tumhArI behozI TUTa na sa itanI hI bhUla hai ki yaha sAkSI-bhAva ko bhI Apa jAe, nIMda TUTa jaae| kriyA banA lie haiN| Apa socate haiM, Apa sAkSI-bhAva tumhArI maMjila dUra nahIM hai| tumhArA hoza kAyama nahIM hai| jo pAnA ___ sAdhate haiN| sAkSI-bhAva bhI Apako kucha karane jaisA hai, vaha to yahAM hai| lekina jise pAnA hai, vaha behoza hai| aura usase mAlUma hotA hai| eka bhuul| sIdhA yaha kaha denA ki tuma vahIM khar3e ho, jahAM pAnA hai, vaha tumhArI sAkSI-bhAva kRtya nahIM hai, samasta kRtyoM ke prati bodha kA bhAva mAnegA nhiiN| agara usako yahI samajha meM A jAtA, to vaha tumase | hai| isalie sAkSI-bhAva svayaM kRtya nahIM hai| sAkSI-bhAva ke lie pUchatA hI nhiiN| kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| jo bhI Apa karate haiM, usako dekhanA hai|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti * aura sAkSI-bhAva ko agara Apa karma banA leMge, taba to phira kruuNgaa| to Apa akar3a jAeMge aura akar3akara dekheMge; vaha kartRtva Apako isako bhI dekhanA pdd'egaa| isake pIche phira Apako punaH ho gayA, sAkSI-bhAva kho gyaa| sAkSI honA pdd'egaa| sAkSI aMtima hai, usake pIche jAne kA koI sAkSI-bhAva to sahaja hai| usake lie akar3a nahIM caahie| upAya nahIM hai| isalie Apa sAkSI-bhAva ko karma mata banAeM, use | usake lie koI karane kI bAta nahIM caahie| karane kA koI savAla sahaja rahane deN| hI nahIM hai| jarA kaThina hai, kyoMki hama saba cIja ko karma banA lete haiN| hama | magara kyA kareM Apa! sAkSI-bhAva pAsa meM nahIM hai, to Apa to sAkSI-bhAva ko bhI sAdhane lagate haiN| kareMge hii| jaba taka Apa kareMge, taba taka sAkSI-bhAva nahIM sdhegaa| yaha vaisA hI hai, jaise kisI AdamI ko maiM kahUM ki nIMda ko lAne | | isIlie Apa kahate haiM, saMbhavataH sAkSItva kA prayoga kara rahA huuN| ke lie kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| aura usako nIMda nahIM aatii| vaha | | nahIM to saMbhavataH kA khayAla nahIM aaegaa| agara sAkSI kA prayoga mujhase pUchegA, yahI to merI samasyA hai ki mujhe nIMda nahIM aatii| maiM | | ho rahA hai, to ho rahA hai| saMbhava kI kyA bAta hai? pUchatA hUM ki kyA karUM ki nIMda A jAe? aura Apa kahate haiM, nIMda Apa kabhI nahIM kahate ki saMbhavataH maiM jiMdA hUM! Apa jiMdA haiM, lAne ke lie kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| to isakA matalaba huA ki to Apa jAnate haiM, jiMdA haiN| mara gae, to bAta khatma ho gii| saMbhavataH mujhe nIMda kabhI AegI hI nhiiN| mujhe AtI nhiiN| | kahane vAlA bhI nahIM rhaa| - vaha koI vidhi mAMgatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM kucha karUM, jisase | sAkSI-bhAva agara hogA, to hogaa| nahIM hogA, to nahIM hogaa| nIMda A jaae| to Apa use batA sakate haiM ki tU eka se lekara sau | | saMbhava kA artha hI yaha huA ki Apa sAkSI-bhAva ko eka kriyA taka ginatI kr| phira sau se ulaTA lauTa-ninyAnabe, aTThAnabe, | banA lie haiN| Apa koziza kara rahe haiN| koziza se hI to sattAnabe-eka taka aa| phira eka se jaa| sAkSI-bhAva miTa jaaegaa| magara usake khatare haiN| khatarA yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa ginatI | ___ Apa koziza mata kreN| jo bhI hotA hai, use dekheN| kabhI par3hate raheM to nIMda A hI nahIM sktii| kyoMki koI bhI sAkSI-bhAva ho jAe to ThIka na ho. to tthiik| lekina koziza karma nIMda meM bAdhA ddaalegaa| koI bhI karma vizrAma meM bAdhA ddaalegaa| | mata kreN| sAkSI-bhAva ko chor3a deM apane pr| eka kSaNa ko bhI A Apa kucha bhI kareM, jaba taka Apa kara rahe haiM, taba taka nIMda nahIM | | jAe caubIsa ghaMTe meM, to kAphI hai| basa, utanI dera dekha leN| jaba na aaegii| karanA to baMda honA cAhie, tabhI nIMda aaegii| Ae, phikra na kreN| jaba sAkSI-bhAva Ae, to use dekha leN| aura nIMda nahIM AtI, usakA matalaba hI itanA hai ki Apake mana meM jaba na Ae, to usake na Ane ko dekhate rheN| jaba draSTA sadha jAe, karanA jArI rahatA hai| itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki eka se sau taka | | to usako dekha leN| jaba draSTA kho jAe, to usako dekha leN| ginatI, sau se phira vApasa eka taka ginatI, phira eka se sau taka | gurajiepha isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta kImatI hai| gurajiepha se AspeMskI ginatI Apako ubA de, thakA de| aura Apa kara-karake Uba jAeM, ne pUchA hai ki maiN...| kyoMki gurajiepha kI sAdhanA thI selpha thaka jaaeN| aura usa thakAna kI vajaha se saMkhyA par3hanA bhUla jaaeN| rimeMbariMga kii| usako sAkSI-bhAva kheN| svayaM kA smaraNa banAe aura usa bhale kSaNa meM nIMda A jaae| yaha ho sakatA hai| lekina rkhnaa| kabhI-kabhI bhUla jaaegaa| kabhI-kabhI kho jaaegaa| nIMda to tabhI AegI, jaba karanA chUTa jaaegaa| jaba taka karanA to AspeMskI gurajiepha se pUcha rahA hai, usakA ziSya, ki jArI rahegA, taba taka nIMda nahIM aaegii| karane meM aura nIMda meM | kabhI-kabhI jaba kho jAe, taba maiM kyA karUM? kabhI to dhyAna sadhatA viparItatA hai| hai aura kabhI bedhyAna ho jAtA huuN| to gurajiepha kahatA hai, jaba dhyAna ThIka aise hI sAkSI-bhAva kI dazA hai| Apa kucha bhI kareM, | sadhe, to jAno ki dhyAna sdhaa| aura jaba bedhyAna ho jAo, to sAkSI-bhAva nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki jo bhI Apa | jAno ki aba bedhyAna hai| lekina isameM kucha kalaha khar3I mata kro| ho ge| sAkSI kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM kartA nahIM banUMgA, maiM | |bI aTeMTiva Apha yora inatteNshn| vaha jaba bedhyAna ho jAe. taba sirpha dekhNgaa| maiM kisI taraha kA kartA-bhAva paidA nahIM hone duuNgaa| usakA bhI dhyAna rkho| jaba hoza rahe to ThIka, hoza ke prati hoza lekina Apa kahate haiM ki maiM sirpha dekhUgA, to maiM dekhane kA karma rkho| aura jaba behozI A jAe to ThIka, behozI ke prati hoza rkho|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * tanI hI dUrI .. bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki jaba Apa behozI ke prati hoza bhI Apa kucha karane lage, to kartA A gyaa| aura jo bhI ho rahA hai, rakheMge, to behozI Tika nahIM sktii| use Apa dekhate rahe, to sAkSI rhaa| sahaja hoza ko rkho| uThate-baiThate, calate-sote, jo bhI ho rahA / jo bhI ho rahA hai, hone deN| aisA samajheM ki jaise kisI aura ko ho| kabhI-kabhI sapanA mana ko pakar3a legA, to pakar3a lene do| | ho rahA hai| Apa jaise kisI nATaka ko dekha rahe haiN| kisI aura para kabhI-kabhI bhUla jAeMge, to bhUla jaao| isase ar3acana khar3I mata | | kahAnI bIta rahI hai| dUrI! usameM itane jyAdA DUbeM mt| usakI karo: isase tanAva mata bnaao| sAkSI-bhAva ke sahaja satra ko vAsanA na bnaaeN| nahIM to hama socate haiM pahale ki jaise aura cIjeM sphurita hone do| mila jAnI cAhie, sAkSI-bhAva bhI mila jAnA caahie| usakI dhIre-dhIre. eka-eka. do-do kSaNa karake vaha jharanA phttegaa| aura vAsanA banAte haiN| jitane jora se hama vAsanA banAte agara sahaja rahe, to vaha jharanA baMda nahIM hogA; bar3A hotA jaaegaa| | ho jAtI hai| aura agara jhapaTTA mArakara usako pakar3A, to ve jo do bUMda A rahI | | sAkSI-bhAva Apake lAne se nahIM aaegaa| Apake miTa jAne se thIM, ve bhI baMda ho jaaeNgii| aaegaa| aura miTane kI sugamatama kalA eka hI hai ki Apa karane kucha cIjeM haiM, jinako jhapaTTe se nahIM pakar3A jA sktaa| usameM ve | | ke sAtha apane ko mata jor3eM; sirpha dekhane ke sAtha jodd'eN| mara jAtI haiN| ve bahuta komala haiN| ati komala haiN| bahuta DelikeTa / isalie hamane parama sAdhanA ke sUtra ko isa mulka meM darzana kahA haiM, nAjuka haiN| unako patthara kI taraha hAtha meM nahIM liyA jA sktaa| | hai| darzana kA matalaba hai, sirpha dekhane kI klaa| jarA bhI kucha na kreN| lekina hamArI Adata hara cIja ko patthara kI taraha hAtha meM lene kI hai| isalie jaba phUla para bhI hamArA hAtha par3atA hai, to hama patthara kI taraha hI hAtha meM le lete haiN| usameM hI phUla mara jAtA hai| aMtima praznaH kAmavAsanA ke pAra jAne ke lie aura sAkSI-bhAva sabase nAjuka phUla hai| usase jyAdA nAjuka isa avivAhita rahane kI sahaja icchA rakhane vAlA sAdhaka jagata meM koI bhI cIja nahIM hai| vaha sarvAdhika nAjuka hai| usase sAkSI-bhAva ko sAdhe yA vAsanA meM utarakara usakI jyAdA komala phira kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie usako Apa jhapaTTA vyarthatA yA sArthakatA ko jAna le? avivAhita rahane mArakara nahIM pakar3a skte| usako Apako sahajatA se Ane denA | kI sahaja icchA kyA isa tathya ko iMgita nahIM karatI hogaa| Apako cupacApa pratIkSA karanI hogii| aura agara vaha na | ki isakI vyarthatA ko usane apane pichale janmoM kI Ae, jaisA pUchA hai, ki abhI bhI dUra khar3A mAlUma par3atA hai; to | yAtrA meM bahuta dUra taka jAna liyA hai? kyA kRpA karake batAeM ki merI bhUla kyA hai ? use dUra khar3A rahane deM aura | sAkSI-bhAva binA usakI pUrNa vyarthatA jAne nahIM sAdhA dekhate rheN| usako pAsa lAne kI phikra mata kreN| sirpha dekhane kI jA sakatA? phikra kareM ki vaha dUra khar3A hai| dekhate rheN| usako pAsa lAne kI koziza meM kartA-bhAva A jAegA aura sAkSI-bhAva kho jaaegaa| kyoMki Apa karma kI phira jijJAsA karane lge| halI bAta, avivAhita hone kI sahaja icchA aura ___anaMta jIvana taka bhI vaha khar3A rahe sAkSI-bhAva kSitija kI taraha | akAma, eka hI bAta nahIM haiN| agara vAsanA hI na aura Apako na mile, to bhI jaldI mata kreN| aura jisa dina Apa uThatI ho, taba to koI savAla nahIM hai| taba to yaha apanI jagaha khar3e raheMge aura vaha apanI jagaha khar3A rahegA aura | savAla bhI nahIM utthegaa| vAsanA hI na uThatI ho, to yaha savAla hI koI bhAga-daur3a nahIM hogI, acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki vaha Apake | kahAM uThatA hai! bhItara khar3A hai, dUrI miTa gii| lekina dUrI miTAI nahIM jA sktii| | ___ avivAhita rahane kI icchA aura vAsanA kA na uThanA alaga bAteM Apa dauDakara nahIM miTA skeNge| kyoMki dauDane kA matalaba hai. | haiN| avivAhita to bahata-se loga rahanA cAhate haiN| vastataH to jo kartA A gyaa| ThIka vAsanA se bhare haiM, ve vivAha se bacanA cAheMge, kyoMki vivAha yaha kartA aura sAkSI zabdoM kA phAsalA ThIka se samajha leN| jaba | upadrava hai vAsanA se bhare AdamI ke lie| vivAha kA matalaba hai. 158
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti eka strI, eka puruSa se baMdha ge| aura vAsanA baMdhanA nahIM cAhatI; vAsanA unmukta rahanA cAhatI hai| to vivAha na karane kI icchA jarUrI nahIM hai ki brahmacarya kI icchA ho / vivAha na karane kI icchA bahuta gahare meM abrahmacarya kI icchA bhI ho sakatI hai| phira vivAha na karane kI icchA ke pIche hajAra kAraNa hote haiN| vivAha eka jimmevArI hai, eka uttaradAyitva hai| sabhI loga uThAnA bhI nahIM caahte| bahuta cAlAka haiM, ve bilakula nahIM uThAnA caaheNge| kauna usa jhaMjhaTa meM par3e ! lekina vAsanA kA na honA dUsarI bAta hai| vivAha kA vAsanA se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| binA vAsanA ke AdamI vivAha kara sakatA hai, kinhIM aura kAraNoM se| eka naukarAnI rakhanA bhI mahaMgA hai ghara meM eka patnI se jyAdA sastA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| binA vAsanA ke AdamI vivAha kara sakatA hai| aura vAsanA se bharA huA AdamI vivAha se baca sakatA hai| isalie vivAha aura vAsanA ko paryAyavAcI na smjheN| `cAroM tarapha vivAha kA dukha dikhAI par3atA hai| jisameM thor3I bhI buddhi hai, vaha vivAha se bacanA caahegaa| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usase pUcha rahI hai ki kyA nasaruddIna, kabhI tumhAre mana meM aisA bhI khayAla uThatA hai ki mujhase tumane vivAha na kiyA hotA to acchA hotA ? yA aisA khayAla uThatA hai kabhI ki maiMne -- nasaruddIna kI patnI ne - kisI aura se vivAha kara liyA hotA, to acchA thA ? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM kisI dUsare kA burA kyoM cAhane lagA ! . eka bhAvanA jarUra mana meM uThatI hai ki tU agara sadA kuMArI rahatI to acchA thaa| to cAroM tarapha vivAha Apa dekha rahe haiN| vahAM jo dukha phailA huA hai| hara bacce ko usake ghara meM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usake mAM-bApa kA dukha; bar3e bhAiyoM, unakI patniyoM kA dukha / vivAha eka naraka hai, cAroM tarapha phailA huA hai| bar3I gaharI vAsanA hai, isalie hama phira bhI vivAha meM utarate haiN| nahIM to bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| aMdhe haiM bilakula, zAyada islie| bilakula samajha se nahIM clte| yA hara AdamI ko eka khayAla hai bhItara ki maiM apavAda huuN| isalie saba loga dukha bhoga rahe haiM, maiM thor3e hI bhoguuNgaa| hara AdamI ko yaha khayAla hai| araba meM kahAvata hai ki paramAtmA hara AdamI ko banAkara usake kAna meM eka bAta kaha detA hai ki tujhe maiMne apavAda banAyA hai| tere | jaisA maiMne koI banAyA hI nhiiN| tU niyama nahIM hai; tU eksepzana hai| aura hara AdamI isI vahama meM jItA hai| Apa apane jaise pacAsa AdamiyoM ko marate dekheM usI gaDDhe meM / Apa akar3a se calate jAeMge ki maiM thor3e hI! maiM bAta hI alaga huuN| | isa apavAda ke kAraNa Apa vivAha meM utarate haiN| nahIM to AMkha kholane vAlI hai, vivAha kI ghaTanA cAroM tarapha ghaTI huI hai| usameM kahIM koI chipA huA nahIM hai maamlaa| to jarA bhI samajha hogI, to ApameM vivAha kI sahaja icchA na paidA hogii| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM huA ki ApameM brahmacarya kI icchA paidA ho rahI hai| brahmacarya bar3I dUsarI bAta hai| akAma bar3I dUsarI bAta hai| yaha jo akAma hai, agara vaha sahaja hai, to yaha prazna hI nahIM utthegaa| phira kahIM jAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai, kisI anubhava meM utarane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisa bAta kI mana meM vAsanA nahIM uTha rahI, usake anubhava meM utarane kA prayojana kyA hai ? aura anubhava meM utarUM yA na utarUM, yaha bhI khayAla kyoM uThegA ? sApha hai ki vAsanA bhItara maujUda hai| vivAha kI jimmevArI lene kA mana nahIM hai| mana cAlAka vaha hoziyArI kI bAteM kara rahA hai| to maiM kahUMgA ki agara mana meM vAsanA ho, to vAsanA meM utaranA hI ucita hai / utarane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki Apa sAkSI - bhAva kho deN| utareM aura sAkSI bhAva kAyama rkheN| utareMge, tabhI sAkSI bhAva ko kasauTI bhI hai| aura agara nahIM utare, to sAkSI bhAva to sAdhanA muzkila hai| aura vAsanA saghana hotI jAegI; aura mana meM cakkara kATegI; aura mana ko aneka taraha kI vikRtiyoM meM, paravarazaMsa meM le jaaegii| jinako hama sAdhu-saMta kahate haiM, Amataura se vikRta manoM kI avasthA meM pahuMca jAte haiN| mullA nasaruddIna mraa| usake bahuta ziSya bhI the| isa duniyA meM ziSya khojanA jarA bhI kaThina mAmalA nahIM hai| aneka loga use mAnate bhI the| kucha dinoM bAda usakA eka ziSya bhI marA / to jAkara | usane pahalA kAma svarga meM talAza kA kiyA ki nasaruddIna kahAM hai| pUchA- tAMchA to kisI ne khabara dI ki nasaruddIna vaha sAmane jo eka | sapheda badalI hai, usa para milegaa| bhAgA huA ziSya apane guru ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahAM jAkara usane 159
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * dekhA, to bahuta cakita raha gyaa| bUr3hA nasaruddIna eka ati suMdara strI | ho jaaeNge| anubhava aura sAkSI kA bhAva saMyukta ho, to Apa mukta ko apanI goda meM biThAe hue hai| usane mana meM socA ki merA guru! ho jaaeNge| akelA anubhava ho, to ApakI Adata aura gaharI hotI aura yaha to sadA viparIta bolatA thA striyoM ke aura brahmacarya ke jaaegii| aura phira Adata ke vaza Apa daur3ate rheNge| aura akelA bar3e pakSa meM samajhAtA thaa| yaha kyA ho gyaa| lekina taba use tatkSaNa | sAkSI-bhAva ho aura anubhava se bacane kA Dara ho, to vaha sAkSI-bhAva khayAla AyA usake acetana se ki nahIM-nahIM, yaha paramAtmA kA | kamajora aura jhUThA hai| kyoMki sAkSI-bhAva ko koI bhaya nahIM hai| na diyA gayA puraskAra hogA, yaha jo strI hai| mere guru ne itanI sAdhanA kisI cIja ke karane kA bhaya hai, aura na na karane kA bhaya hai| kI aura itanI tapazcaryA karatA thA aura itanA jJAnI thA ki jarUra | sAkSI-bhAva ko karma kA prayojana hI nahIM hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai. usako puraskAra meM yaha suMdaratama strI milI hai| use dekhatA rhegaa| to sAkSI maMdira meM baiThA ho ki vezyAlaya meM, koI to vaha bhAgA huA gyaa| usane kahA, dhanyabhAga; aura paramAtmA | pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki sAkSI kA kAma sirpha dekhane kA hai| kA anugraha; prabhu kI kRpA; kaisA puraskAra tumheM milA! nasaruddIna ___ kathA hai bauddha sAhitya meM, AnaMda eka gAMva se gujara rahA ne kahA, puraskAra? yaha merA puraskAra nahIM hai; isa strI ko maiM daMDa | hai-buddha kA shissy| aura kathA hai ki eka vezyA ne AnaMda ko kI taraha milA huuN| zI iz2a nATa mAI prAija; AI ema hara pnishmeNtt| | | dekhaa| AnaMda saMdara thaa| saMnyasta vyakti aksara saMdara ho jAte haiN| lekina usa ziSya ke mana meM, acetana meM, yaha khayAla A jAnA | aura saMnyasta vyaktiyoM meM aksara eka AkarSaNa A jAtA hai, jo ki yaha puraskAra milA hogA, isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vAsanA | | gRhastha meM nahIM hotaa| eka vyaktitva meM AbhA A jAtI hai| kAyama hai aura isako puraskAra mAnatI hai| vaha vezyA mohita ho gii| aura kathA yaha hai ki usane kucha isalie RSi-muni bhI svarga meM kisa puraskAra kI AzA kara rahe | | taMtra-maMtra kiyaa| buddha dekha rahe haiM dUra apane vana meM vRkSa ke nIce baitthe| haiM? apsarAeM, zarAba ke cazme, kalpavRkSa, unake nIce RSi-muni dUra ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, AnaMda bahuta dUra hai, lekina kathA yaha hai ki baiThe haiM aura bhoga rahe haiM! buddha dekha rahe haiN| buddha dekha sakate haiN| ve dekha rahe haiN| buddha ke pAsa to jo Apa chor3a rahe haiM. vaha chor3a nahIM rahe haiN| vaha kacha saudA hai| sAripatta, unakA ziSya bhI baiThA haA hai| vaha bhI dekha rahA hai| gaharA aura usameM puraskAra kI AzA kAyama hai| yaha isa bAta kii| sAriputta buddha se kahatA hai, Apa AnaMda ko bcaaeN| vaha kisI sUcanA hai ki ye mana vikRta haiN| ye svastha mana nahIM haiN| muzkila meM na par3a jaae| kyoMki strI bar3I rUpavAna hai aura usane jina-jina ke svarga meM apsarAoM kI vyavasthA hai, una-una kA bar3A gaharA taMtra-maMtra pheMkA hai| aura AnaMda kahIM ThagA na jaae| brahmacarya paravaTeMDa hai, vikRta hai| aura jinhoMne svarga meM zarAba ke | lekina buddha dekhate rahate haiN| cazme bahAe haiM, unake zarAba kA tyAga beImAnI hai, jhUThA hai| jo ve | acAnaka buddha uThakara khar3e ho jAte haiM aura sAriputta se kahate haiM, yahAM nahIM pA sakate yA yahAM jisako chor3ane ko kahate haiM, vahAM aba kucha karanA hogaa| sAriputta kahatA hai, aba kyA ho gayA jo usako pAne kA iMtajAma kara lete haiN| yaha mana kI daur3a sApha hai| yaha Apa karane ke lie kahate haiM ? aba taka maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, kucha gaNita sIdhA hai| kreN| Apa cupa baiThe rhe| jo bImArI zurU huI, use pahale hI roka to maiM to kahUMgA ki bajAya vAsanA ko dabAne, vikRta karane ke | denA ucita hai! sAkSI-bhAva se usameM utara jAnA ucita hai| saMsAra eka avasara hai| ___ buddha ne kahA, bImArI aba taka zurU nahIM huI thI; aba zurU huI yahAM jo bhI hai, agara usakA jarA bhI mana meM rasa hai, to usameM utara hai| AnaMda mUrchita ho gayA; sAkSI-bhAva kho gyaa| abhI taka koI jAeM, bhAgeM mt| nahIM to vaha svarga taka ApakA pIchA kregaa| Dara nahIM thaa| vezyA ho, suMdara ho, kucha bhI ho, abhI taka koI bhaya AkhirI kSaNa taka ApakA pIchA kregaa| usameM utara hI jaaeN| | na thaa| aura AnaMda usake ghara meM calA jAe; rAta vahAM Tike; koI usakA anubhava le hI leN| bhaya kI bAta nahIM thii| aba bhaya khar3A ho gayA hai| anubhava muktidAyI hai, agara hoza kAyama rkheN| nahIM to anubhava | lekina sAriputta bar3A cakita hai, kyoMki AnaMda aba bhAga rahA punarukti bana jAtA hai aura nae cakkara meM le jAtA hai| hai| vezyA bahuta dUra raha gaI hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM, bhaya ho gayA hai, isalie maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki mAtra anubhava se Apa mukta taba AnaMda vezyA se dUra nikala gayA hai bhAgakara aura usane pITha kara 160/
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti * lI hai| vaha lauTakara bhI nahIM dekha rahA hai| lekina buddha khar3e haiN| aura hai, tAki anubhavoM se gujarakara paripakva ho jaae| ve kahate haiM, isa samaya AnaMda ko sahAyatA kI jarUrata hai| to maiM to kahUMgA, saba anubhava bhoga leM, bure ko bhii| agara jarA sAriputta kahatA hai, Apa bhI anUThI bAteM karate haiN| jaba vezyA bhI rasa ho bare meM, to usako bhI bhoga leN| basa itanA hI khayAla rakheM sAmane khar3I thI aura AnaMda usako dekha rahA thA aura Dara thA ki vaha ki bhogate samaya meM bhI hoza banA rahe, to Apa mukta ho jaaeNge| lobhita ho jAe, mohita ho jAe, taba Apa cupacApa baiThe rhe| aura aura agara Apa Dare, jimmevArI se bacanA cAhA, to vAsanAeM vikRta aba jaba ki AnaMda bhAga rahA hai, aura vezyA dUra raha gaI hai, aura ho jAeMgI aura bhItara mana meM ghUmatI rheNgii| usake maMtra-taMtra pIche par3e raha gae haiM, aura usake prabhAva kA kSetra pAra | una vikRta vAsanAoM ke pariNAma kabhI bhI muktidAyI nahIM haiN| kara gayA hai AnaMda, aura AnaMda lauTakara bhI nahIM dekha rahA hai, to svAsthya se to koI mukta ho sakatA hai, vikRti se koI mukta nahIM aba Apake khar3e hone kI kyA jarUrata hai? ho sktaa| buddha ne kahA, vaha bhAga hI isalie rahA hai ki sAkSI-bhAva kho | to sahaja hoM, svAbhAvika hoN| aura jo bhI mana meM uThatA ho, gyaa| aba vaha kartA-bhAva meM A gayA hai| aura kartA kI vajaha se | usako uThane deM, usako pUrA bhI hone deN| sirpha eka hI bAta khayAla DarA huA hai| aura aba vaha Dara rahA hai| jaba taka sAkSI thA, taba rakheM ki pIche eka dekhane vAlA bhI khar3A rahe aura dekhatA rhe| taka khar3A thA, Dara ke koI kAraNa bhI na the| aba usako sahAyatA ApakI pUrI jiMdagI eka nATaka ho jAe aura Apa usako dekhate kI jarUrata hai| rheN| yaha dekhanA hI sArI jiMdagI ko badala degaa| yaha bar3A krAMtikArI eka hI bAta karane jaisI hai ki Apake bhItara sAkSI-bhAva banA sUtra hai, dekhane ke dvArA pUrI jiMdagI ko badala lenaa|| rhe| phira Apa kucha bhI kareM, vivAha kareM, na kareM, kucha bhI kareM, bhAgane ke dvArA koI kabhI nahIM bdltaa| bhAgane se sirpha sAkSI-bhAva Apake anubhava meM jur3A rahe, to Apa Aja nahIM kala kamajorI jAhira hotI hai| aura bhAge hue AdamI kI vAsanAeM pIchA apanI makti kI sIDhiyAM parI kara leNge| karatI haiN| vaha jahAM bhI calA jAe. vAsanAeM usake pIche hoNgii| lekina dhyAna rahe, adhUre aura kacce anubhavoM ko rokane kA | __ aba hama sUtra ko leN| pariNAma viSAkta hotA hai| bhAgeM mata; DareM mata; sAkSI ko hI smhaaleN| aura jo puruSa avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa yoga ke dvArA mere ko merA sArA jora isa bAta para hai ki Apa jAgeM, bajAya bhAgane ke| niraMtara bhajatA hai, vaha ina tInoM guNoM ko acchI prakAra ullaMghana bhAgakara kahAM jAeMge? vivAha na kareM, yaha ho sakatA hai| lekina karake saccidAnaMdaghana brahma meM ekIbhAva hone ke lie yogya hotA hai| kitane loga vivAha na karane se kucha kahIM pahuMca nahIM jaate| vivAha na tathA he arjuna, usa avinAzI parabrahma kA aura amRta kA tathA karane kA pariNAma citta meM aura vAsanAoM kA jAla hotA hai| nitya dharma kA aura akhaMDa ekarasa AnaMda kA maiM hI Azraya huuN| .. agara eka vivAhita aura eka avivAhita AdamI kI jAMca kI | | pahalI bAta, jo puruSa avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa yoga ke dvaaraa...| jAe baiThakara, to avivAhita AdamI ke mana meM jyAdA vAsanA / vyabhicAra kA artha hai, jahAM mana meM bahuta dizAeM hoM; jahAM mana meM milegii| svAbhAvika hai| jaise eka bhUkhe AdamI kI aura bhojana | bahuta prema-pAtra hoM; jahAM mana meM bahuta khaMDa hoN| vibhAjita mana kie AdamI kI jAMca kI jAe, to bhUkhe AdamI ke mana meM bhojana | vyabhicArI mana hai| avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa kA artha hai ki mana kA jyAdA qhayAla milegaa| jisakA peTa bharA hai, usake mana meM | | ekajuTa ho, ikaTThA ho| eka hI dhArA meM bahe, eka hI dizA kI tarapha bhojana kA khayAla kyoM hogA! pravAhita ho, to avyabhicArI hai| to jaba taka Apako bhItara kA sAkSI hI na jagane lage, taba taka __ saMsAra meM hamArA mana bahuta tarapha baha rahA hai| saMsAra meM hama sabhI jIvana ke kisI anubhava se akAraNa adhUre meM, adhakacare meM bhAganA | vyabhicArI haiN| mana kA eka hissA dhana ke lie daur3a rahA hai| mana ucita nahIM hai| usa bhaya se koI kisI siddhi ko prApta nahIM hotaa| | kA dUsarA hissA pada ke lie daur3a rahA hai| mana kA tIsarA hissA hai| sArA jIvana anubhava ke lie hai| yaha aisA hI hai, jaise hama kisI | | yaza ke lie daur3a rahA hai| mana kA cauthA hissA dharma ke lie daur3a vidyArthI ko vizvavidyAlaya bheja deM aura vaha vahAM parIkSAoM se rahA hai| pAMcavAM hissA kucha aura; chaThavAM kucha aur| Apake bhItara bacane lge| yaha saMsAra parIkSAlaya hai| vahAM ApakI cetanA isIlie eka bhIr3a hai| aura sabhI alaga-alaga bhAge jA rahe haiN| 161
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* hA isalie bar3A dvaMdva hai aura bar3I kalaha hai| kyoMki eka hI vyakti | vyabhicArI ko koI zAMti nhiiN| ho nahIM sktii| avyabhicArI ko itanI dizAoM meM bhAganA par3a rahA hai| jaise eka hI bailagAr3I meM | isIlie bar3I mUlyavAna bAta hai| hamane saba tarapha baila jota die haiN| AThoM dizAoM meM baila jA rahe kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba taka koI avyabhicArI-bhAva se satya kI haiN| bailagAr3I kahAM jAe? to jaba bhI koI baila jarA tAkata jyAdA ora, svayaM kI ora, saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA kI ora na bahe, taba lagA detA hai yA dUsarA baila thor3A DhIlA aura zithila hotA hai yA taka koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| vizrAma kara rahA hotA hai yA jyAdA tAkata pahale lagA cukA hotA hai aura dhyAna rahe, agara Apa avyabhicArI haiM, to eka hI kSaNa meM aura aba tAkata nahIM bacatI, to bailagAr3I ko thor3I dera koI pUraba bhI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| kyoMki jaba sArI zakti eka dizA meM kI tarapha khIMca letA hai| bahatI hai, to saba bAdhAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| lekina yaha thor3I dera ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jo pUraba kI tarapha | bAdhAeM haiM hI nhiiN| bAdhAeM khar3I haiM, kyoMki Apa bahuta dizAoM khIMca rahA hai, vaha thaka jAegA khIMcane meN| aura pazcima kI tarapha | meM baha rahe haiN| isalie ApakI zakti hI ikaTThI nahIM ho pAtI, jo jo baila baMdhA huA hai, jo ki isa khiMcane meM jA rahA hai, vaha thakegA kisI bhI dizA meM baha ske| nhiiN| vaha thor3A DhIla de rahA hai, vizrAma kara rahA hai| jaba usakI jaise hama gaMgA ko hajAra hissoM meM bAMTa deM aura gaMgA kA koI bhI tAkata ikaTThI ho jAegI aura pUraba kI tarapha le jAne vAlA baila thaka | hissA phira sAgara taka na pahuMca paae| sArI gaMgA registAnoM meM kho jAegA, taba vaha pazcima kI tarapha bailagAr3I ko khiiNcegaa| | jaae| gaMgA ke lie koI bAdhA nahIM hai| lekina avibhAjya dhArA aise Apa jiMdagIbhara khiMceMge bahuta, pahuMceMge kahIM bhI nhiiN| caahie| gaMgA ikaTThI ho, to hI sAgara taka pahuMca sakatI hai| aura bailagAr3I Akhira meM vahIM asthipaMjara TUTe hue par3I milegI, jahAM | Apa bhI ikaTThe hoM, to hI paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakate haiN| zurU meM khar3I thii| lekina jaisA hamArA mana hai, usameM bar3I takalIpha hai| usakI aisA hamArA mana hai, vyabhicArI mana hai| isameM kabhI eka bAta ThIka pahalI takalIpha to yaha hai ki vaha ikaTThA kabhI bhI nahIM hai, ekajuTa lagatI hai, kabhI usase viparIta bAta ThIka lagatI hai| abhI dhana kamA | kabhI bhI nahIM hai; khaMDa-khaMDa hai, TUTA-TUTA hai| aura jaba eka khaMDa rahe haiM; aura tabhI koI A jAtA hai ki Apa! Apa jaisA yazasvI | kahatA hai, yaha karo, tabhI dUsarA khaMDa kucha aura kaha rahA hai ki yaha puruSa! Apake nAma se to eka dharmazAlA bananI hI caahie| mata kro| to hama jo bhI kareM, usI se pachatAvA hAtha lagatA hai| aura abhI dhana ikaTA kara rahe the. aba yaha gAya kA bhI rahe the; aba yaha nAma kA bhI moha pakar3atA jo bhI hama na kareM, usakA bhI pachatAvA raha jAtA hai ki vaha hamane hai ki eka dharmazAlA to kama se kama honI hI cAhie, jisa para eka kyoM na kara liyaa| paTTI to lagI ho| eka maMdira banavA duuN| biralA kA maMdira hai; merA ___ hama dukha hI ikaTThA karate haiM, kareM to, na kareM to| Apa dhana kyoM na ho! abhI dhana pakar3e thA; aba yaha dhana kharcA karane kA kAma | | kamAeM, to dukhI hoNge| kyoMki Apa dhana kamAkara pAeMge ki isase hai| yaha Apake mana ke viparIta hai maamlaa| lekina isase yaza to acchA thA, maiMne jJAnArjana kiyA hotA, to kucha sukha to miltaa| milatA hai, nAma milatA hai| yA isase to acchA thA ki maiM kisI bar3e pada para ho gayA hotA; sArI __ aba ye maMdira bnaaeNge| maMdira banAte-banAte yaha baila thaka | | tAkata usa tarapha lagA dI hotii| eka rAjanetA ho gayA hotaa| kucha jaaegaa| aura maMdira bana bhI nahIM pAegA, usake pahale hI Apa blaika | sukha to miltaa| mArkeTiMga aura jora se karane lgeNge| kyoMki vaha jitanA paisA kharca | | rAjanetA ho jAte, to socate, isase to behatara thA, kucha dhana hI ho gayA, usako paidA karanA hai| to idhara maMdira bana nahIM pAtA ki vaha | kamA lete| yaha to vyartha kI daur3a-dhUpa hai| jJAna ikaTThA kara lete, to AdamI jora se aura jeba kATane lagegA; corI aura karane lagA; | | kahate, kyA huA! zabda hI zabda hAtha meM laga ge| kucha majabUta smagaliMga kregaa| kucha upAya karegA jaldI se, tAki yaha jo maMdira hAtha meM nahIM hai| kucha sabsTeMziyala, kucha sArabhUta nahIM dikhtaa| meM laga gayA hai, isase dasa gunA paidA kara le| sabhI rote hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha jo jJAna ikaTThA kara lete haiM, yaha cala rahA hai| yaha pUre vakta Apake mana ko pakar3e hue hai| yaha ve ro rahe haiN| dhana ikaTThA kara lete haiM, ve ro rahe haiN| pada ikaTThA kara vibhinna dizAoM meM daur3atA huA mana vyabhicArI mana hai| aura lete haiM, ve ro rahe haiN| haMsatA huA AdamI hI nahIM dikhtaa| jo bhI 162
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti * dikhatA hai, rotA huA dikhatA hai| phira bhI, jo Apa haiM, usake lie | | aura usakA choTA baccA ghama rahA hai kamare meN| vaha saba kAma karatI Apa jyAdA rote haiN| jo Apa nahIM haiM, usakA Apako anubhava nahIM | rahatI hai, lekina usakA bhAva bacce kI tarapha lagA rahatA hai| vaha hai| Apa socate haiM, sArA jagata sukha bhoga rahA hai, mere sivaay| maiM | | kahAM jA rahA hai? vaha kyA kara rahA hai? vaha gira to nahIM jAegA? dukha bhoga rahA huuN| vaha koI galata cIja to nahIM khA legA? vaha koI cIja girA to nahIM jahAM bhI Apa haiM, vahAM Apa asaMtuSTa hoMge; yaha vyabhicArI mana | legA apane Upara? vaha saba kAma karatI rahegI, lekina usakA kA lakSaNa hogA hii| kyoMki koI bhI kAma Apa ToTala, samagra acetana pravAhita rahegA bacce kI trph| cetanA se nahIM kara pAte haiN| aura jo kAma samagra cetanA se hotA hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki taphAna bhI A jAe, AMdhiyAM baha rahI usI kA phala AnaMda hai| hoM. mAM kI nIMda nahIM khltii| lekina usakA baccA jarA-sI AvAja agara Apa gaDDA bhI khoda pAeM jamIna meM samagra cetanA se; usa kara de rAta, usakI nIMda khula jAtI hai| tUphAna cala rahA hai, usase gaDDA khodate vakta Apake pUre prANa kudAlI bana gae hoM, aura mana | | usakI nIMda nahIM ttuutttii| lekina bacce kI jarA-sI AvAja, ki kahIM bhI na jA rahA ho; sArA mana kudAlI meM praviSTa kara gayA ho;| | usakI nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| jarUra koI bhAva gahare meM, nIMda meM bhI saraka gaDDhA khodanA hI eka kriyA raha jAe aura kahIM bhI koI daur3a na ho,| usa kSaNa meM Apako jo parama anubhava hogA, vaha Apako bar3I se | manovaijJAnikoM ne bahuta-se adhyayana kie haiN| usameM eka bar3I prArthanA aura pUjA aura yajJa meM nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki Apa | adhyayana bar3A kImatI hai| abhI sTainaphorDa yUnivarsiTI meM ve eka jaba prArthanA kara rahe haiM, taba mana hajAra tarapha jA rahA hai| to vaha prayoga karate haiN| aura usa prayoga se bhArata kI bar3I purAnI khoja kudAlI se jamIna khodanA prArthanA ho jaaegii| | siddha hotI hai| mujhase bhI loga pUchate haiM, to maiM vahI prayoga unako prArthanA kA eka hI artha hai, avyabhicArI citta kI dhaaraa| vaha smaraNa dilAtA huuN| kisI bhI tarapha jA rahI ho, para ikaTThI jA rahI ho| mujhase loga pUchate haiM, Apa apane saMnyAsI ko kahate haiM svAmI jo puruSa avyabhicArI bhaktirUpa yoga ke dvArA, avyabhicArI prema | | aura apanI saMnyAsinI ko kahate haiM mAM, aisA kyoM? saMnyAsinI ko ke dvArA majhako niraMtara bhajatA hai....| mAM kyoM aura saMnyAsI ko svAmI kyoM? yA to usako bhI svAminI jisake mana meM niraMtara aMtima kI khoja kA svara bajatA rahatA hai| jaisA koI zabda deM; yA saMnyAsI ko bhI pitA kyoM nahIM? bhajane kA artha yaha nahIM ki Apa baiThakara rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma | sTainaphorDa meM abhI-abhI eka prayoga huA, jo bar3A socane jaisA kara rahe haiN| kyoMki Apake rAma-rAma karane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| | hai| vaha prayoga yaha hai ki jisa cIja meM ApakA rasa hotA hai, usa rasa jaba Apa rAma-rAma kara rahe hote haiM, taba bhItara Apa aura dUsarI cIjeM | ke kAraNa ApakI AMkha kI jo putalI hai, vaha bar3I ho jAtI hai| bhI kara rahe hote haiN| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa ho jAtA hai| rAma-rAma karate __ agara Apa koI kitAba par3ha rahe haiM, jisameM Apa bahuta jyAdA rasa rahate haiM, aura dUsare hisAba bhI lagAte rahate haiN| rAma-rAma pA rahe haiM, to kamare meM bilakula bhI kama se kama prakAza ho, to bhI Upara-Upara calatA rahatA hai, jaise ki koI aura kara rahA ho| aura Apa par3ha paaeNge| kyoMki ApakI AMkha kI putalI bar3I ho jAtI bhItara saba hisAba calate rahate haiN| to usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| / hai, ApakI jijJAsA ke kAraNa, Apake rasa ke kaarnn| aura agara bhajane kA artha hai-bhajana bar3I gaharI prakriyA hai usakA artha | Apako kitAba meM rasa nahIM hai, to kamare meM prakAza bhI pUrA ho, to hai, mere roeM-roeM meM rasa kI taraha koI cIja DolatI rhe| urle, bailUM, / / | bhI Apako dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki rasa nahIM hotA, calUM, bAkI eka smRti sajaga hI rahe ki usa parama ko upalabdha | to AMkha kI putalI choTI ho jAtI hai| karanA hai, satya ko khoja lenA hai, mukti ko khoja lenA hai| ye koI | ___ AMkha kI putalI caubIsa ghaMTe choTI-bar3I hotI hai| jaba Apa zabda baneM, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| inako koI Upara ke zabdoM meM bAhara jAte haiM dhUpa meM, to putalI choTI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki utanI chipAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bhItara kA bhAva rhe| isalie ise dhUpa ko bhItara le jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kama se kAma cala jAtA bhakti kheNge| bhakti kA artha hai, bhaav| yaha bhAva banA rhe| / | hai| jaba Apa bAhara se bhItara Ate haiM, to patalI bar3I hotI hai, jaise mAM ghara meM kAma kara rahI ho, vaha cauke meM kAma kara rahI hai| kyoMki aba jyAdA rozanI bhItara jAnI caahie| 163
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * isIlie ekadama dhUpa se Ane para Apako kamare meM aMdherA | bar3e pada kI talAza kare, to svAmI honA cAhatA hai| tyAga kare, to mAlama paDatA hai. kyoMki patalI choTI rahatI hai| thoDI dera lagegI. svAmI honA cAhatA hai| vaha kacha bhI kare. usakI khoja eka hai ki taba putalI bar3I hogii| phira kamare meM prakAza ho jaaegaa| ApakI | vaha mAlika ho jAe, cIjoM para usakA kabjA ho| vaha apanI bhI putalI bilakula choTI-bar3I hokara prakAza ko kama-jyAdA bhItara khoja meM nikale, to bhI svAmI honA cAhatA hai| le jAtI hai| bhAva hama usako kahate haiM, jisako Apako socane kI jarUrata sTainaphorDa meM unhoMne eka prayoga kiyA ki agara puruSoM ko koI | nahIM pdd'tii| jo Apake acetana meM eka parta kI taraha sadA banA huA bhI cIja sabase jyAdA AkarSita karatI hai, to nagna strI ke citr| hai| Apa kucha bhI kareM, vaha maujUda hai| nagna strI kA citra sAmane Ae, to unakI AMkha kI putalI ekadama avyabhicArI-bhAva kA artha hai, paramAtmA kA khayAla, smRti, bar3I ho jAtI hai| vaha khoja kI dhuna Apake bhItara bajatI rhe| Apa kucha bhI kareM, vaha unake basa meM nahIM hai| Apa koziza karake dhokhA nahIM de karanA Upara-Upara ho, vaha dhuna bhItara bajatI hI rhe| to ApakA skte| kyoMki Apa patalI ko kacha nahIM kara sakate. na choTI kara | sArA karanA usakA bhajana ho jaaegaa| sakate haiM, na bar3I kara sakate haiN| naMgA citra strI kA sAmane Ate hI aura Apa usakA bhajana karate raheM aura bhItara koI aura dhuna putalI ekadama bar3I ho jAtI hai| bajatI rahe, vaha bekAra hai| usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki naMge puruSa kA citra dekhakara strI | ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka raIsa ke ghara naukara huA, lakhanaU meN| to kI putalI bar3I nahIM hotii| lekina eka choTe bacce kA citra dekhakara | jaisA ki lakhanaU ke raIsoM kA rivAja thA, pahale hI dina nasaruddIna ekadama bar3I ho jAtI hai| choTA baccA, aura strI kI putalI ekadama ko kahA gayA-mahaphila baiThI rAta, dasa-bIsa raIsa ikaTThe the ki bar3I ho jAtI hai| jaise mAM honA usakI sahaja gati hai| | nasaruddIna hukkA bhara laa| __puruSa kI sahaja gati pitA honA nahIM hai; pati honA, svAmI honA | nasaruddIna hukkA bhara laayaa| lekina eka ke sAmane rkhe| vaha kahe, sahaja gati hai| to koI puruSa kisI strI ko isalie vivAha nahIM| | kibalA Apa hI zurU kreN| dUsare ke sAmane rkhe| vaha kahe, kibalA karatA ki pitA bnegaa| socatA hI nahIM hai| bananA par3atA hai, yaha Apa zurU kreN| dUsarI bAta hai| na bane, taba taka pUrI ceSTA karatA hai| tIna daphA vaha bhara-bharake laayaa| hukkA bujha jaae| aura kisI ne lekina strI jaba bhI socatI hai, to vaha patnI banane ke lie nahIM | | eka nivAlI bhI na lii| cauthI daphA vaha bharakara laayaa| bIca meM socatI; vaha mAM banane ke lie socatI hai| aura jaba vaha kisI se | baiThakara usane hukkA gur3agur3AnA zurU kara diyaa| prema bhI karatI hai, to usako jo pahalA khayAla hotA hai vaha yahI hotaa| ___ to jo mAlika thA, vaha ekadama krodha se bhara gyaa| usane kahA, ki isase jo baccA paidA hogA, vaha kaisA hogA! usakI jo gaharI | | koI hai? isa badatamIja ko paccIsa jUte lagAo! nasaruddIna ne AkAMkSA hai, vaha mAM kI hai| kahA, kibalA Apa hI zurU kreN| Apase hI zurU kreN| vahIM se isalie maiM apanI saMnyAsiniyoM ko mAM kahatA hUM, kyoMki vaha zurU kreN| maiM niyama samajha gyaa| unakI pUrNatA kA aMtima zabda hai| aura puruSa ko svAmI kahatA hUM, | Apako Apake mana meM niyama ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki pati, mAlika honA usakI AkhirI khoja hai| vaha apanA | | kyA niyama hai? niyama yaha hai ki jo Upara cala rahA hai, vaha sArthaka jisa dina mAlika ho jAegA, usakI khoja pUrI hogii| aura strI | | nahIM hai| jo bhItara cala rahA hai, vaha sArthaka hai| isalie paramAtmA kI khoja usI dina pUrI hogI, jisa dina sArA jagata use beTe kI | | ko agara Upara jor3a deM Apa, koI mUlya kA nahIM hai| bhItara jur3anA taraha mAlama par3ane lage: sArA astitva use beTe kI taraha mAlama | caahie| ek| par3ane lage; sAre astitva se usameM mAtRtva jaga jaae| dUsarA niyama yaha hai ki Apa vyabhicArI haiM; Apa hajAra cIjeM bhAva kA artha hai, jisa dizA meM ApakI acetana dhArA sahaja | khoja rahe haiN| isa hajAra meM paramAtmA bhI hajAra aura eka ho jAe, to bahatI hai| mAM, strI kA bhAva hai| svAmitva, puruSa kA bhAva hai| vaha | bekAra hai| kyoMki phira vaha vyabhicAra aura bar3hA, kama nahIM huaa| kucha bhI kare; vaha cAhe dhana ikaTThA kare, to svAmI honA cAhatA hai| | eka hajAra cIjeM pahale khoja rahe the; usa lisTa meM eka paramAtmA 164
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * avyabhicArI bhakti * aura jor3a diyA! hai aura vAstavika hai, jahAM eka hI pitA hotA hai, jahAM bahuta pitA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ko tuma apane vyabhicAra kI | nahIM ho sakate, usa bhItara kI dhArA se use jodd'naa| lisTa meM na jor3a skoge| tumheM sArI yaha lisTa eka tarapha rakha denI aura jahAM eka hI ho sakatA hai, keMdra para eka hI ho sakatA hai, pdd'egii| aura isa sArI lisTa kI tarapha tumhArA jo prANa daur3a rahA hai, | paridhi para aneka ho sakate haiN| jaise-jaise citta avyabhicArI hotA vaha akelA paramAtmA kI tarapha hI daudd'e| hai, vaha keMdra para thira ho jAtA hai| tuma kucha bhI karo, lekina saba karanA tumhArA bhajana bana jaae| avyabhicAra ke lie itanA jora hai, kyoMki avyabhicAra ke tuma bhojana bhI karo, to tumheM yaha khayAla rahe ki jaise tumhAre bhItara | mAdhyama se hI tumhArI cetanA eka jagaha bhegii| aura eka jagaha baha chipA paramAtmA bhoga le rahA hai| tuma snAna karo, to tumheM khayAla rahe jAe ki tuma anaMta zaktizAlI ho-tuma hii| aura aneka jagaha ki tumhAre bhItara chipA paramAtmA snAna kara rahA hai| tuma uTho-baiTho, | baha jAe, to tuma napuMsaka ho, tuma vyartha ho| tumhArI saba dhArAeM to tumheM khayAla rahe ki paramAtmA uThatA hai aura baiThatA hai| yaha dhuna | marusthala meM kho jAeMgI aura sAgara se kabhI milanA na ho paaegaa| itanI gaharI ho jAe ki yaha avyabhicArI ho jaae| isameM dUsare kA vaha ina tIna guNoM ko acchI prakAra ullaMghana karake-jo khayAla na rhe| to hI! | avyabhicArI-bhAva se niraMtara paramAtmA ko bhajatA hai-vaha ina tIna isI raIsa ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe eka ghaTanA aura khayAla AtI hai| | | guNoM ko acchI prakAra se ullaMghana karake saccidAnaMdaghanarUpa brahma nayA-nayA raIsa thaa| nava-raIsa jisako kahate haiN| aura nasaruddIna meM ekIbhAva ke yogya ho jAtA hai| ko naukarI para lagAyA thaa| to usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, eka bAta | | tathA he arjuna, usa avinAzI parabrahma kA aura amRta kA tathA khayAla rkhnaa| yaha raIsa kA ghara hai| aura yahAM saba cIjeM dikhAve | | nitya dharma kA aura akhaMDa ekarasa AnaMda kA maiM hI Azraya huuN| kI haiN| yahAM vAstavika hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina dikhAvA | vaha jo parama AnaMda hai, amRta hai, parabrahma hai, dharma hai--jo bhI bharapUra honA caahie| to agara maiM kahUM ki nasaruddIna, zarbata le A!| | hama use nAma deM-kRSNa kahate haiM, una saba kA maiM hI Azraya huuN| to tU pahale pUchanA, hujUra, kauna-sA? gulAba, ki anAnAsa, ki | yaha jo maiM hai, isakA kRSNa kI asmitA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bAdAma, kevar3A, khasa, kauna-sA hujUra? to jitane nAma hoM, pahale yaha kRSNa nAma ke vyakti ke lie upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai, yaha saba kaha denaa| hAlAMki apane ghara meM eka hI hai| aura jo hai, vahI maiN| maiM tujhe kahUMgA ki le A nasaruddIna, yaha le aa| usa saba kA Azraya maiM hN...| dUsare dina hI kucha mitra A gae aura raIsa ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, yaha Apa sabake bhItara jo chipA huA aMtima maiM hai, usake lie pAna le aa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, hujUra kauna-sA? kapUrI, banArasI, | | upayoga kiyA gayA hai| jo-jo bhI kaha sakatA hai maiM, usa maiM kI jo mahobA, kauna-sA? aMtima dhArA hai, usa aMtima dhArA ke lie upayoga kiyA gayA hai| pAna bulAyA gayA, jo pAna ghara meM thaa| mitroM ne liyaa| mitra bar3e | | yaha kRSNa ke maiM se isakA saMbaMdha nhiiN| yaha samasta cetanAoM meM jo anugRhIta hue| calate vakta kahane lage raIsa se ki bahuta dina bAda | | gaharA Atma-bhAva hai, vaha jo mere kA bodha hai ki maiM hUM, usa hone kA Ae haiM, Apake pitAjI ke darzana nahIM hue| unako bulaaeN| nAma hai| raIsa ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, pitAjI ko bulA laa| nasaruddIna ne __usa hone ko hI saccidAnaMdaghana brahma, amRta, AnaMda yA jo bhI kahA, kauna se pitAjI? iMglaiMDa vAle, amerikA vAle, jarmanI vAle, | nAma hama cuneM-mukti, paramezvara, prabhu kA rAjya, nirvANa, ki gharelU svadezI? kaivalya-jo bhI nAma hama cuneM, usakA aMtima Azraya hai; Apake vaha niyama samajha gayA! AdamI kI doharI parateM haiN| eka parta, vaha | | bhItara vaha jo maiM kI AkhirI zuddhatama avasthA hai, honA, vahAM jo dikhAne ke lie nirmita kiyA hai; aura eka vaha jo hai| | chipI hai| ___ jo ApakI dikhAne vAlI parta hai, usase paramAtmA ko mata lekina use pAne ke lie Apako avyabhicArI cetanA kI dhArA jodd'naa| usase koI sAra nahIM hai| usameM vaha bhI ho jAegA, | cAhie; dhyAna cAhie ekajuTa, eka bahAva; aura eka dizA kauna-sA paramAtmA? vaha jo na dikhAne vAlI parta hai, jo AMtarika | | caahie| 165
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * aura jo bhI vyakti aisI eka dhArA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha tInoM guNoM ke pAra guNAtIta parabrahma ke sAtha ekIbhAva ho jAtA hai| vaha yogya ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 166
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 pahalA pravacana mUla-srota kI ora vApasI
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImadbhagavadgItA atha paJcadazo'dhyAyaH gItA darzana bhAga-7 zrIbhagavAnuvAca UrdhvamUlamadhaHzAkhamazvatthaM prAhuravyayam / chandAMsi yasya parNAni yastaM veda sa vedavit / / 1 / / adhazcordhvaM prasRtAstasya zAkhA guNapravRddhA viSayapravAlAH / adhazca mUlAnyanusaMtatAni karmAnubandhIni manuSyaloke / / 2 / / guNatraya-vibhAga- yoga ko samajhAne ke bAda zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, jisakA mUla Upara kI ora tathA zAkhAeM nIce kI ora haiM, aise saMsArarUpa pIpala ke vRkSa ko avinAzI kahate haiM tathA jisake veda patte kahe gae haiM, usa saMsArarUpa vRkSa ko jo puruSa mUla sahita tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha veda ke tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| usa saMsAra - vRkSa kI tInoM guNarUpa jala ke dvArA bar3hI huI evaM viSaya-bhogarUpa koMpaloM vAlI deva, manuSya aura tiryaka Adi yogarUpa zAkhAeM nIce aura Upara sarvatra phailI huI haiM tathA manuSya yoni meM karmoM ke anusAra bAMdhane vAlI ahaMtA, mamatA aura vAsanArUpa jar3eM bhI nIce aura Upara sabhI lokoM meM vyApta ho rahI haiN| sa sUtra meM praveza ke pahale kucha bAteM samajha lenI i jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, Adhunika samaya ke bahuta-se vicAraka, adhikatama, mAnate haiM ki jagata kA vikAsa nimna se zreSTha kI ora rahA hai| DArvina yA mArksa, bargasana, aura bhI anya / jaise-jaise hama pIche jAte haiM, vaise-vaise vikAsa kama; aura jaise-jaise hama Age Ate haiM, vaise-vaise vikAsa jyAdA / atIta pichar3A huA thA / vartamAna vikAsamAna hai| bhaviSya aura bhI Age jaaegaa| isa pUrI vicAra-saraNI kA mUla srota, udagama ko choTA mAnanA aura vikAsa ke aMtima zikhara ko zreSTha mAnanA hai| lekina bhArata kI manISA bilakula viparIta hai; aura isa sUtra ko samajhane ke lie jarUrI hogaa| hama mAnate rahe haiM ki mUla zreSTha hai| vaha jo srota hai, zreSTha hai| | bilakula hI ulaTI tarka- saraNI hai| bUr3hA AdamI zreSTha nahIM hai, varana garbha meM chipA huA jo bIja hai, vaha zreSTha hai / aura jise pazcima meM | ve vikAsa kahate haiM, use hama patana kahate rahe haiN| agara vikAsa kI bAta saca ho, to paramAtmA aMta meM hogA, prathama nahIM ho sktaa| taba to jaba sArA jagata vikasita hokara usa jagaha pahuMca jAegA, zreSThatA ke aMtima zikhara para, taba paramAtmA prakaTa hogaa| lekina bhAratIya dRSTi kahatI rahI hai ki paramAtmA prathama hai| to jise hama saMsAra kaha rahe haiM, vaha vikAsa nahIM balki patana hai| aura agara aMtima ko pAnA ho, to prathama ko pAnA hogA / aura hama usase UMce kabhI bhI nahIM uTha sakate, jahAM se hama Ae haiN| mUla srota se Upara jAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM / isalie jaba koI vyakti apanI jIvana kI zreSThatama samAdhistha avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai, to eka choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho | jAtA hai| jo parama upalabdhi hai zAMti kI, nirvANa kI, mokSa kI, vaha vahI hai, jaisA baccA mAM ke garbha meM zAMta hai, nirvANa ko upalabdha hai, mukta hai| prathama se Upara jAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| yA ThIka hogA, hama ise aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki jitane hama Age jAte haiM, utane hI hama pIche jA rahe haiN| aura jo hamArI AkhirI maMjila hogI, vaha hamArA pahalA par3Ava thA / yA aura taraha se kaha sakate haiM ki jagata kA jo | vikAsa hai, vaha vartulAkAra hai, sarkulara hai| eka vartula hama khIMcate haiM; to jisa biMdu se zurU hotA hai, usI biMdu para pUrA hotA hai| jagata kA vikAsa rekhAbaddha nahIM hai, lIniyara nahIM hai| eka rekhA kI taraha nahIM jAtA; eka vartula kI bhAMti hai| to prathama aMtima ho jAtA hai; aura jo aMtima ko pAnA cAhate haiM, unheM prathama jaisI avasthA pAnI hogii| 168 jagata paramAtmA kA patana hai| aura jagata meM vikAsa kA eka hI upAya hai ki yaha patana kho jAe aura hama vApasa mUla srota ko upalabdha ho jAeM; pahalI bAta / ise samajheMge to hI ulaTe vRkSa kA rUpaka samajha meM aaegaa| koI ulaTA vRkSa jagata meM hotA nhiiN| yahAM bIja bonA par3atA hai, taba vRkSa Upara kI tarapha uThatA hai aura vikAsamAna hotA hai| aura vRkSa bIja kA vikAsa hai, abhivyakti hai, usakI carama prasannatA hai| lekina gItA ne aura upaniSadoM ne jagata ko ulaTA vRkSa kahA hai| vaha paramAtmA kA patana hai, vikAsa nhiiN| UMcAI kA kho jAnA hai, nIce
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * utaranA hai; UMcAI kA pAnA nahIM hai| sIdhA khar3A ho jAe to paramAtmA hai| para jaisA hama saMsAra ko dekhate jaise vRkSa Upara kI tarapha bar3hatA hai, aise hama saMsAra meM Upara kI | | haiM, use hama mAnate haiM ki vaha sIdhA hai| isalie samasta dhArmika tarapha nahIM bar3ha rahe haiN| hama saMsAra meM jitane bar3hate haiM, utane nIce kI sAdhanAeM sAMsArika AdamI kI dRSTi meM ulaTI mAlUma par3atI haiN| tarapha bar3hate haiN| jaisA hama dekhate haiM, ThIka usase ulaTI avasthA hai| | sAMsArika mana jo karatA hai, use sIdhA mAnatA hai| isalie saMnyAsI jise hama vikAsa kahate haiM, vaha patana hai| ko sAMsArika mana ulaTA mAnatA hai| lekina jo paramAtmA kI dRSTi isI kAraNa pUraba kA samagra ciMtana tyAgavAdI ho gyaa| ho jAne ke | ko, isa ulaTI bahatI dhArA ko ThIka se samajha leM, unake lie saMsAra pIche yahI kAraNa thaa| tyAga kA artha hai, saMsAra jise vikAsa kahatA | | meM ulaTe hokara jInA hI ekamAtra sIdhe hone kA upAya hai| hai, use hama chor3a deNge| saMsAra jise upalabdhi kahatA hai, use hama tuccha | __saMsAra kA gaNita jisako sIdhA kahatA hai, use Apa thor3A smjheNge| saMsAra jise bhoga kahatA hai, vaha tyAga ke yogya hai| | soca-samajhakara svIkAra krnaa| saMsAra meM jinheM loga buddhimAna eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| vaha vikAsa kara samajhate haiM, unakI buddhimAnI para thor3A zaka krnaa| saMsAra jisako rahA hai| pazcima meM use vikAsamAna kahA jaaegaa| pUraba meM hamane una saphalatA kahatA hai, use AMkha baMda karake AliMgana mata kara lenaa| logoM ko vikAsamAna kahA...buddha ne dhana chor3a diyA, mahAvIra ne kyoMki sabhI kahate haiM, isalie koI bAta satya nahIM ho jaatii| sAmrAjya chor3a diyA, to hamane vikAsamAna khaa| albarTa AiMsTIna ko jarmanI se nikala jAnA par3A thaa| hiTalara, pazcima meM ikaTThA karanA vikAsa hai| pUraba meM chor3anA vikAsa hai| usake nAjI pracAra aura yahUdiyoM ke virodha ke kaarnn| aura jaba pazcima meM kitanA Apake pAsa hai, usase ApakI UMcAI kA patA | AiMsTIna amerikA pahuMcA, to use khabara milI ki hiTalara ne sau calatA hai| paraba meM kitanA Apa choDa sake. kitanA kama Apake | vaijJAnika tainAta kie haiM yaha siddha karane ko ki AiMsTIna kI sArI pAsa bacA...jisa dina Apa akele hI baca rahate haiM aura kucha bhI | khoja galata hai| sau vaijJAnikoM ne bar3I mehanata bhI kii| pAsa nahIM hotA, usa dina pUraba vikAsa mAnatA hai| AiMsTIna ko jaba khabara milI, to usane haMsakara kahA ki agara ulaTe vRkSa kI dhAraNA meM ye sArI bAteM samAI huI haiN| | maiM galata hUM to eka vaijJAnika use siddha karane ko kAphI hai, sau kI kucha aura bAteM, phira hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| | koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| aura agara maiM galata nahIM hUM, to sArI duniyA yaha vRkSa kitanA hI ulaTA ho, lekina paramAtmA se jur3A hai| yaha ke vaijJAnikoM ko bhI hiTalara ikaTThA kare to bhI--to bhI maiM galata kitanI hI dUra nikala gayA ho, lekina isa vRkSa kI | | ho jAne vAlA nahIM huuN| aura hiTalara ko sau kI jarUrata par3a rahI hai, zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM usI kA hI prANa pravAhita hotA hai| zAkhA vaha isiilie...| kitanI hI dUra ho, jar3a se jur3I hogii| jar3a se TUTa jAne kA koI satya to akelA bhI kAphI hai| asatya ko bhIr3a caahie| asatya upAya nahIM hai| kI zakti bhIr3a se paidA hotI hai| asatya ke pAsa apanI koI zakti saMsAra viparIta ho sakatA hai, lekina paramAtmA kA abhinna hissA | nahIM hai| hai| aura hama saMsAra meM kitane hI dUra nikala jAeM, hama usase jur3e saMsAra jise ThIka kahatA hai, Apa bhI use ThIka mAna lete haiN| hI rahate haiN| kSaNabhara ko bhI usase alaga hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki bhIr3a kI eka zakti hai| lekina usase vaha ThIka nahIM ho usakA hI prANa-rasa saMsAra meM bhI pravAhita hai| jaataa| ThIka hone ke koI pramANa bhI nahIM milte| isalie eka dUsarI anUThI dhAraNA pUraba meM paidA huii| vaha yaha ki | ___ samajheM, eka rAjanItijJa saphala hai, kyoMki bar3e pada para hai| saMsAra pUraba tyAgavAdI hai, lekina saMsAra ko paramAtmA kA zatru nahIM | use saphalatA kahatA hai| aura usa saphalatA ke bhItara khuzI kI eka maantaa| saMsAra bhI paramAtmA kA abhinna bhAga hai| nIce kI tarapha | kiraNa bhI nahIM hai| usa saphalatA ke bhItara AnaMda kA eka phUla bhI bahatI huI dhArA hai, lekina dhArA usI kI hai| dhArA kA rukha badalanA kabhI nahIM khiltaa| aura khuda rAjanItijJa se puuche| usakI saphalatA hai| dhArA ko usake mUla udagama kI tarapha le jAnA hai| lekina dhArA bilakula registAna jaisI sUkhI hai! use kucha bhI milA nahIM hai| se koI zatrutA aura koI ghRNA nahIM hai| dUsare mahAyuddha meM janarala maikArthara kA bar3A nAma thaa| eka haMsor3a paramAtmA agara ulaTA khar3A ho jAe to saMsAra hai| saMsAra agara philma abhinetA...maikArthara jisa Tukar3I kA muAyanA karane jApAna 169
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * meM gayA thA, vahAM sainikoM ko prasanna karane ke lie, kucha haMsI-majAka - pahalI to bAta, jisakA mUla Upara kI or...| karane ke lie eka abhinetA AyA huA thaa| jaba vaha abhinetA vidA / mUla sadA nIce kI ora hotA hai| isa saMsAra meM to mUla sadA nIce hone lagA to maikArthara ne kahA ki Ao, mere sAtha khar3e ho jAo kI ora hotA hai| jarUra kahIM hama bhUla kara rahe haiN| eka citra nikalavAne ke lie| pUraba sadA hI mAM ko, pitA ko Adara detA rahA hai| pazcima meM vaisA __ abhinetA bahuta hI prasanna huaa| aura usane maikArthara se kahA ki | | Adara nahIM hai; kyoMki mUla ko hama Upara mAnate haiN| beTA kitanA hI merA ahobhAgya, ki Apa jaise mahAna janarala, senApati, | bar3A ho jAe, vaha buddha ho jAe, to bhI vaha mAM ke caraNa chuegaa| khyAtilabdha, itihAsa meM jisakA nAma rahegA, aise vyakti ke sAtha kyoMki mUla se Upara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| pazcima meM vaisA majhe citra utaravAne kA maukA milaa| maikArthara ne kahA ki choDo: mere | AdarabhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki pazcima meM mUla ko Upara mAnane kI vRtti choTe bacce ne patra likhA hai ki jaba tuma yahAM Ao, to tumhAre sAtha nahIM hai| dekhane meM bhI yahI AtA hai ki mUla to nIce hotA hai| vRkSa kA eka citra utrvaauuN| kyoMki merA choTA baccA tumheM eka bahuta mUla to jamIna meM chipA hotA hai, zAkhAeM Upara hotI haiN| khyAtilabdha abhinetA, eka jagata-prasiddha abhinetA mAnatA hai| maiM | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha saMsAra ulaTA vRkSa hai| mUla Upara hai| to kucha bhI nahIM hUM usake lie| aura dhyAna rahe. agara mAtA-pitA Upara nahIM haiM. to paramAtmA bhI jinheM hama jagata meM saphala kahate haiM, unakI avasthA karIba-karIba Upara nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vaha jagata kA mUla hai| aisI hai| unakI saphalatA mAnyatA para nirbhara hai| unheM Apa saphala gurajiepha apane Azrama meM eka paMkti likha chor3A thaa| aura mAnate haiM, to ve saphala haiN| Apa unheM asaphala mAnate haiM, to ve | paMkti yaha thI ki jo vyakti apane mAM aura pitA ko Adara dene meM asaphala haiN| aura khada unase pache, to Apase bhI jyAdA anirNaya kI samartha ho jAtA hai. use hI maiM manaSya mAnatA hai| unakI avasthA hai| | isase koI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| aneka loga eka AdamI bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai, to saphala hai| aura gurajiepha se pUchate bhI the ki aisI choTI-sI bAta yahAM kisalie jisane dhana ikaTThA kiyA hai apane ko beca-becakara, usase pUche, to | | likha rakhI hai! gurajiepha kahatA, bAta choTI nahIM hai| use jIvana vyartha kho gaya aura agara hama manovijJAna kI Adhunika khojoM ko samajheM, yaha saMsAra kA vRkSa bilakula ulaTA hai| yahAM jo saphala dikhAI | | phrAyaDa aura usake anuyAyiyoM ko, to ve sabhI kahate haiM ki hara beTA par3ate haiM, ve apanI viphalatA ko chipAe baiThe haiN| yahAM jo dhanI apane mAM-bApa ko ghRNA karatA hai| dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve bilakula nirdhana haiN| yahAM jo bAhara se muskurAte mUla ko loga ghRNA karate haiN| mUla se loga bacanA cAhate haiM, hue aura AnaMdita mAlUma par3ate haiM, bhItara dukha se bhare haiN| | chipAnA cAhate haiN| zAyada kAmavAsanA ke prati hamArI niMdA kA kAraNa yahAM sabhI kucha ulaTA hai| lekina thor3I gaharI AMkha ho, to yaha | yahI ho ki vaha mUla hai| use hama chipAnA cAhate haiN| Apa kabhI socate dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina Apako yaha dikhAI | | bhI nahIM ki Apa kaise paidA hue haiM! kahAM se paidA hue haiM! kahAM ApakA par3anA zurU hotA hai ki saMsAra kA vRkSa ulaTA hai, usa dina Apake | mUla hai! Apa kabhI socate bhI nahIM ki ApakA janma, ApakA yaha jIvana meM krAMti kA kSaNa A gyaa| aba Apa badala sakate haiN| | jIvana do vyaktiyoM kI gaharI vAsanA se zurU hotA hai| aba hama isa satra meM praveza kreN| mUla ko hama chipAte haiN| mUla choTA mAlUma par3atA hai, ochA guNatraya-vibhAga-yoga ko samajhAne ke bAda zrIkRSNa bole, he mAlUma par3atA hai; hama bar3e haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, jahAM se Apa Ae arjuna, jisakA mUla Upara kI ora tathA zAkhAeM nIce kI ora haiM, | | haiM, usase bar3e hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara Apa bar3e haiM, aise saMsArarUpa pIpala ke vRkSa ko avinAzI kahate haiM; tathA jisake | to eka hI bAta siddha hotI hai ki mUla bar3A hai| . veda patte kahe gae haiM, usa saMsArarUpa vRkSa ko jo puruSa mUla sahita agara buddha paidA ho sakate haiM kAmavAsanA ke srota se, to tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha veda ke tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| kAmavAsanA meM buddha ko paidA karane kI kSamatA hai, yahI siddha hotA yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vacana hai| lekina isa gUDha DhaMga se kahA gayA | | hai| isake atirikta kucha aura siddha hone kA upAya nahIM hai| aura hai ki bahuta muzkila hai usake pUre artha meM praveza kara jaanaa| | agara Apa buddha nahIM ho pA rahe haiM, to kasUra kAmavAsanA kA nahIM
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * hai| kSamatA to utanI hI hai usa vAsanA meM, jisase buddha paidA ho ske| | jagata hai| Apa bhI buddha ho sakate haiN| lekina zAyada mUla kA ThIka upayoga | vRkSa vastutaH Upara kI ora uTha rahe haiM? aisA hameM dikhAI par3atA nahIM ho pA rahA hai| mUla ne jo UrjA dI hai, usako ThIka gati aura | hai| agara hama dUra cAMda para khar3e hokara dekheM, to sabhI vRkSa nIce kI dizA nahIM mila pA rahI hai| tarapha laTake hue dikhAI pdd'eNge| lekina sabhI loga apane mUla ko chipAte haiN| kyoMki dhAraNA hai gItA yaha kaha rahI hai ki sArA vikAsa-jise hama vikAsa ki mUla kucha nIcI cIja hai| kahate haiM, evolyUzana kahate haiM--vaha sabhI kucha nIce kI ora hai| yaha sUtra kahatA hai, mUla hai uupr| he arjuna, jisakA mUla Upara isa artha meM sabhI dharmoM kI purANa kathAeM bar3I mUlyavAna haiM, kyoMki kI or...| ve sabhI kahatI haiM, jagata patana hai| cAhe IsAiyoM kI mUla kathAeM, agara aMta meM AtA hai zreSTha, to mRtyu zreSTha hogii| agara prathama | cAhe hiMduoM kI, cAhe islAma kI, sabhI dharmoM kI mUla kathAeM yaha AtA hai zreSTha, to janma zreSTha hogaa| pazcima mRtyu kA vizvAsI hai, kahatI haiM ki jagata eka patana hai| patana kA itanA hI artha hotA hai, pUraba janma kaa| patana meM koI pApa nahIM hai| patana kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki bahAva Upara kI ora hai muul| aura sArI dhArAeM nIce kI tarapha bahatI haiN| nIce kI tarapha hai| isalie agara UMcAI pAnI hai, to udagama kI ora yaha bAta ucita bhI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki bahAva sirpha nIce kI vApasa lauTa calanA pdd'egaa| tarapha hI ho sakatA hai| bahAva Upara kI tarapha ho bhI kaise sakatA hai! jhena phakIra jApAna meM kahate haiM ki agara tumheM jAnanA hai paramAtmA __hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, hama bIja bote haiM, vRkSa Upara kI tarapha | kyA hai, to tuma khuda ko jAna lo usa kSaNa meM, jaba tumhArA janma uThatA hai| para hamArI dRSTi to bahuta sImita hai| saca meM vRkSa Upara | nahIM huA thaa| lauTa jAo piiche| kI tarapha uThatA hai? kahanA jarA muzkila hai| kyoMki isa virATa __ abhI amerikA meM eka naI cikitsA, manocikitsA kA bar3A brahmAMDa kI dRSTi se Upara aura nIce kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura phira bahuta prabhAva hai, prAimala therepI kaa| isa sadI meM khojI gaI kImatI se bAteM samajhane jaisI haiN| | kImatI cikitsAoM meM eka hai| aura usakA prabhAva roja bar3hatA vaijJAnikoM ne eka niyama khojA hai, use ve kahate haiM, greviTezana, jAegA, kyoMki usameM eka maulika satya hai| gurutvaakrssnn| patthara ko hama pheMkate haiM; patthara nIce gira jAtA hai| prAimala therepI kA aisA dRSTikoNa hai ki agara vyakti ko pUrNa agara pRthvI sabhI cIjoM ko nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai, to vRkSa svastha honA ho, to usakI cetanA meM pIche kI tarapha lauTane kI gati Upara kI tarapha uThatA kaise hai! gurutvAkarSaNa ke viparIta koI niyama zurU honI caahie| aura jisa dina vyakti apane bacapana kI honA cAhie, jo Upara kI tarapha khIMcatA ho| ek| yA phira vRkSa avasthAoM ko upalabdha karanA zurU kara detA hai punaH, usI dina kA Upara kI tarapha uThanA hamArI bhrAMti hai; vRkSa bhI nIce kI tarapha svastha honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina koI vyakti ThIka hI jA rahA hai| lekina hamArI sImita dRSTi meM hameM Upara kI tarapha | apanI garbha kI cetanA-dazA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usa dina vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| | parama zAMta aura parama svastha ho jAtA hai| aura aneka bImAriyAM maiMne sunA hai ki nyUyArka ke eka sau maMjila bhavana ke Upara, | acAnaka, mAnasika bImAriyAM acAnaka vilIna ho jAtI haiN| AkhirI maMjila kI sIliMga para kucha cIMTiyAM bhramaNa kara rahI thiiN| isameM satya hai aura saikar3oM logoM para isake pariNAma prabhAvakArI aura unameM se eka dArzanika cIMTI ne anya cIMTiyoM ko kahA ki hue haiN| prAimala therepI jisa vyakti ne khojI hai, jenova ne, vaha AdamI bhI bar3A ajIba jAnavara hai| itane-itane bar3e makAna banAtA | apane marIjoM ko eka hI kAma karavAtA thaa| unheM liTA detA, AMkha hai, phira bhI calatA hamezA nIce hai| jaba Upara calanA hI nahIM hai, | baMda karavA detA, kamare meM aMdherA kara detaa| aura unase kahatA hai ki sIliMga para jaba calanA hI nahIM hai, hamezA phlora para hI calanA hai, | tuma pIche lauTane kI koziza karo, sirpha smRti meM nahIM, pIche lauTo to itanA UMcA makAna banAne kI jarUrata bhI kyA! UMcAI para calate | aura pIche ko jiiyo| AkhirI pakar3o smRti meM khayAla, jo tumheM hama haiN| AtA hai; pAMca varSa ke the tuma, to usa ghar3I ko jIne kI koziza cIMTiyAM nizcita hI socatI hoNgii| unakA apanA eka sApekSa | karo phira se| 1711
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * to bahuta anUThA anubhava huaa| jenova eka bUr3hI mahilA kI prathama ko upalabdha hone se| cikitsA kara rahA thaa| usakI umra thI assI vrss| usakI AMkheM merI yaha pUrI ceSTA hai ki dhyAna meM pahalI, prAimala skrIma paidA kharAba hue bIsa sAla ho gae the| use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA ho jAe aura ApakA ro-roAM cIkha utthe| aura usa cIkha meM thaa| aura jaba jenova ne use yAda dilAyA aura vaha vApasa lauTane sArA upadrava vilIna ho jAe, jaise tUphAna ke bAda saba zAMta ho jAtA lagI aura usane yAda kiyA ki jaba maiM chaH varSa kI thI, taba kI mujhe | hai, aise pIche saba zAMta ho jaae| to Apako mUla kA pahalI daphA eka ghaTanA yAda AtI hai| jaise hI usa ghaTanA ko usane smaraNa karanA darzana hogaa| aura vaha mUla paramAtmA hai| AMkha kI zakti vApasa lauTa aaii| vaha khada Age dauDate jAne meM nahIM pIche prathama jo Apa the. use phira se hairAna ho gaI, kyoMki use dikhAI par3ane lgaa| usakA citta hI chaH | pA lene meM upalabdhi hai| yaha virodhAbhAsI lgegaa| jo Apa sadA se varSa kA nahIM huA, usa kSaNa meM usakA pUrA zarIra bhUla gayA ki vaha rahe haiM, usI ko pA lenA gaMtavya hai| aura kucha bhI pAne kI daur3a vyartha assI sAla kI bUr3hI strI hai| lekina cikitsA ke bAda usakI | | hai| aura kucha bhI pAne kI daur3a sivAya saMtApa aura ciMtA ke kucha AMkha phira assI sAla kI ho gii| sirpha dhaarnnaa...| bhI na laaegii| vyakti jo paidA huA hai, usI ko pA le| jo sadA jenova kahatA hai ki jaise-jaise vyakti pIche lauTate haiM, unakA se thA, usako punaH anubhava kara le| jo usake hone ke bhItara chipA ceharA badalane lagatA hai| zAMta ho jAtA hai, nirdoSa ho jAtA hai, jaise | hI hai, jise pAne ko rattIbhara bhI kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, jo bIca kI sArI dhUla haTa gaI, bIca kA sArA kacarA kaTa gyaa| aura | vaha hai hI, usake punaH darzana, usakI punaH upalabdhi karanI hai| jaba koI vyakti usa kSaNa meM pahuMcatA hai, jisako vaha prAimala / he arjuna, jisakA mUla Upara kI ora tathA zAkhAeM nIce kI skrIma kahatA hai. pahalI jo rudana kI AvAja bacce ko janma ke ora haiM. aise saMsArarUpa pIpala ke vakSa ko avinAzI kahate haiN| samaya huI thI, jaba baccA paidA hotA hai, vaha jo cIkha kI pahalI aura yaha saMsAra kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, yaha kabhI vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| AvAja thI, jo pahalI skrIma thI, usako jaba koI vyakti phira se lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki yaha pratipala vinaSTa bhI hotA hai| yAda kara letA hai, aura yAda hI nahIM kara letA, usako punaH jItA hai, | yaha vinaSTa hotA hai aura banatA hai, miTatA hai aura banatA hai| aura ThIka usI taraha kI cIkha phira se nikalatI hai...| paramAtmA sadA hai, vaha bhI avinAzI hai| lekina usakA isa cIkha ko lAne meM mahInoM laga jAte haiN| koI tIna mahIne. chaH avinAzI honA aura hI artha rakhatA hai| vaha kabhI banatA nahIM, vaha mahIne niraMtara prayoga karane para vaha cIkha nikalatI hai| para jisa dina sadA hai; vaha kabhI miTatA nhiiN| saMsAra bhI avinAzI hai, lekina vaha cIkha nikalatI hai, usa cIkha ke sAtha hI vyakti ke sAre doSa | bilakula dUsare arthoM meN| yaha sadA banatA aura miTatA rahatA hai| yaha vilIna ho jAte haiN| usa cIkha ke bAda vaha vyakti dUsarA hI ho jAtA banane aura miTane kI prakriyA kA kabhI aMta nahIM hotaa| yaha saMsAra hai-sarala, bholA, nirdoSa, jaisA vaha paidA huA thaa| jaise usa cIkha vartulAkAra ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| ke sAtha sArA jIvana vilIna ho gayA, sArA patana kho gayA, mUla gaMgotrI se gaMgA bahatI hai, sAgara meM giratI hai| laMbI yAtrA hai, phira upalabdha ho gyaa| hajAroM mIla kA phAsalA hai| sAgara meM girakara phira sUraja kI kiraNeM idhara maiM dhyAna meM niraMtara anubhava kara rahA hUM ki jo loga bhI usa use AkAza meM uThA letI haiN| phira bhApa banatI hai| phira bAdala gaharI cIkha ko dhyAna kI avasthA meM upalabdha ho jAte haiM, unake | umar3a-ghumar3akara himAlaya kI tarapha jAnA zurU ho jAte haiN| phira jIvana meM pahalI kiraNa samAdhi kI utara jAtI hai| himAlaya para varSA ho jAtI hai| phira gaMgotrI meM pAnI A jAtA hai| mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki itanA cIkhanA-cillAnA dhyAna meM kyoM | phira gaMgA bahane lagatI hai| phira sAgara; phira bAdala; phira gaMgotrI; hai? kyoMki unheM khayAla hai eka hI dhyAna kA ki loga cupa baiThe haiN| | phira gaMgA; phira saagr| Apa cupa bhI baiTha jAeM, kucha bhI na hogaa| kyoMki ApakA pAgala ___ vartulAkAra saMsAra ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| isalie hamane ise gAr3I AdamI bhItara daur3a rahA hai; Apake cupa baiThane se kucha hone vAlA | ke cAka kI bhAMti kahA hai| saMsAra zabda kA hI artha hotA hai, cAka, nhiiN| Apa jIvanabhara cupa baiThe raheM, Apa bilakula patthara kI mUrti | di vhIla, jo ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| yaha bhI avinAzI hai| yaha bhI ho jAeM, to bhI buddhatva phalita nahIM hogaa| zreSTha upalabdha hogA | kabhI miTegA nhiiN| yaha miTegA aura banegA, banegA aura miTegA,
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * lekina prakriyA jArI rhegii| chor3a detA hai, jo samajha letA hai ki yaha calatI hI rahegI; mere ThaharAne saMsAra kI prakriyA avinAzI hai aura paramAtmA kA satva | se Thaharane vAlI nahIM; jo apane ko ThaharA letA hai aura isa prakriyA avinAzI hai| paramAtmA kA honA avinAzI hai aura saMsAra kI gati kI ciMtA chor3a detA hai, use hama jJAnI kahate haiN| avinAzI hai| paramAtmA kI sthiti avinAzI hai aura saMsAra kI hama saba kI koziza yahI hai ki prakriyA Thahara jaae| Apa sukha gati avinAzI hai| meM haiM, to Apa socate haiM, sukha Thahara jAe, ruka jaae| Apa saMsAra ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| isa ghUmate saMsAra ko badalane kI bilakula chAtI se lagAkara baiTha jAte haiM ki sukha kahIM chUTa na jAe; koziza vyartha hai| isa ghUmate saMsAra ko ThaharAne kI koziza vyartha | jo milA hai kahIM kho na jaae| hai| vaha usakA svabhAva nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| lekina yahAM koI cIja TikatI nhiiN| isameM koI ApakI kyoMki Adhunika sArA ciMtana isa bAta para jora detA hai ki yaha kamajorI nahIM hai, yahAM vastuoM kA svabhAva aisA hai ki yahAM koI saMsAra rokA jA sakatA hai, badalA jA sakatA hai| mArksa, eMjilsa, | cIja TikatI nhiiN| jaise Aga garama hai, isameM Aga kA koI kasUra lenina, una sabakA khayAla hai ki Aja nahIM kala samAja meM samatA | nahIM hai| Aga ko pakar3eMge, to jleNge| isameM Aga kA koI kasara A jaaegii| mArksa se logoM ne pUchA ki samatA ke bAda phira kyA nahIM hai; pakar3ane ke moha meM bhUla hai| saMsAra kA svabhAva hai ki vaha hogA? mArksa ne kahA, phira kucha bhI nahIM hogA; samatA tthhregii| bdlegaa| isalie yahAM jo bhI Apa pA lete haiM, usako ThaharAnA phira samatA ke bAda koI parivartana nahIM hogaa| cAhate haiN| yahAM mArksa bilakula bhrAMta hai| yahAM kRSNa kI bAta bahuta gaharI __ mere pAsa niraMtara loga Ate haiN| thor3A dhyAna karate haiM; mana thor3A hai| yahAM kucha bhI cIja ThaharatI nhiiN| yahAM samatA bhI nahIM tthhregii| / | zAMta hotA hai; ve kahate haiM ki yaha zAMti Thahara jaae| yahAM koI bhI sthiti sthira nahIM ho sakatI; kabhI nahIM huI, kabhI | | isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI ThaharegA nhiiN| yaha zAMti bhI nahIM tthhregii| hogI bhI nhiiN| yahAM hara cIja banegI aura mittegii| ghUmanA isakA yaha bhI saMsAra kA hI hissA hai, yaha bhI kucha karane se milI hai| yaha svabhAva hai| kho jaaegii| eka aura zAMti hai, jo ThaharegI; lekina vaha saMsAra kA mArksa jaisA pragAr3ha ciMtaka bhI kamajora ho jAtA hai apane siddhAMta | hissA nahIM hai| vaha zAMti isa samajha se paidA hotI hai ki jahAM saba ke mAmale meN| mArksa kahatA hai, hara cIja bdlegii| pUMjIvAda Tika badalatA hai, vahAM ThaharAne kA pAgalapana maiM na kruuNgaa| badalatA jaae| nahIM sakatA; jAegA; krAMti hogii| sAmaMtavAda TikA nahIM; krAMti sukha Ae, dukha Ae; zAMti ho, azAMti ho; maiM dUra khar3A dekhatA huI; gyaa| saMsAra badalatA rahA hai| hI rhuuNgaa| maiM inameM se kisI ko bhI pakaDUMgA nahIM aura kisI ko mArksa khuda kahatA hai, DAyanaimika, DAyalekTikala saMsAra hai| dhakAUMgA nhiiN| maiM sirpha draSTA raha jaauuNgaa| gatyAtmaka hai aura dvaMdvAtmaka hai| yahAM hara cIja badala rahI hai| | aisA jo sukha-dukha ko dekhane meM laga jAtA hai, vaha isa saMsAra pUMjIvAda bhI bdlegaa| lekina taba apane hI siddhAMta se usako bar3A | | ke cakra se bAhara chalAMga le letA hai| saMsAra to calatA hI rahatA hai| moha hai| phira jaba sAmyavAda A jAegA, taba koI gati nahIM hogI! vaha isake bAhara ho jAtA hai| gati saMsAra kA svabhAva hai| yahAM koI bhI cIja ThaharegI nhiiN| yahAM to do bAteM haiN| yA to Apa saMsAra ko badalane meM lageM; isako hama jo Aja Upara AegA, kala nIce jaaegaa| jAnA hI pdd'egaa| | mUr3hatA khe| aura yA Apa apane ko badala DAleM, ise hama jJAna khe| anyathA auroM ke Upara Ane kA koI upAya nahIM hogaa| aura yaha | Adhunika ciMtana pUrI taraha saMsAra ko badalane para jora detA hai aura Upara A sakA isIlie, kyoMki koI nIce calA gyaa| jo sattA | cIjoM ko ThaharA lene para jora detA hai| isalie itanA dukha hai aura meM AegA, vaha sattA se nIce jaaegaa| jo amIra hogA, vaha garIba | dukha roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| Aja kA mana sukhI ho hI nahIM sakatA, hogaa| jo Aja saphala hai, kala asaphala hogaa| jo Aja jiMdA hai, | | kyoMki usakI sArI dRSTi saMsAra para hai| kala mregaa| lekina yaha prakriyA jArI rhegii| jaise koI AdamI nadI ke kinAre khar3A hai aura socatA hai ki nadI aura agara koI isa prakriyA ko ThaharAne kI koziza meM laga Thahara jaae| aura nahIM ThaharatI, isalie parezAna hai| aura jaba taka na jAe, to usako hama ajJAnI kahate haiN| jo isa prakriyA kI phikra hI ThaharegI, taba taka vaha dukhI hogaa| kyoMki usakI dhAraNA hai ki nadI 173|
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura gItA darzana bhAga-7 Thahare, to hI maiM sukhI ho sakatA huuN| | mare aura sUkhe patte haiN| unase to vAsanA bhI kahIM jyAdA jIvaMta hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, nadI kA svabhAva bahanA hai; nadI ko tuma bahane do| isalie aksara yaha hotA hai ki vAsanAoM meM DUbA huA sAdhAraNa rokane meM na zakti vyaya karo aura na samaya khoo| tuma nadI nahIM ho, | | manuSya bhI paramAtmA ke jyAdA nikaTa hotA hai, bajAya una logoM ke, itanA jAna lenA kAphI hai| aura nadI bahatI rahe, na bahatI rahe, isase jo kevala veda ke pattoM meM hI DUbe rahate haiN| unakA mUla se saMbaMdha tumheM kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma nadI ko bhUla jA sakate ho, nadI bilakula hI TUTa jAtA hai| vismRta kI jA sakatI hai| tuma apanA smaraNa kara sakate ho| vAsanA ke pAra jAnA hai, lekina vAsanA ke pAra jAne ke do upAya aura AdamI para donoM kA milana hai, vaha jo avinAzI hai | | haiN| agara Apa vRkSa kI zAkhA para baiThe hoM, to zAkhA se pAra jAnA paramAtmA, vaha; aura vaha jo avinAzI saMsAra hai, vaha; donoM AdamI | | hai, lekina pAra jAne ke do upAya haiN| yA to zAkhA ke pIche jAeM, kI rekhA para milate haiN| vahAM sImA donoM kI milatI hai| Apake | jahAM mUla hai; aura yA zAkhA kI tarapha Age jAeM, jahAM patte haiN| donoM bhItara donoM avinAzI haiN| vaha jisakI sthiti kabhI nAza nahIM hotii| hAlata meM Apa zAkhA se haTa jaaeNge| hai, vaha; aura jisakI prakriyA kabhI nAza nahIM hotI hai, vaha; donoM | isalie jJAna ko pakar3a lene vAle loga bhI saMsAra se eka artha kI bAuMDrI Apa haiN| donoM kI sImA, donoM kA milana Apa haiN| | meM dUra ho jAte haiN| lekina paramAtmA ke nikaTa nahIM ho paate| paramAtmA sImA se saMsAra zurU hotA hai, nIce kI tarapha; Upara kI tarapha ke nikaTa hone ke lie zAkhA kA chUTanA jarUrI hai, lekina pattoM kI paramAtmA zurU hotA hai| Age kI tarapha saMsAra zurU hotA hai, pIche dizA meM nahIM, mUla kI dizA meN| kI tarapha paramAtmA zurU hotA hai| mUla kI tarapha paramAtmA hai, | aura isa saMsArarUpa vRkSa ko jo puruSa mUla sahita tatva se jAnatA zAkhAoM kI tarapha saMsAra hai| hai, vahI veda ke tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| mala Upara kI ora zAkhAeM nIce kI ora haiM. aise saMsArarUpa to veda kA tAtparya veda meM nahIM chipA hai. isa saMsAra kI parI pIpala ke vRkSa ko avinAzI kahate haiM; tathA jisake veda patte kahe abhivyakti meM chipA hai| aura jo vyakti isa vRkSa ko mUla sahita gae haiM, usa saMsArarUpa vRkSa ko jo puruSa mUla sahita tatva se jAnatA | tatva se jAnatA hai, jo isa vRkSa ke mUla ko, zAkhA ko, pattoM ko, hai, vaha veda ke tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| | phUloM ko, bIjoM ko, sabako pUrI taraha jAna letA hai tatva se, vahI yaha bahuta hI adabhuta vacana hai| isa saMsAra ke pattoM ko kRSNa kaha | vyakti veda ke tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| rahe haiM ved| paramAtmA hai mUla, ye zAkhAeM haiM saMsAra, aura ina ___ Apa Rgveda kaMThastha kara sakate haiN| aura kaMThastha karane meM yaha ho zAkhAoM para lage hue patte haiM jnyaan| jJAna bahuta dUra hai paramAtmA se| sakatA hai ki Apako saMsAra jAnane kA na samaya mile, na upAya rhe| yaha jarA jaTila lgegaa| maiMne sunA hai eka yahUdI phakIra bAlazema ke saMbaMdha meN| usakA vAsanA bhI paramAtmA ke jyAdA nikaTa hai, jJAna usase bhI jyAdA bar3A Azrama thA aura dUra-dUra se khojI usake Azrama meM varSoM Akara dUra hai| kyoMki vAsanA zAkhAeM hai, jJAna to bahuta hI dUra hai; pattA to rukate the| eka yuvaka varSoM pahale AyA thA aura aba to bUr3hA ho AkhirI bAta hai| patte ke bAda phira kucha bhI nahIM hai| pattA aMta hai| gayA thaa| usane sAre yahUdI zAstra kaMThastha kara lie the| tAlamuda jisako hama veda kahate haiM, jJAna kahate haiM, jisako hama bar3I upalabdhi | usakI jabAna para baiThA thaa| usakI khyAti kAphI phaila gaI thii| yahAM mAnate haiM, usako kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha pattoM kI bhAMti hai| taka ki loga Azrama meM Ate, to bAlazema se na milakara, usa jaise koI AdamI pattoM ko ginatA rahe aura soce ki mUla ko yuvaka, usa bUr3he-jo kabhI yuvaka thA, aura zAstroM ko kaMThastha upalabdha ho gyaa| aise koI veda ko kaMThastha kara le; usane patte karate-karate bar3hA ho gayA thA-usase jAkara milte| ikaTThe kara lie; mUla se usakA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| aura agara eka dina eka AdamI ne Akara bAlazema ko kahA ki yaha bAsanAoM kA duzmana ho, to patte kATa le, to murdA patte ikaTThe hue| vyakti itanA jAnatA hai zAstroM ko, yaha vyakti anUThA hai; Apa ve patte jiMdA bhI nahIM haiN| isake saMbaMdha meM kabhI kucha bhI nahIM kahate! bAlazema ne kahA, kisI ___purAne zAstra vRkSoM ke pattoM para likhe gae the; bar3I acchI bAta ko kahanA mata; vaha zAstroM ke saMbaMdha meM itanA jAnatA hai ki maiM sadA thii| murdA patte, sUkhe patte, una para zAstra likhe gae the| sabhI zAstra | | ciMtita rahatA hai ki vaha saMsAra ko kaba jAnegA? aura jo saMsAra ko
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * hI nahIM jAna sakegA, vaha paramAtmA se kaise usakA koI saMbaMdha hogaa| | bar3A hone lage tyAga ke saath| dizA badala gaI, AyAma badala gayA, mUla sahita isa pUre saMsAra ko jo jAna letA hai, vaha veda ke | | DhaMga-DhAMcA badala gayA, lekina mAlI kuzala hai aura zAkhA kI mUla tAtparya ko jAnatA hai| dhArA nahIM badalI; zAkhA aba bhI vahI hai| yaha ho bhI sakatA hai, use veda patA hI na hoM, lekina tAtparya patA ___ AsAna hai dizA badala lenaa| svayaM ko badala denA kaThina hai| hogaa| yaha ho sakatA hai, use vedoM se koI paricaya na ho| vaha | aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki agara Apa svayaM ko badala leM, to saMskRta kA jJAtA na ho, vaha vyAkaraNa kA adhikArI na ho, lekina | | dizA ko badalane kI ciMtA karanI bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai| smaraNa A tAtparya usake pAsa hogaa| jAe mUla kA, to zAkhA nIce kI tarapha bar3hatI rahe, isase koI pharka tAtparya bar3I alaga bAta hai| tAtparya vaise hai, jaise phUla meM sugaMdha | nahIM pdd'taa| lekina aba Apa mUla kI tarapha sarakane zurU ho ge| hotI hai| phUla se cAhe milanA na bhI huA ho, havA meM tairatI huI | | to tyAga aparihArya nahIM hai| bhoga meM bhI koI raha sakatA hai| sugaMdha se milanA ho jAtA hai| aura vahI sAra hai| veda phUla kI taraha | lekina mUla kA smaraNa AnA zurU ho jaae| hoNge| unakI sugaMdha saba tarapha vistIrNa hai| saMsAra ke kaNa-kaNa se | kRSNa khuda bhI vaise hI vyakti haiM, jinhoMne zAkhAoM kI dizA veda kA janma ho rahA hai, prtipl| nahIM badalI hai| zAkhAeM jisa tarapha bar3ha rahI haiM, bar3ha rahI haiN| lekina veda zabda hiMduoM kA bar3A anUThA hai| usakA matalaba hotA hai, | zAkhAoM ke bhItara jo prANa kI dhArA baha rahI hai, usakA rukha badala jJAna, jaannaa| yahAM pratipala jJAna kI saMbhAvanA hai, lekina khulI gayA hai| vaha aba mUla kI tarapha baha rahI hai| usako smaraNa aba AMkheM caahie| aksara zAstra AMkhoM ko baMda kara dete haiN| | udagama kA hai, srota kA hai, prathama kA hai| aMtima kI tarapha yAtrA nahIM isa saMsAra ko jo mUla sahita tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha veda ke ho rahI hai| zAkhAeM bar3hatI raheM, saMsAra calatA rahe, lekina cetanA tAtparya ko jAnane vAlA hai| | aba prathama kI ora jA rahI hai| usa saMsAra-vRkSa kI tInoM guNarUpa jala ke dvArA bar3hI huI evaM | ___ isase ulaTA aksara ho jAtA hai| loga zAkhAeM bhI kATa DAlate viSaya-bhogarUpa koMpaloM vAlI deva, manuSya aura tiryaka Adi | | haiM isa Dara se ki kahIM nIce patana na ho jaae| iMdriyAM kATa DAlate yonirUpa zAkhAeM nIce aura Upara sarvatra phailI huI haiN| tathA haiM, AMkheM phor3a lete haiM, kAna phor3a DAlate haiM, isa Dara se ki kahIM manuSya-yoni meM karmoM ke anusAra bAMdhane vAlI ahaMtA, mamatA aura koI iMdriya bhaTakA na deN| lekina cetanA kI dhArA AMkheM phor3ane se vAsanArUpa jar3eM bhI nIce aura Upara sabhI lokoM meM vyApta ho rahI haiN| nahIM bdltii| nahIM to sabhI aMdhe parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaate| kucha aura bAteM, phira yaha sUtra kA dUsarA hissA khayAla meM A sArI duniyA meM isa taraha ke varga rahe haiM, jinhoMne zAkhAoM ko skegaa| | kATane kI koziza kI, isa AzA meM ki na hoMgI zAkhAeM, na hogI . yaha jo vRkSa hai, yaha jo saMsAra hai, isameM vAsanAeM nIce kI tarapha zAkhAoM kI tarapha gti| yaha AzA bhrAMta hai, yaha tarka bhUla bharA hai| le jAtI haiN| lekina isase Apa isa bhrAMti meM mata par3a jAnA ki agara | zAkhA na ho, to bhI gati ho sakatI hai| kyoMki gati bhItara kI Apa Upara kI tarapha jAnA zurU kara deM, to vAsanAoM se chuTakArA | dhAraNA hai| zAkhA ho, to bhI gati na ho, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai| ho jaaegaa| kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, eka zAkhA pahale nIce | Apa bilakula ghara meM rahakara saMnyasta ho sakate haiN| aura pUrI taraha kI tarapha yAtrA kare-aksara ho jAtA hai; aura agara mAlI kuzala saMnyAsI hokara gRhastha ho sakate haiN| isameM dUsarI bAta ke pratIka ho, to hara zAkhA ke sAtha ho sakatA hai-zAkhA pahale nIce kI Apako jagaha-jagaha mila jaaeNge| saMnyAsiyoM ko jAkara gaura se tarapha yAtrA kare, phira mor3a dI jAe, aura zAkhA Upara kI tarapha | dekheM, to Apa pAeMge ki ve nae DhaMga ke gRhastha haiN| dUsarI bAta jarA uThane lge| zAkhA vahI rahe, usakA prANa vahI rahe, usakI dizA kaThina hai| usa gRhastha ko khojanA jarA kaThina hai, jo saMnyasta ho| badala jAe, lekina usakA satva na bdle| lekina vaha bhI mila jaaegaa| agara AMkheM Apake pAsa khulI hoM to yaha ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI dhana ke sAtha apane ahaMkAra | | aura Apa tIkSNatA se jAMca-parakha kara rahe hoM, dhAraNA pahale se na ko jor3a rahA ho; phira dhana chor3a de aura tyAga ke sAtha ahaMkAra ko banA rakhI ho, nirNaya pahale se na le liyA ho, to Apako aise bAMdha le| kala usakA ahaMkAra bar3A hotA thA dhana ke sAtha, aba gRhastha bhI mila jAeMge jo bilakula saMnyasta haiN| cetanA ke pravAha 175
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kI bAta hai| anubhava kareM ki Apa jhuka rahe haiN| phira ApakA sira jamIna ko usa saMsAra-vakSa kI tInoM gaNarUpa jala ke dvArA baDhI haI evaM chane lge| viSaya-bhogarUpa koMpaloM vAlI deva, manuSya aura tiryaka Adi | to Apa ThIka usa avasthA meM A gae jisa avasthA meM baccA yonirUpa zAkhAeM nIce kI ora haiN| Upara sarvatra bhI phailI huI haiN| | garbha meM hotA hai| aisA hI baccA sikur3A huA garbha meM hotA hai| ghuTane nIce-Upara donoM tarapha phailI huI haiN| tathA manuSya-yoni meM karmoM ke | usake chAtI se lage hote haiM, sira nIce jhukA hotA hai, paira usake pIche anusAra bAMdhane vAlI ahaMtA, mamatA aura vAsanArUpa jar3eM bhI nIce | | mur3e hote haiN| aura Upara sabhI lokoM meM vyApta ho rahI haiN| isalie musalamAnoM kA namAja par3hane kA DhaMga bar3A vaijJAnika hai| vAsanA nIce kI tarapha bhI baha rahI hai, Upara kI tarapha bhI baha rahI vaha padmAsana aura siddhAsana se bhI jyAdA kImatI hai| kyoMki koI hai; sabhI dizAoM meM baha rahI hai| isalie jyAdA isa bAta kA vicAra baccA garbha meM padmAsana aura siddhAsana lagAkara nahIM baitthtaa| isalie karanA jarUrI nahIM hai ki vAsanA kahAM baha rahI hai, jyAdA vicAra padmAsana aura siddhAsana meM vaha saralatA nahIM hai, vaha svAbhAvikatA karanA isa bAta kA ki vAsanA udagama se saMbaMdhita hai! nahIM hai, vaha sahajatA nahIM hai, jo namAja kI kriyA meM hai| Apa apane saMbaMdha meM soceM, zAyada hI Apako kabhI khayAla phira namAja par3hane vAlA namAjI bAra-bAra jhukatA hai, aura jhukane AtA ho udagama kaa| zAyada hI Apa kabhI baiThakara socate hoM ki kA abhyAsa karatA hai| phira-phira nIce jhukatA hai| phira uThatA hai, garbha kI avasthA meM maiM kaisA thA! soceM Apa, to jo bhI sunegA vaha phira jhukatA hai| vaha jhukane kI kalA hai| isalie masjida se Apako pAgala khegaa| Apa khuda bhI soceMge, kyA vyartha kI bAta nikalate hue musalamAna meM jaisI vinamratA dikhAI par3egI, kisI hiMdU soca rahe haiM! zAyada kabhI-kabhAra Apako mRtyu kA khayAla A bhI | meM kisI maMdira se nikalate vakta dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| usakI sArI jAtA ho, lekina janma kA kabhI nahIM aataa| namAja hI jhukane kI kalA hai| mRtyu Age hai; vaha zAkhAoM kA aMtima hissA hai| janma pIche kaThina thA mohammada ko araba ke registAna ke khUkhAra logoM ko hai; vaha Apake gahana meM chipA hai| isa tarapha thor3A prayoga kreN| bar3e dhArmika bnaanaa| namAja kI prakriyA ne sAtha diyaa| hiMduoM ko prAcIna samaya meM eka vizeSa dhyAna kI paddhati sirpha isake lie hI | sahiSNu banAnA, udAra banAnA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| prakRti bar3I udAra khojI gaI thI, vaha maiM Apako khuuN| use prayoga kareM; Apa bahuta hai yhaaN| saba cIjeM upalabdha haiN| Aja nahIM haiM, to kala thiiN| jiMdagI cakita hoNge| bahuta bar3A saMgharSa nahIM hai| aisI jagaha baiTha jAeM jahAM bahuta prakAza na ho, dhuMdhalakA ho yA lekina jahAM mohammada ne logoM ko jhukanA sikhAyA, vahAM jIvana aMdherA ho| jagaha zAMta ho, koI zoragula na ho| kyoMki garbha bar3A saMgharSa thA, bar3A bhayaMkara saMgharSa thaa| jIne kA matalaba hI dUsare bilakula zAMta jagaha hai| vahAM koI zoragula praveza nahIM kara sakatA, ko mAranA, dUsare ko miTAnA thaa| aura vistAra registAna kA jalatA koI AvAja vahAM praveza nahIM kara sktii| sukha se baiTha jaaeN| aura huA, jahAM hariyAlI dikhAI bhI na par3e, vahAM AdamI agara akar3a baiThe isa bhAMti ki dhIre-dhIre ApakA sira jhukatA jAe, aura jamIna | | jAe, ahaMkArI ho jAe, krUra aura kaThora ho jAe, to svAbhAvika chUne lge| donoM paira mor3akara baiTha jAeM, jaisA sUphI phakIra baiThate haiM, | hai| vahAM namAja kI prakriyA ne aura jhukane ne una khUkhAra logoM ko yA musalamAna namAja par3hate vakta baiThate haiM; unake baiThane kA Asana | bhI bahuta vinamra banA diyaa| garbhAsana hai| donoM ghuTane mor3a leM aura jaisA musalamAna namAja par3hate Apa dekheM prayoga krke| kamarA aMdherA ho, aura ThIka isa hAlata haiM, vaise baiTha jaaeN| phira AMkha baMda kara leM aura sira ko | | meM ho jAeM, jaise Apa phira se choTe bacce ho gae haiM aura garbha meM AhistA-AhistA jhukAte jaaeN| praveza kara gae haiN| zvAsa dhIre-dhIre kama ho jaaegii| Asana hI aisA itane dhIme-dhIme jhukAeM ki Apa jhukAva ko anubhava kara skeN| hai ki zvAsa teja nahIM ho sktii| peTa dabA hogA, chAtI dabI hogI, kyoMki jhukanA bar3I kImatI bAta hai| ekadama se jhuka jAeMge, to sira jhukA hogA, zvAsa teja nahIM ho sakatI; zvAsa dhImI hotI Apako patA bhI nahIM calegA ki Apa jhuke| bahuta dhIme, jitane dhIme jaaegii| usako sAtha deM, aura dhImA ho jAne deN| aisI ghar3I AegI kara sakeM, utane dhIme-dhIme sira ko jhukAte jAeM, aura jhukane ko jaba zvAsa bilakula lagegI ki calatI hai yA nahIM cltii| kyoMki 176/
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * baccA koI zvAsa nahIM letA peTa meN| nirvANa aura pataMjali kI samAdhi, ye garbha kI AkAMkSAeM haiN| garbha aura jaba aisI ghar3I A jAegI, jaba Apako lagegA ki zvAsa | ko punaH pAne kI AkAMkSA hai| usane to virodha ke hisAba se kahA calatI hai yA nahIM calatI, patA nahIM calatA, taba Apa samajhanA ki hai| usakA to kahanA hai ki yaha mArbiDa sTeTa, rugNa avasthA hai ki aba ThIka garbhAsana kI avasthA A gii| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hogA koI AdamI apane garbha ko phira se pAnA caahe| lekina usane bAta kSaNabhara ko, zvAsa bilakula ruka jaaegii| usI kSaNa Apako to, coTa to ThIka jagaha kI hai| bAta to saca hai| jhalaka milegI prathama mUla kii| yaha jhalaka Apako milanI zurU hama sabhI kisa bAta kI khoja rahe haiM? eka socane jaisI bAta hai| jAe, Apa dUsare hI vyakti hone lgeNge| hama usI ko khoja sakate haiM, jise hamane kabhI jAnA ho| nahIM to ___ khojanA hai udagama ko; khojanA hai usa biMdu ko jahAM se hama Ate khojeMge bhI kaise? khojeMge kyoM? haiN| kyoMki jahAM se hama Ate haiM, vahI hamArI aMtima maMjila hone Apa kaheMge, AnaMda kI khoja karanA hai| lekina AnaMda Apane vAlI hai, aura koI upAya nhiiN| maMjila ko to hama nahIM khoja kabhI jAnA ho tbhii| jisakA svAda hI na ho, usakI khoja kaise sakate, kyoMki maMjila bahuta dUra hai| lekina prathama ko hama khoja hogI? usakI vAsanA bhI kaise jagegI? Apako yAda ho yA na ho, sakate haiM, kyoMki prathama hamameM chipA hai| vaha maujUda hai abhI bhI, AnaMda Apane kabhI jAnA hai| nahIM to yaha svAda kaisA? yaha ceSTA usako Apa apane sAtha lekara cala rahe haiN| Apane jo bhI garbha meM | kaisI? yaha daur3a kisalie? bilakula aparicita ko koI bhI nahIM jAnA thA, vaha jJAna Apake bhItara par3A hai| use Apa abhI bhI lie | khoja sakatA hai| cala rahe haiN| sUphI phakIra kahate haiM, hama Izvara ko khoja rahe haiM, kyoMki hama jAnakara Apa cakita hoMge ki gahare sammohana meM, hipnosisa meM, | | Izvara ko jAnate haiN| loga apane garbha kI ghaTanAeM bhI yAda karate haiN| agara ApakI mAM gira __ ThIka kahate haiN| jAnanA kahIM bhItara honA hI cAhie, nahIM to khoja par3I ho, aura usako coTa laga gaI ho, aura usakA dhakkA Apako | nahIM ho sktii| Apane kabhI aise AdamI ko sunA hai, jo koI aisI lagA ho jaba Apa garbha meM the; to sammohana kI avasthA meM, behoza cIja ko khojane nikala jAe, jise vaha jAnatA hI na ho? to avasthA meM, Apa usako yAda kara sakate haiN| yAda loga karate haiM, ki nikalegA bhI kaise? zuruAta kaise hogI? jaba maiM pAMca mahIne kA garbha meM thA, taba merI mAM gira par3I thI, aura __ AnaMda ko hama khojate haiM, kyoMki AnaMda hamane jAnA hai| vaha majhe coTa lagI, dhakkA lgaa| usa dhakke kI smati Apako abhI bhI hamArA prathama anabhava thaa| aura vaha itanA gahana thA ki usake bAda hai| una nau mahIne meM Apane jo jAnA hai, vaha Apake bhItara par3A hai| hamane usase zreSThatara kucha bhI nahIM jaanaa| usake bAda vRkSa nIce hI aura usa nau mahIne ke pahale bhI Apa the| udagama aura bhI gaharAI | jAtA rahA hai| isa AnaMda ko phira pAnA hai| vaha mUla kI hI khoja hai| meM hai| taba Apa bilakula AtmarUpa the, cAhe thor3e hI kSaNoM ko| isa bAta ko bahuta gaharAI se smaraNa meM rakha leM ki ApakI samAdhi pichalA zarIra chUTa gayA thA, nayA zarIra milane meM dera hai, thor3A samaya | Apake punaH garbha meM hone kA anubhava hogii| agara Apa punaH garbha meM lgaa| usa bIca Apa bilakula AtmarUpa the, koI deha na thii| hone kA anubhava kara leM, to isa avasthA ko jApAna ke phakIroM ne usakI bhI smRti A sakatI hai| satorI kahA hai| yaha pahalI samAdhi kA anubhava hai, pahalI jhlk| phira aneka janmoM kI smRti| aura phira sAre janmoM kI smRti ke | | aura agara Apa bar3hate hI jAeM pIche-pIche-pIche, aura usa jagaha sAtha hI isa bAta kA smaraNa, atikramaNa kA, ki merA na to koI | | pahuMca jAeM, jahAM yaha pUrA brahmAMDa ApakA garbha ho jAe aura Apa janma hai aura na koI mRtyu| itane janma, itanI mRtyueM mere par3Ava the, | | isa garbha ke hisse ho jAeM, to use pataMjali ne parama samAdhi kahA merI yAtrA ke ThaharAva the, aura maiM yAtrI huuN| jaise hI yaha smaraNa AtA | | hai| vaha brahma samAdhi, vaha aMtima samAdhi hai| pahalI jhalaka aura vaha hai, Apa apane mUla udagama ko upalabdha ho ge| aura yahI aMtima | | aMtima upalabdhi hai| jisa dina sArA jagata garbha ho jAtA hai aura lakSya hai| isako buddha nirvANa kahate haiM, pataMjali samAdhi kahate haiN| Apa usa garbha ke bhItara lIna ho jAte haiN| ne baDI hI kImata kI bAta kahI hai| kiyA hai usane | para yaha sUtra bahumUlya hai| gItA meM bhI itane bahumUlya sUtra kama haiN| kaThora vyaMgya aura aalocnaa| usane kahA hai ki yaha buddha kA aura yaha sUtra sAdhaka ke lie hai| Age ko bhUleM aura pIche ko leki
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 . khayAla kreN| jo pAnA hai, usakI phikra chor3eM; jo pAyA hI huA thA | bharA hai| usI rAste se gujarane meM Dara lagatA hai, phira se unhIM biMduoM aura jisako hamane kisI taraha khoyA hai, jo vismRta ho gayA hai, ko chUne meN| usakI punaH smRti kreN| aura dhyAna rakheM, Apa pUrI pIr3A se gujareMge, gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| jitane Apa pIche jAeMge, utane hI Apa Age jAeMge, kyoMki Apake sAre dukha phira se punarjIvita hoMge, saba ghAva phira hare hoNge| gati vartulAkAra hai| aura jisa dina Apa pIche biMdu para pahuMca jAeMge, | kyoMki koI ghAva miTatA nahIM; vaha banA hai| usa dina Apa aMtima maMjila para bhI pahuMca ge| agara Apa dasa varSa ke the aura Apake pitA ne Apako pITA thA, ___jahAM jar3eM haiM, vahIM vRkSa ke aMtima phUla haiN| vRkSa meM jaba phUla lagate to vaha coTa aba bhI vahAM banI hai| jaba Apa pIche lauTanA zurU haiM, to aMtima kyA hotA hai? aMta meM vRkSa ke phUla girane lagate haiN| kareMge, garbha kA prayoga kareMge, Apa punaH dasa varSa ke hoMge, vaha coTa vartula pUrA ho gyaa| bIja hamane boyA thaa| bIja se vRkSa bar3A huA; | phira harI hogii| pitA phira Apako piitteNge| phira vahI pIr3A, phira phira phUla lage, phala lage, bIja phira A ge| vartula pUrA huaa| vahI ahaMkAra ko lagI coTa, asamarthatA, asahAya avasthA, phira aura jaise hI bIja phira A gae, phala TUTane lagate haiM, phUla TUTane | saba bhItara prakaTa hogaa| phira vahI AMsU, phira vahI ronA, vaha saba lagate haiM, bIja vApasa jamIna meM girane lagate haiN| phira paidA hogaa| jahAM se yAtrA zurU huI thI, yAtrA vahIM pUrI ho gii| bIja se lekina yaha paidA kara lenA bar3A kImatI hai| kyoMki aba Apa prAraMbha, bIja para aNt| paramAtmA se prAraMbha, paramAtmA para aNt| prathama sacetana rUpa se isase gujara rahe haiN| aura eka bAra jisa anubhava se hI aMtima hai| Apa sacetana gujara jAeM, vaha ApakI smRti se mukta ho jAtA hai| hamArA mana lekina Age kI tarapha daur3atA hai| pIche kI tarapha | saMskAra isI taraha kSINa hote haiM, karma isI taraha laya hote haiN| jisa rAstA hI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| zAyada hama bhayabhIta haiN| kyoMki pIche | pIr3A ko bhI Apa chipAe haiM, usako phira se bhoga leM; aura Apa kI tarapha lauTane meM jo hamane bahuta-se dukha chipA rakhe haiM, ve ubhreNge| | halake ho jaaeNge| yahI bhaya hai| jo dukha chipA rakhe haiM, ve ubhreNge| unase hameM phira | to DareM mt| pIche utarane kA Dara chodd'eN| thor3e dukha pIche ke bhogeN| gujaranA hogaa| unase gujarane meM pIr3A hai| aura Apa pAeMge, Apa halake hote haiN| eka bAra yaha khayAla A gayA, maiMne sunA hai, eka sAMjha mullA nasaruddIna apane makAna ke sAmane | to phira Apa sAre dukha bhogakara vApasa garbha taka pahuMca sakate haiN| bahuta udAsa baiThA hai| usakI patnI pUchatI hai ki nasaruddIna, itane __mUla Upara kI ora, pIche kI ora, prathama meM chipA hai| laMbI yAtrA udAsa! kyA bAta hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki subaha jaba maiM bAjAra | kI hai aapne| aura isa yAtrA se bacane kA eka sugama upAya hai ki gayA, to mere khIse meM sau kA noTa thaa| phira maiMne eka khIse ko | | Apa bhaviSya meM sapane dekhate rheN| to ApakA atIta bar3A hotA jAtA chor3akara saba khIse dekha lie, noTa kA kahIM koI patA nahIM cala rahA | hai| lauTanA utanA hI muzkila hogaa| jitanI dera kareMge, utanI hI hai| to usakI patnI ne kahA, usa eka ko kyoM chor3a rakhA hai? kaThinAI hogii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki Dara lagatA hai; agara usako dekhA aura vahAM | loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, abhI hamArI umra nahIM; abhI bhI na pAyA to! eka hI AzA bacI hai| aura himmata nahIM par3atI usa to javAna haiN| abhI kyA dhyAna, abhI kyA samAdhi, abhI kyA khIse meM hAtha DAlane kii| socanA paramAtmA ko! AegA samaya, riTAyara hoMge, kAma-dhaMdhe se Apa bhayabhIta haiM khada ke bhItara jAne meN| bhaviSya meM AzAeM bAMdha chuTakArA hogA, phursata hogI; taba! rakhI haiN| vahAM AzAoM kI suvidhA hai, kyoMki kalpanA phailAne kA | unheM patA nahIM; jitanI dera hogI, utanA kaThina hotA jAtA hai| koI aMta nahIM hai; sapane dekhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| sapanoM ko | | kyoMki atIta roja bar3A hotA jA rahA hai| utanA hI bojha, utane hI suMdara banAnA Apake hAtha meM hai; unako raMgate jAnA, raMgIna karate dukha, utanI hI pIr3AeM, utanI hI jalana, IrSyAeM, ikaTThI hotI jAtI jAnA bhI ApakI suvidhA hai| atIta--Apa kucha kara nahIM skte| haiN| pIche lauTanA utanA hI muzkila ho jaaegaa| daravAje utane hI baMda atIta Thosa hai, satya hai, vaha ho cukaa| aura Apa usase gujara cuke ho jAeMge; bhaya aura jyAdA lgegaa| aura Apa jAnate haiM ki pIr3A thI, bar3A dukha thaa| vaha saba dukha vahAM jitanI jaldI hye sake, utanA ucita hai| aura kisI dina-aba | 1781
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * mUla-srota kI ora vApasI * taka aisA ho nahIM pAyA pRthvI para, kabhI ho pAegA, isakI bhI | cikitsaka, manocikitsaka bhI utsuka aura Atura ho gyaa| saMbhAvanA kama hai--kisI dina agara mAM-bApa jyAdA vicArazIla | | usane pUchA, kauna-sA svapna hai ? usane kahA, roja eka svapna dekhatA hoMge, vastutaH dhArmika hoMge, aise dhArmika nahIM jaise ki sabhI mAM-bApa | | huuN| baiThA hUM apane makAna ke sAmane, eka ati suMdara yuvatI nikalatI abhI haiM, vastutaH dhArmika hoMge, to ve bacce ko Age bhI le jAeMge | hai aura maiM usake pIche bhAgatA hN| aura vaha jAtI hai aura apane aura niraMtara pIche bhI le jaaeNge| ve bacce ko kabhI bhI atIta ke | makAna meM calI jAtI hai, aura daravAjA baMda kara letI hai| maiM daravAje bojha se dabane na deNge| ve usake bacapana meM lauTane kI prakriyA ko, | para khar3A ThoMka rahA hUM daravAjA, ThoMka rahA huuN| kaI sAla ho gae, roja bacapana meM bAra-bAra DUbane kI prakriyA ko jiMdA rkheNge| yahI svapna! agara Apa apane choTe baccoM ko roja kaha sakeM ki ve roja kA | to manocikitsaka ne kahA, isa svapna se Apa mukta honA cAhate dina punaH jI leM rAta sone ke phle...| jaba ve rAta sone jAeM, to | haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, Apa galatI smjhe| maiM cAhatA hUM, vaha pIche lautteN| subaha se zurU na kareM, pIche lautteN| bistara para leTanA daravAjA baMda na kara paae| AkhirI kAma hai, isase pIche lautteN| aura eka-eka kAma jo isake mana daur3a rahA hai sapanoM meN| sapanoM meM bhI mahatvAkAMkSAeM haiM, pahale kiyA hai, usase zurU kara subaha taka vApasa jAeM! jaba subaha | unakI pUrti kI icchA hai, daravAjA baMda na ho paae| sapane se chUTane ve jage the bistara se, vahAM taka pIche lautteN| ko koI taiyAra nahIM hai| sapane ko suMdara banAne kI ceSTA hai| ise __ agara hara bacce ko bacapana se sikhAyA jA sake roja pIche | thor3A khayAla rkheN| lauTanA, to dhUla ikaTThI na hogI; vaha roja hI apane karma ko jhAr3a | / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki chur3AeM isa saMsAra se| rahA hai| to jaba javAna hogA, taba saca meM hI javAna hogA, tAjA | | koI chUTanA nahIM caahtaa| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, banAeM isa saMsAra ko hogii| vaha jaba bUr3hA hogA, taba bhI tAjA hogaa| usake vArdhakya meM | jarA suMdara, daravAjA baMda na ho paae| unakA mokSa, unakA svarga, saba eka garimA hogii| usakA vArdhakya tAjagI se bharA hogaa| usake pIche | isI saMsAra ke suMdara rUpa haiM, jahAM daravAjA sadA khulA hai| sAdhAraNa koI atIta nahIM, koI dhUla nahIM hai| vaha roja use jhAr3atA rahA hai| AdamI kA nahIM; jinako hama bahuta samajhadAra, buddhimAna kahate haiM, vaha roja sApha karatA rahA hai| unakA bhii| sapane kaise saphala ho jaaeN| kaise aura suMdara ho jAeM! ghara to hama sApha karate haiM, roja karate haiM; svayaM ko hama kabhI sApha | | para jitane hI suMdara hoMge sapane aura jitane hI saphala hoMge, utane nahIM krte| aura dharma svayaM ko sApha karane se jyAdA kacha bhI nhiiN| hI Apa kho jAeMge. utanA hI smaraNa kama raha jaaegaa| svapna kA hai| usakA na kucha paramAtmA se lenA-denA hai, na mokSa se| svayaM ko artha hI hai svayaM ko khonA, vismaraNa kara denaa| sApha karane se usakA saMbaMdha hai| kyoMki svayaM agara Apa sApha haiM, sArI prakriyAeM svayaM ko smaraNa karane kI prakriyAeM haiN| svapna to Apa paramAtmA haiM, Apa mokSa haiN| zurU nahIM hue the garbha meN| vahIM lauTa jAnA hai, jahAM svapna kI pahalI ApakI gaMdagI, Apa saMsAra haiN| ApakA bojha, Apa saMsAra haiN| coTa bhI nahIM par3I thii| Apa nirbojha, Apa paramAtmA haiN| isalie pataMjali ne yoga-sUtra meM kahA hai ki samAdhi suSupti kI pIche lauTanA siikheN| Age kI daur3a meM jyAdA zakti na gNvaaeN| | hI avasthA hai, gaharI nidrA kI avasthA hai| jahAM eka bhI svapna nahIM, lekina sapanoM meM rasa hai| eka bhI vicAra nhiiN| para suSupti aura samAdhi meM itanA hI pharka hai maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane manocikitsaka ke pAsa | ki suSupti meM Apa behoza haiM aura samAdhi meM Apa hoza se bhare haiN| eka bAra gyaa| aura usane kahA ki maiM bar3A vyathita hUM aura jaba | | hozapUrvaka pIche lauTa jAnA hai aura usa biMdu ko pA lenA hai, jahAM bahuta thaka gayA aura parezAna ho gayA, taba Apake pAsa AyA huuN| | se prAraMbha hai| usa manocikitsaka ne pUchA ki kyA takalIpha hai? nasaruddIna ne ___ isa bAta kI ciMtA mata kareM ki saMsAra kaise prAraMbha huA! isa bAta kahA, eka hI svapna bAra-bAra AtA hai; roja AtA hai| aura aba maiM | | kI phikra mata kareM ki saMsAra ko kisane banAyA! kyoM banAyA! thaka gayA hUM varSoM se| aba maiM so bhI nahIM paataa| dinabhara bhI lagatA kisalie banAyA! isa bAta kI phikra kareM ki Apa kaba prAraMbha hue! hai, vaha svapna rAta AegA; aura rAta usa sapane meM bItatI hai| kaise prAraMbha hue! usa kSaNa ko pakar3eM, jaba Apa prAraMbha hue the| 1179]
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * sRSTi ke prAraMbha ko pakar3ane kI bAta vyartha hai| vaha pakar3A nahIM | kI bAta kahI, kyoMki usase hI Apako dikhAI par3egA ki Apa jA sakatA, kyoMki sRSTi sadA hai| yaha cakra ghUmatA hI rahA hai| Apa eka ulaTe vRkSa haiN| isa cake para kaba savAra ho gae; Apane kaba isase jora se gaThabaMdhana __ saMsAra ho yA na ho, Apa haiN| aura jaba Apa haiM, taba sArA rahasya kara liyA; usa biMdu ko pkdd'eN| | khula gyaa| taba Apako lagegA, ApakA mUla Upara hai, zAkhAeM usa biMdu ke pahale Apa paramAtmA the, usa biMdu ke bAda Apa | nIce kI tarapha haiN| aura jisako Apa vikAsa kaha rahe haiM, vaha patana zAkhAoM meM bhaTaka gae aura zAkhAeM laMbI haiM aura vRkSa nIce kI hai| aura jisako Apa pIche kaha rahe haiM, vahI aMta hai, vahIM pahuMca tarapha bar3hatA jAtA hai| aura jisa dina Apa yaha samajha leMge ki eka jAnA hai| kSaNa aisA bhI thA, jaba Apa isa cake ko nahIM pakar3e the, bAhara the, | Aja itanA hii| usI kSaNa yaha cakA chUTa bhI jaaegaa| kyoMki taba ise pakar3ane kA koI sAra nahIM hai| jisa kSaNa usa AnaMda kI jhalaka mila jAegI, jo isa saMsAra meM utarane ke pahale thI, usI kSaNa saMsAra kI daur3a baMda ho jaaegii| kyoMki hama usI AnaMda ko isa saMsAra meM khojane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| yaha jo maiMne dhyAna kA choTA-sA prayoga kahA, ise Apa kareM, to kRSNa kA jo tAtparya hai, vaha samajha meM aaegaa| kRSNa ke zabdoM ke tAtparya para to bahuta TIkAeM likhI gaI haiN| hajAroM TIkAeM haiN| para una TIkAoM meM se eka bhI TIkA nahIM hai, jisameM yaha sajhAva diyA ho ki Apa apane mala meM lauTa jaaeN|| isalie maiM mAnatA hUM ki ve TIkAeM zAbdika haiN| aura unase satya nahIM pakar3A jA sktaa| unase jo Apa pakar3eMge, vaha bhI zAbdika hI hogaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara meM bar3e cUhe the| aura vaha parezAna thaa| aura kaMjUsI kI vajaha se cUhAdAna bhI nahIM kharIda sakatA thaa| lekina phira himmata kI aura kharIda laayaa| cUhAdAna to kharIda liyA, lekina aba musIbata yaha thI ki usameM eka roTI kA Tukar3A bhI rakhanA hai| vaha bhI kaMjUsI kI vajaha se muzkila hai| to usane tarakIba nikaalii| hoziyAra AdamI thA, maulavI thA, mullA thA, jAnatA thA zAstroM ko| usane eka akhabAra meM se roTI kI phoTo kATakara aMdara rakha dii| aura rAta nizcita soyaa| subaha usane apanA sira pITa liyaa| huA kucha aisA ki jaba usane cUhAdAna kholA, to roTI kI tasvIra ke pAsa eka kutarA huA akhabAra kA Tukar3A aura par3A thA, jisameM eka cUhe kI tasvIra thii| akhabAra meM chapI roTI jyAdA se jyAdA akhabAra meM chape hue cUhe ko pakar3a sakatI hai, aura to kucha upAya nhiiN| ina zabdoM kI zabdoM se vyAkhyA ho sakatI hai, lekina taba Apa asalI cUhe ko nahIM pakar3a paaeNge| isalie maiMne isa pahale hI sUtra meM dhyAna kI prakriyA
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 dUsarA pravacana dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * na rUpamasyeha tathopalabhyate -tIna bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| nAnto na cAdirna ca sNprtisstthaa| | eka to Apase maiMne kahA ki apane mAtA-pitA ko prema azvatthamenaM suvirUDhamUlam deN| prazna jinhoMne pUchA hai, ve baccoM se apane lie prema asaGgazastreNa dRDhena chittvA / / 3 / / mAMga rahe haiN| vahIM bhUla ho gaI hai| tataH padaM tatparimArgitavyaM sabhI mAM-bApa baccoM se prema mAMgate haiN| Apake mAM-bApa ne bhI yasmingatA na nivartanti bhuuyH| | Apase mAMgA hogA aura Apa nahIM de paae| Apa bhI apane baccoM tameva cAdyaM puruSaM prapadye se mAMga rahe haiM aura prema pAne kI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai| Apake yataH pravRttiH prasRtA purANI / / 4 / / bacce bhI apane baccoM se maaNgeNge| nirmAnamohA jitasaGgadoSA jo maiMne kahA thA, vaha kahA thA baccoM ke lie mAM-bApa ko prema adhyAtmanityA vinivRttkaamaaH| dene ke lie| mAM-bApa baccoM se prema mAMgeM, isake lie nhiiN| aura dvandvairvimuktAH sukhaduHkhasaMjJaiH | prema kabhI mAMgakara milatA nahIM; aura mAMgakara mila bhI jAe, to gacchantyamUDhAH padamavyayaM tat / / 5 / / | usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jahAM mAMga paidA hotI hai. vahIM prema mara isa saMsAra-vRkSa kA rUpa jaisA kahA hai, vaisA yahAM nahIM pAyA jAtA hai| jAtA hai; kyoMki na to isakA Adi hai aura na aMta hai tathA dUsarI bAta, mAM-bApa kA prema bacce ke prati svAbhAvika, sahaja, na acchI prakAra se sthiti hI hai| isalie isa ahaMtA, | prAkRtika hai| jaise nadI nIce kI tarapha bahatI hai, aisA prema bhI nIce mamatA aura vAsanArUpa ati dRr3ha mUloM vAle saMsArarUpa pIpala kI tarapha bahatA hai| bacce kA prema mAM-bApa ke prati bar3I ke vRkSa ko dRr3ha vairAgyarUpa zastra dvArA kATakara, usake asvAbhAvika, bar3I sAdhanAgata ghaTanA hai| vaha jaise pAnI ko Upara uparAMta usa parama pada rUpa paramezvara ko acchI prakAra car3hAnA ho| khojanA cAhie ki jisameM gae hue puruSa phira pIche saMsAra meM | to gurajiepha kA jo sUtra thA, vaha yaha thA ki jo loga apane nahIM Ate haiN| mAM-bApa ko prema de pAte haiM, unheM hI maiM manuSya kahatA hUM; kyoMki aura jisa paramezvara se yaha purAtana saMsAra-vRkSa kI pravRtti ati kaThina bAta hai| vistAra ko prApta huI hai, usa hI Adi puruSa ke maiM zaraNa hUM, sabhI mAM-bApa apane baccoM ko prema dete haiM, vaha sahaja bAta hai| isa prakAra dRr3ha nizcaya karake naSTa ho gayA hai mAna aura moha | usake lie manuSya honA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai; pazu bhI utanA karate haiN| jinakA tathA jIta liyA hai AsaktirUpa doSa jinhoMne aura | mAM-bApa se bacce kI tarapha prema kA bahanA nadI kA nIce utaranA hai| paramAtmA ke svarUpa meM hai niraMtara sthiti jinakI tathA acchI | bacce mAM-bApa ko prema deM, to Urdhvagamana zurU huaa| ati kaThina prakAra se naSTa ho gaI hai kAmanA jinakI, aise ve sukha-dukha bAta hai| nAmaka dvaMdvoM se vimukta hue jJAnIjana usa avinAzI parama pada __mAM-bApa socate haiM, hama itanA prema baccoM ko dete haiM, baccoM se ko prApta hote haiN| | hameM prema kyoM nahIM milatA? sIdhI-sI bAta unakI smRti meM nahIM hai| unakA apane mAM-bApa ke prati kaisA saMbaMdha rahA? aura agara Apa apane mAM-bApa ko prema nahIM de pAe, to Apake bacce bhI kaise de sUtra ke pahale kucha prshn| pAeMge? aura jaisA Apa apane baccoM ko de rahe haiM, Apake bacce pahalA praznaH Apane kala mAtA aura pitA ke bAre meM | bhI unake baccoM ko deMge, Apako kyoM deMge? jo bhI kahA, vaha bahuta priya thaa| mAtA-pitA baccoM yaha prAkRtika pazu meM bhI ho jAtA hai| isalie mAM-bApa isameM ko prema dete haiM, lekina bacce mAtA-pitA ko prema kyoM | bahuta gaurava anubhava ma kareM ki ve baccoM ko prema karate haiN| yaha sIdhI nahIM de pAte haiM? | svAbhAvika. prAkatika ghaTanA hai| mAM-bApa baccoM ko prema na kareM. to aprAkRtika ghaTanA hogii| bacce mAM-bApa ko prema kareM, to 182
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ** dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati asvAbhAvika ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, bahuta bahumUlya / kyoMki vahAM prema prakRti ke cakra se mukta ho jAtA hai; vahAM prema sacetana ho jAtA hai| isalie sabhI prAcIna saMskRtiyAM mAtA-pitA ke lie parama Adara kA sthApana karatI haiM / aura ise sikhAnA hotA hai| isake saMskAra DAlane hote haiN| isake lie pUrI saMskRti kA vAtAvaraNa cAhie, pUrI havA cAhie, jahAM ki yaha Upara kI tarapha ur3anA AsAna ho ske| nIce kI tarapha utarane meM kucha bhI gaurava garimA nahIM hai| kaThina aura bhI hai| jaba eka baccA paidA hotA hai, to baccA to nirdoSa hotA hai, sarala hotA hai / aura bar3I bAta hai - vahI usakA guNa hai, jisakI vajaha se ApakA prema usakI tarapha bahatA hai - asahAya hotA hai, helpalesa hotA hai / asahAya ko prema dene meM Apake ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti milatI hai| asahAya ko bar3A karane meM Apako bar3A rasa AtA hai| phira baccA nirdoSa hotA hai| usako ghRNA karane kA to koI upA bhI nhiiN| usa para kaThora hone meM Apako mUr3hatA mAlUma par3egI / para jaise-jaise baccA bar3A hotA hai, vaise-vaise ApakA prema sUkhane lagatA hai; vaise-vaise Apa kaThora hone lagate haiM ! jaise-jaise baccA apane pairoM para khar3A hone lagatA hai, vaise-vaise Apa aura bacce ke bIca khAI bar3hane lagatI hai| kyoMki aba baccA asahAya nahIM hai| aura aba bacce kA bhI ahaMkAra paidA ho rahA hai| aba baccA bhI saMgharSa karegA, pratirodha karegA, bagAvata karegA, ldd'egaa| aba usakI jidda aura usakA haTha paidA ho rahA hai| usase Apake ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcanI zurU hogii| navajAta bacce ko prema karanA bar3A sarala hai| lekina jaise hI baccA bar3A honA zurU hotA hai, prema karanA muzkila, kaThina hone lagatA hai| ThIka isase ulaTI bAta khayAla meM rakheM ki bacce ke lie Apako prema karanA bahuta kaThina hai, ghRNA karanA sarala hai| kyoMki Apa zaktizAlI haiM / aura nirbala hamezA zaktizAlI ko ghRNA kregaa| zaktizAlI dayA batA sakatA hai nirbala ke prati, lekina nirbala ko dayA batAne kA to koI upAya nahIM hai| nirbala zaktizAlI ko ghRNA kregaa| baccA anubhava karatA hai, asahAya hai aura Apa zaktizAlI haiN| baccA anubhava karatA hai, vaha parataMtra hai aura sArI zakti, sArI parataMtratA kA jAla Apake hAtha meM hai| jaise hI bacce kA ahaMkAra bar3A hogA - bar3A hogA hI, kyoMki vahI gati hai jIvana kI --jaise hI baccA sajaga hogA aura samajhegA maiM hUM, vaise hI Apake sAtha saMgharSa zurU hogaa| Apa cAheMge AjJA mAne, aura baccA cAhegA ki AjJA todd'e| kyoMki AjJA manavAne meM Apake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai aura AjJA | tor3ane meM usake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai| aura bacce ke mana meM Apake lie ghRNA hogI, aura ApakA prema sirpha jAlasAjI mAlUma hogii| | kyoMki prema ke nAma para Apa bacce kA zoSaNa kara rahe haiM, aisA bacce ko pratIta hogaa| aura sau meM nabbe mauke para baccA galatI meM bhI nahIM hai| prema ke nAma para yahI ho rahA hai| yaha sArI ghRNA bacce meM ikaTThI hogii| agara baccA lar3akA hai, to pitA ke prati ghRNA ikaTThI hogI, agara lar3akI hai, to mAM ke prati ghRNA ikaTThI hogii| koI beTA apane bApa Adara nahIM kara paataa| | Adara karanA par3atA hai, majabUrI hai, lekina bhItara se bagAvata karanA cAhatA hai| koI lar3akI apanI mAM ko prema nahIM kara pAtI / dikhalAtI hai; vaha ziSTAcAra hai| lekina bhItara IrSyA, jalana aura saMgharSa hai| isalie gurajiepha kI bAta mUlyavAna hai ki jo vyakti apane | mAM-bApa ko prema kara pAe, use hI maiM manuSya kahatA huuN| kyoMki yaha bar3I kaThina yAtrA hai| isalie Apa agara apane baccoM ko prema karate haiM, to bahuta gaurava mata mAna lenaa| sabhI apane baccoM ko prema karate haiM; Apake bacce bhI kreNge| isameM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| lekina agara Apa apane mAM-bApa ke prati Adara karate haiM, prema karate haiM, sammAna rakhate haiM, to jarUra gaurava kI bAta hai, jarUra mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| kyoMki | yaha eka cetanAgata upalabdhi hai| aura yaha taba hI ho sakatI hai, jaba Apa mUla ke prati zraddhA se bhara jaaeN| anyathA hara beTe ko aisA lagatA hai ki bApa mUr3ha hai / aura | jaise-jaise Adhunika vikAsa huA hai zikSA kA, vaise-vaise yaha pratIti aura gaharI hone lagI hai| zAyada bApa utanA par3hA-likhA na ho, jitanA beTA par3hA-likhA | hai | bApa bahuta-sI bAteM nahIM bhI jAnatA hai, jo beTA jAna sakatA hai| roja jJAna vikasita ho rahA hai| isalie bApa kA jJAna to pichar3A ho jAtA hai; AuTa Apha DeTa ho jAtA hai| 183 to beTe ke mana meM svabhAvika ho sakatA hai ki bApa kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| zraddhA kaise paidA ho ? zraddhA kinhIM tathyoM para AdhArita nahIM ho sktii| zraddhA to sirpha isa bAta para AdhArita ho sakatI hai ki pitA udagama hai, srota hai; aura jahAM se maiM AyA hUM, usase pAra jAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| maiM kitanA hI jAna lUM, maiM kitanA hI bar3A ho
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jAUM apanI AMkhoM meM, merA ahaMkAra kitanA hI pratiSThita ho jAe, lautto| hama kyA kareM? lekina phira bhI mUla aura udagama ke sAmane mujhe nata honA hai| kyoMki koI bhI apane udagama se Upara nahIM jA sktaa| pine bIja se jyAdA nahIM hotaa| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| va rtamAna meM jInA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba atIta se chuTakArA bIja meM pUrA vRkSa chipA hai| kitanA hI virATa vRkSa ho jAe, vaha ho jaae| usake pahale koI vartamAna meM jI nahIM choTe-se bIja meM chipA hai| aura usase anyathA hone kI koI niyati | sktaa| ina donoM bAtoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| vartamAna nahIM hai| aura aMtima phala jo hogA vRkSa kA, vaha yaha hogA ki unhIM | | meM vahI jI sakatA hai, jisake mana para atIta kA koI bojha nhiiN| bIjoM ko vaha phira punaH paidA kara jaae| atIta kA bojha ho, to vartamAna meM jIne kA upAya nhiiN| udagama se Apa kabhI bar3e nahIM ho skte| mUla se kabhI vikAsa __ aura atIta kA bojha Apake Upara hai| yaha atIta meM lauTane kI bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| vRkSa kabhI bIja se bar3A nahIM hai, kitanA hI | prakriyA usa bojha ko kATane kA upAya hai| usase chuTakArA cAhie, bar3A dikhAI pdd'e| isa astitvagata ghaTanA kI gaharI pratIti / | vaha gira jaae| jaise vastroM ko chor3akara koI nagna khar3A ho jAe, mAtA-pitA ke prati Adara se bhara sakatI hai| aisA atIta chUTa jAe aura Apa nagna vartamAna meM khar3e ho jAeM, to lekina Apa mAtA-pitA kI taraha isako mata sunanA; isako beTe | | hI vartamAna meM jI sakeMge, to hI kSaNa-kSaNa hone kA anubhava hogaa| aura beTI kI taraha sunnaa| yaha Apake mAtA-pitA ke prati ApakI | | ye do bAteM virodhI mAlUma par3a sakatI haiN| lekina atIta meM zraddhA ke lie kaha rahA huuN| aba jAkara apane ghara meM Apa apane | lauTanA vartamAna meM jIne kI kalA hai| baccoM se zraddhA mata mAMgane lgnaa| kyoMki taba Apa bAta samajhe hI | ___ atIta meM jIne ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM Apase ki Apa atIta meM nahIM, cUka hI ge| | jiieN| atIta meM jIne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo jA cukA vaha jA aura jisa samAja meM bhI mAtA-pitA ke prati zraddhA kama ho| | cukA, vaha aba hai nhiiN| usameM jIeMge kaise? kala to bIta gyaa| jAegI, usa samAja meM Izvara kA bhAva kho jAtA hai| kyoMki Izvara | aura kala ko lAne kA aba koI mArga nahIM hai| Adi udagama hai| vaha parama srota hai| lekina kala kI smRti bhItara TaMgI raha gaI hai| vaha abhI bhI maujUda agara Apa apane bApa se Age cale gae haiM tIsa sAla meM, Apake | hai| kala bIta cukA, sAMpa jA cukA; usakI keMculI Apake mana meM aura bApa ke bIca agara tIsa sAla kI umra kA phAsalA hai, Apa itane aTakI raha gaI hai| Age cale gae haiM bApa se, to parama pitA se, paramezvara se to Apa vaha jo kala kI smRti Apake mana meM Aja bhI maujUda hai, usa bahuta Age cale gae hoNge| araboM-kharaboM varSa kA phAsalA hai| agara | smRti se chuTakArA caahie| usa smRti se ApakA rasa samApta ho paramAtmA mila jAe, to vaha bilakula mahAjar3a, mahAmUr3ha mAlUma | jaae| usa smRti ke na to Apa pakSa meM raheM, na vipakSa meN| na to usa pdd'egaa| jaba pitA hI mUr3ha mAlUma par3atA hai, agara paramAtmA se ApakA | smRti se lagAva rahe aura na ghRnnaa| usa smRti se ApakA sArA saMbaMdha milana ho, to vaha to Apako manuSya bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| chUTa jAe, jaise vaha huI yA nahIM huI barAbara ho jaae| to Apa atIta pIche kI ora, mUla kI ora, udagama kI ora sammAna kA bodha | | se mukta ho gae; to Apane atIta kI sleTa ko poMchakara sApha kara atyaMta vicAra aura viveka kI niSpatti hai| vaha prakRti se nahIM | | diyaa| taba hI Apa vartamAna meM jI paaeNge| taba ApakI AMkheM miltii| vimarza, ciMtana, dhyAna se upalabdha hotI hai| ujjvala hoMgI, tAjI hoMgI, naI hoNgii| aura Apa jo bhI dekheMge, ___ para dhyAna rakhanA, jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha Apase beTe aura | usameM ApakI AMkhoM para par3I huI atIta kI dhUla bAdhA nahIM degii| beTiyoM kI taraha kaha rahA hUM, pitA aura mAtA kI taraha nhiiN| | vaha dhUla nahIM hai vahAM; darpaNa svaccha hai| | to atIta meM lauTane kI prakriyAeM vartamAna meM jIne kI vidhiyAM haiN| aura jo vyakti atIta meM lauTane se DaratA hai. vaha DaratA hI dUsarA prazna: Apane pahale kahA hai, kSaNa-kSaNa jIyo, isalie hai ki atIta bahuta bhArI hai| atIta kA smaraNa hI usako vartamAna meM jiiyo| aba Apa kaha rahe haiM, atIta meM | becaina aura vicalita kara detA hai| usakA artha hai ki mana meM bhItara 184
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * atIta ke ghAva abhI hare haiN| kaise vartamAna meM jIeMge? ApakI jiMdagI meM koI kAMTe nahIM raha jaaeNge| kala kisI ne Apako gAlI dI thI, vaha AdamI Apako Aja taba kala phira koI gAlI Apako degA--jiMdagI ke rAste para phira sar3aka para dikhAI par3a gayA hai| ApakI AMkheM khAlI nahIM haiM; bahuta kAMTe haiM aura jaba kala Apako dubArA koI gAlI de, to gAlI se bharI haiN| ApakA mana khAlI nahIM hai; kala kI gAlI abhI | ApakA yaha sacetana gAlI meM lauTane kA anubhava sahayogI hogaa| taba bhI anugUMja kara rahI hai; abhI bhI gUMja rahI hai| aura usa AdamI ko | Apa atIta banane hI mata denA; taba Apa vahIM dekha lenaa| taba Apa dekhate hI gAlI phira se sajaga ho jaaegii| aura isa AdamI ko Apa | vahIM khar3e ho jAnA zAMta aura isa ghaTanA ko aise hI dekhanA, jaise yaha vaisA nahIM dekheMge, jaisA vaha abhI hai| vaisA dekheMge, jaisA vaha kala | koI smRti kA eka khela ho| vastutaH na ghaTatI ho, sirpha mana meM eka gAlI dete samaya thaa| kalpanA ho rahI ho| to phira ApakA atIta nirmita hI na hogaa| aura ho sakatA hai, vaha AdamI kSamA mAMgane A rahA ho| aura ho | - atIta ke sAtha do kAma karane haiN| jo baMdhA huA atIta hai, sakatA hai, vaha bhUla hI cukA ho gaalii| ho sakatA hai, usane jisako hama isa mulka meM karma aura saMskAra kahate rahe haiM, usakI pazcAttApa kara liyA ho, apane ko daMDa de liyA ho| lekina yaha nirjarA karanI hai, usako jhAr3a denA hai| aura dUsarA kAma yaha karanA nayA AdamI Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| Apake pAsa AMkheM purAnI | | hai ki aba Age atIta nirmita na ho paae| to roja-roja jhAr3a denA haiN| Apa Aja dekha hI nahIM rahe haiM; kala se dekha rahe haiN| | hai| jaise hI dhUla par3e, usI samaya jhAr3a denA hai| ikaTThA karane kA aura hamArA sArA dekhanA aisA hai; hamArA sArA sunanA aisA hai| | prayojana bhI kyA hai? jisase kala chUTa hI jAnA hai, use Aja bAMdha hama hote hI yahAM haiM na ke barAbara, ninyAnabe pratizata atIta bIca meM | | lene kI jarUrata kyA hai? aura jo kala bojha bana jAegA, use hama khar3A hotA hai| usake kAraNa vartamAna se vaMcita ho jAte haiN| Aja saMgraha kyoM kareM? ' to jo kala maiMne Apako kahA atIta meM lauTane ke prayoga, ve | | to jo saMgRhIta hai, usase chUTanA hai| aura jo saMgRhIta ho sakatA atIta se chaMTane ke prayoga haiN| lauTakara vahAM Tika nahIM jAnA hai| hai. usako saMgahIta nahIM karanA hai| pichale saMskAra ko poMchanA hai: lauTakara vahAM ruka nahIM jAnA hai| lauTanA hai sirpha isalie, tAki | nae saMskAra ko nirmita nahIM hone denA hai| taba Apa darpaNa kI taraha atIta ko Apa sacetana rUpa se jI leN| isa bAta ko thor3A khayAla svaccha ho jaaeNge| taba jagata Apako vaisA hI dikhAI par3egA jaisA se samajha leN| hai| taba Apa usako bigAr3eMge nahIM; taba Apa usameM jor3eMge aura atIta meM Apa rahe haiM, lekina taba Apa acetana the| kala isa ghaTAeMge nhiiN| aura agara aisI darpaNa jaisI sthiti mila jAe, taba AdamI ne gAlI dI thI, taba Apake pAsa hoza nahIM thaa| taba gAlI | jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha saMsAra nahIM hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| taba jo hama itane jora se coTa kI thI, Apa itane dhueM se bhara gae the, krodha itanA jAnate haiM, vaha mUla hai, utsa hai, udagama hai| use jAnate hI jIvana ke ubala AyA thA ki Apa dekha nahIM sake kyA huaa| usa krodha kI | | sAre dukha tirohita ho jAte haiN| mUrchA meM Apa sacetana rUpa se anubhava se gujara nahIM ske| ina donoM bAtoM meM virodha nahIM hai| eka hai lakSya, vartamAna meM jiinaa| lekina aba to kala bIta gyaa| kala kI gAlI bhI gaI, AdamI | | aura dUsarI hai vidhi, atIta meM utaranA, jisase yaha lakSya pUrA ho bhI gayA, kala bhI gyaa| aba Apa baiThakara cupacApa kala kI ghaTanA | | sakatA hai| lekina kaThina hameM mAlUma par3atA hai| meM phira se utara sakate haiN| aura aba Apa sacetana rUpa se, | sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ko gAlI dene kI sahaja Adata kAMzasalI utara sakate haiN| jo kala saMbhava nahIM huA, vaha Aja | | thI, akAraNa bhI, nirjIva vastuoM ko bhii| apanI bailagAr3I ko saMbhava ho sakatA hai| | hAMkakara le jAtA kheta taka, to bailoM ko bhI gAlI detaa| aura Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| agara Apa hozapUrvaka kala kI | ___ gAMva meM eka phakIra AyA huA thA aura nasaruddIna ko usane rAste ghaTanA meM gae, to Apa acAnaka pAeMge, usa ghaTanA kA daMza samApta | | para bailoM ko gAlI dete dekhaa| usane nasaruddIna ko smjhaayaa| aura ho gyaa| usa ghaTanA meM koI coTa na rahI, usa gAlI meM aba koI | bAta to sIdhI thI; samajhane kA koI khAsa kAraNa bhI na thaa| bailoM kAMTe na rhe| aura agara yaha smRti meM ho sakatA hai, to isase eka ko gAlI dene kA koI artha nahIM hai| aura unase dUra ke kAmuka rizte anubhava milegA ki agara Apa yaha vastutaH bhI kara sakeM, to jor3anA-mAM-bahana, unakI mAM aura bahana se saMbaMdha jor3anA nipaTa 185
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * pAgalapana kI bAta hai| nasaruddIna ko samajha meM bhI A gyaa| to usane | | kaha rahe haiN| svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki ThIka kaha rahe haiN| usa pratijJA kara lI, kasama khA lI ki aba, aba dubArA aisI bhUla nahIM | svIkRti meM Apa nirNaya lete haiN| kruuNgaa| lekina nirNaya kisake khilApha le rahe haiM! na mAlUma kitanI laMbI lekina kasamoM se AdateM kabhI TUTatI nhiiN| aura kasamoM se lakIreM bhItara haiM, gahare khAMce haiN| unameM calane kI Adata ho gaI hai| AdateM TUTatI hotI, to sArI duniyA kabhI kI badala gaI hotii| aura unameM calanA sugama hai| ve khAMce bAra-bAra Apako khiiNceNge| sirpha buddhi ko bAta ThIka lagatI hai, utanA hI kAphI nahIM hai jIvana ___ atIta meM vApasa utarane kA artha yaha hai, ina khAMcoM ko miTAnA rUpAMtaraNa ke lie| kyoMki jIvana buddhi se jyAdA gaharA hai| vahAM | jarUrI hai| isake pahale ki Apa kasama khAeM, badalAhaTa kA koI acetana parateM haiN| aura buddhi kI khabara vahAM taka nahIM phuNctii| | nirNaya leM, jisase Apa chUTanA cAhate haiM, usase sacetana rUpa se paMdraha dina hI nahIM bIte hoMge ki phira phakIra rAste para mila gyaa| gujara jAnA jarUrI hai| Apa prayoga karake dekheM, ki cIja se bhI Apa phakIra dikhAI par3A, to nasaruddIna usa vakta bailoM ko gAlI de rahA | sacetana rUpa se gujara jAeMge, usase chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| thA aura kor3e mAra rahA thaa| jaise hI phakIra ko dekhA, to usane eka mahilA mere pAsa lAI gii| usake pati cala base haiN| tIna phakIra ko anadekhA kara diyA, aura jora se bailoM se kahA ki suno, mahIne ho gae, lekina vaha roI bhI nhiiN| buddhimAna hai; eka agara paMdraha dina pahale kI bAta hotI. to jo bAteM maiMne kahIM. vaha maiM| yanivarsiTI meM prophesara hai| paDhI-likhI hai| kitAbeM likhI haiN| tumase khtaa| lekina cUMki aba maiM kasama khA cukA hUM, isalie kavitAeM likhatI hai| pravacana karatI hai| aura jaba nahIM roI, aura pyAre bacco, jarA jaldI-jaldI clo| usakI AMkha se AMsU na gire, to Asa-pAsa ke logoM ne bhI bar3I vaha gAliyAM de rahA thA, lekina bailoM se kahA ki agara paMdraha prazaMsA kii| usa prazaMsA ne ahaMkAra ko aura bala diyaa| usase vaha dina pahale kI bAta hotI, to ye bAteM maiMne tumase kahI hotii| aba aura bhI akar3a gii| lekina tIna mahIne ke bAda use hisTIriyA ke cUMki kasama khA cukaa...| phiTa Ane zurU ho gae; mUrchA Ane lgii| to mUrchA kI cikitsA ___ jo bhI hamane pIche kiyA hai, socA hai, usa sabake gahare khAMce zurU ho gii| hamAre mana para hote haiN| aura unhIM khAMcoM ko hama roja-roja upayoga lekina kisI ne bhI yaha phikra na kI ki usane dukha kI eka gaharI karate haiM, to khAMce aura gahare ho jAte haiN| Apa nirNaya bhI kara leM vedanA ko binA jIe dabA liyaa| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika thA ki ki aba aisA nahIM karUMgA, to isa nirNaya kA khAMcA to itanA gaharA vaha ro letii| aura samajhadAra loga Asa-pAsa hote, to use rone meM nahIM hotA, yaha to nirNaya abhI patalI lakIra hai| yaha nirNaya kabhI sahAyatA phuNcaate| yaha ucita thA ki ghAva jI liyA jaataa| vaha nahIM bhI hAra jAegA, kyoMki purAne khAMce haiM, unakI lIkeM bana gaI haiN| ho paayaa| bhItara ronA bharA rhaa| AMsU nikalanA cAhate the; roka lie jaise gAMva ke kacce rAstoM para gAr3I kI lIka bana jAtI hai| phira | ge| una sabakA bojha bhArI ho gyaa| mana halakA na ho paayaa| usa Apa bailagAr3I calAeM, usI lIka meM cake phira pahuMca jAeMge, phira mana ke bojha kA pariNAma hone hI vAlA thA ki koI bhI bhayAnaka pahuMca jaaeNge| ve gaDDhe khAlI haiM; cakoM ko unameM jAnA AsAna hai| bImArI paidA ho jaae| ThIka mana para lIkeM haiN| atIta kA artha hai, anaMta liikeN| to Apa usa strI kI pUrI bAta sunakara maiMne use kahA ki kucha aura ilAja kitanI hI bAteM samajha lete haiM; buddhi sahamata ho jAtI hai; nirNaya le | kI jarUrata nahIM hai, tU jI bharakara ro le| usane kahA, lekina kyA lete haiM; saMkalpa kara lete haiN| aura jaba saMkalpa karate haiM, taba socate phAyadA rone se? rone se kyA marA huA vyakti milegA? / haiM ki kucha hone-jAne vAlA hai| ghar3I bhI nahIM bIta pAtI ki jo ___ maiM bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki rone se marA huA vyakti milegaa| rone Apane nirNaya liyA thA, vaha TUTa jAtA hai| aura taba sirpha se tU ThIka se jIvita ho skegii| marA huA vyakti to nahIM milane AtmaglAni paidA hotI hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| vAlA hai| lekina agara nahIM roI, to tU bhI marI huI ho jaaegii| marI __ Apake saMta, Apake phakIra, Apake paMDita-purohita, Apa meM huI ho hI gaI hai| terA hRdaya bhI patthara jaisA ho jaaegaa| sirpha AtmaglAni paidA karavA pAte haiM aura kucha bhI nhiiN| kyoMki | usane kahA, aba bar3A muzkila hai| jisa kSaNa pati mare the, usa unakI bAteM to tarkayukta haiN| Apa bhI kaha nahIM sakate ki ve galata samaya to AsAna thA; aba to samaya bhI kAphI bIta cukaa| 186
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * usase kahA, tujhe lauTAnA par3egA; atIta meM vApasa jAnA pdd'egaa| | hai, usI ko hiMdU satayuga kahate haiN| aura ThIka mAlUma hotA hai, tujhe usa dina se phira kahAnI zurU karanI par3egI, jisa dina pati mare | | vaijJAnika mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki eka vyakti kI jIvana-kathA jo the| to tU AMkha baMda kara le aura jisa kSaNa pahalA tujhe samAcAra | hai, vahI jIvana-kathA sabhI vyaktiyoM kI jIvana-kathA hai| milA pati ke marane kA, vahAM se phira se tU yAtrA zurU kr| ye pIche ___ baccA nirdoSa paidA hotA hai aura bUr3hA saba doSoM se bharakara maratA ke jo dina bIte, inako bhUla jA aura phira se jii| hai| satayuga bacapana hai samAja kaa| aura kaliyuga bur3hApA hai samAja __vaha mere sAmane baiThI-baiThI hI vikala ho gii| usake hAtha-paira meM | | kA; vaha aMtima ghar3I hai| jaba saba taraha ke roga ikaTThe kara lie ge| kaMpana A gyaa| usakI AMkheM baMda ho giiN| usake jabar3e bhiMca ge| | jaba saba taraha kI bImAriyAM saMgRhIta ho giiN| jaba saba taraha ke cIkha aura ronA zurU ho gyaa| koI paMdraha dina gahana pIr3A rhii| | anubhavoM ne AdamI ko cAlAka aura beImAna banA diyA, bholApana lekina taba halkApana A gyaa| aba vaha haMsa sakatI hai| kho gyaa| isa pharka ko Apa samajha leN| hAlAMki usa beImAnI aura cAlAkI se kucha milatA nahIM hai| rone se sacetana rUpa se gujarI, to aba haMsa sakatI hai| rone ko | | kyoMki milatA hotA, to bUr3he prasanna hote aura bacce dukhI hote| dabA liyA thA, to haMsanA to dUra, hisTIriyA pariNAma thaa| | khotA hI hai, milatA kucha nahIM hai| lekina mana samajhAtA hai ki atIta ko sacetana rUpa se eka bAra Apa dekha leM. to Apa haMsa hoshiyaarii....| sakate haiN| taba bojha tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura usake bAda hI | | maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka phaikTarI meM kAma karatA thA, vartamAna meM jInA saMbhava hai| to usakA hAtha kaTa gyaa| mazIna ke bhItara A gayA bAyAM hAtha aura kaTa gyaa| mahInoM ke ilAja ke bAda jaba vaha aspatAla se vApasa lauTA, usake mitra use dekhane aae| aura unhoMne kahA ki AkhirI praznaH gItA kI dhAraNA hai ki saMsAra zreSTha | | nasaruddIna, paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda do ki acchA huA ki dAyAM hAtha se azreSTha kI ora patana hai| usake anusAra hiMduoM | | na kaTA, nahIM to jiMdagI bekAra ho jaatii| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kI satayuga se lekara kaliyuga ke avarohaNa kI | dhanyavAda dene kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| hAtha to merA bhI mazIna meM dAyAM dhAraNA bhI sahI lagatI hai| lekina jJAta itihAsa | hI gayA thA, vaha to maiMne vakta para cAlAkI kI, dAyAM tatkAla batAtA hai ki manuSya-jAti naramedha, dAsatA aura khIMcakara bAyAM aMdara kara diyaa| daridratA se nikalakara kramazaH samRddhi aura svataMtratA | to jise hama AdamI kI samajhadArI kahate haiM, vaha isase jyAdA kI ora gatimAna rahI hai| isameM tathya kyA hai? | nahIM hai| kyoMki phala kyA hai? sArI buddhimattA kahAM le jAtI hai? hAtha meM bacatA kyA hai? bacce ko hAni kyA hai? usakI nirdoSatA se usakA kyA kho rahA hai? nirdoSa citta kA kucha kho hI nahIM sktaa| 1 halI bAta, baccA paidA hotA hai, taba vaha nirdoSa hai, taba | kyoMki usakI koI pakar3a nahIM hai| 5 usakI sleTa korI hai| na usa para burA hai kucha, aura na ___ manuSya kI jo, eka-eka vyakti kI jo kathA hai, hiMdU vicAra pUre acchA hai| baccA sAdhu nahIM hai, nirdoSa hai| asAdhu bhI | | jIvana kI kathA ko bhI vaisA hI svIkAra karatA hai| manuSya-jAti kA nahIM hai| aMsAdhu to hai hI nahIM, sAdhu hone kA doSa bhI abhI usake | | jo Adima yuga thA, vaha satayuga hai| jaba loga sarala the aura baccoM Upara nahIM hai| abhI usane hAM aura na kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai| abhI kI bhAMti the| aura yaha bAta saca mAlama paDatI hai| Aja bhI Adima usane burA aura acchA kucha bhI cunA nahIM hai| abhI nirvikalpa hai| jAtiyAM haiM, ve sarala haiM aura baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| abhI usakA koI cunAva nahIM hai| abhI cvAisalesa hai| abhI use phira sabhyatA, samajha, gaNita kA vikAsa hotA hai| hRdaya khotA patA bhI nahIM ki kyA acchA hai aura kyA burA hai| abhI bheda paidA nahIM | | hai aura buddhi prabala hotI hai| bhAva kSINa hote haiM aura hisAba majabUta huaa| abhI baccA abheda meM jI rahA hai| hotA hai| kavitA kho jAtI hai aura gaNita hI gaNita raha jAtA hai| yaha jo bacce kI dazA hai, yahI dazA pUre samAja kI bhI kabhI rahI | | Aja jaisA amerikA hai| saba cIja gaNita ho jAtI hai| AMkar3e saba 187
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kucha ho jAte haiN| sabase Upara kailakulezana, hisAba ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra jaise nagna khar3e vyakti ke pAsa bhI AtmA hai; saba kucha cAlAkI hai| lekina hiMdU hisAba se kaliyuga hai| AkhirI vakta hai; hai| bAhara se kucha bhI nahIM hai| kaise nApate haiM! sabase burA vakta hai| isa yuga se jyAdA dukhI koI yuga nahIM thaa| isa yuga se jyAdA ise vikAsa kaheM yA ise patana kaheM? bUr3he ko bacce kA vikAsa | vikSiptatA kisI yuga meM nahIM thii| phira bhI hama kahe cale jAte haiM, kaheM? yA bUr3he ko bacapana kA kho jAnA kaheM, patana kaheM? agara | saMpanna haiN| phira bhI hama kahe cale jAte haiM, vaibhavazAlI haiN| Apa se koI pUche, to donoM meM kyA honA cAheMge? usase nirNaya ho saca hai, bAta to saca hai| itanI saMpannatA bhI kabhI nahIM thii| itanI jaaegaa| kyoMki jo Apa honA cAheMge, vahI pAne yogya hai, vahI vipannatA bhI kabhI nahIM thii| para do alaga koNa haiM nApane ke| eka zreSTha hai| jo Apa na honA cAheMge, vahIM kucha bhrAMti, bhUla, kahIM kucha | koNa hai, jo dhana se nApatA hai, padArtha se nApatA hai| aura eka koNa aMdhakAra hai| hai, jo cetanA se nApatA hai| koI bhI bUr3hA nahIM honA cAhatA aura koI bhI sirpha gaNita meM nahIM | cetanA kI dRSTi se manuSya kA patana huA hai paramAtmA se| isalie jInA caahtaa| kyoMki jIvana ke AnaMda kI koI bhI jhalaka mastiSka | hama cetanA ko phira vApasa usI sthiti meM le jAeM, jahAM se paramAtmA meM kabhI nahIM utrtii| jIvana kA AnaMda, jIvana kA nRtya, jIvana kI se hamArA saMbaMdha chUTatA hai| phira hamArI dhArA vahIM mire, to vahI parama sugaMdha to hRdaya hI anubhava karatA hai| mastiSka saba kucha de sakatA niSpatti hogii| hai, sivAya AnaMda ko chodd'kr| aura hRdaya ke sAtha zAyada saba kucha | lekina padArtha kI dRSTi se, sAdhana-sAmagrI kI dRSTi se hama roja kho jAegA, sirpha AnaMda bcegaa| lekina saba kucha khokara bhI vikAsa kara rahe haiN| hama vikAsa kara rahe haiM, yaha kahanA bhI zAyada AnaMda bacAne jaisA hai| ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki mazIneM khuda hI vikAsa kara rahI haiN| aba to jisako hama vaijJAnika vikAsa kahate haiM, vaha vijJAna kA vikAsa | | AdamI ko usameM hAtha baMTAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kaMpyUTara haiM; hogaa| jyAdA bar3I mazIneM hamAre pAsa haiM, jyAdA bar3e makAna hamAre | ve vikAsa karate cale jaaeNge| pAsa haiN| lekina ve AnaMda kA vikAsa to nahIM haiN| kyoMki una bar3e __ aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM, isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote hama aisI makAnoM meM bhI dukhI loga raha rahe haiN| jhopar3oM meM bhI itane dukhI loga | mazIneM paidA kara leMge, jo mazInoM ko janma de sakeM, apane se behatara nahIM the, jitane bar3e makAnoM meM dukhI loga raha rahe haiN| aura jinake mazInoM ko janma de skeN| vaha bilTa-ina ho jAegA, ki mazIna jaba pAsa kucha bhI na thA, koI aujAra na the, koI zastra-sAdhana na the, Tane ke karIba Ae. miTane ke karIba Ae, to apane se behatara ve bhI isase jyAdA AnaMdita the| hamAre pAsa eTAmika misAilsa haiM, | mazIna ko janma de jaae| jaise Apa eka bacce ko janma de jAte haiN| cAMda para pahuMcane ke upAya haiM, lekina sukha kA koI kaNa bhI nahIM hai| | taba to phira ApakI bilakula bhI jarUrata nahIM hogii| taba mazIneM __ kaise hama nApate haiM, yaha savAla hai| agara Apa sirpha rupayoM ke | vikasita hotI rheNgii| Apa apane ghara bhI baiThe rahe, jaise the vaise rahe, Dhera se nApate haiM ki AdamI kA vikAsa huA ki patana, to vikAsa | to bhI mazIneM vikasita hotI rheNgii| huA hai| agara Apa AdamI meM dekhate haiM aura nApate haiM, to patana | | mazIna hI vikasita ho rahI hai| AdamI kho rahA hai| isa hisAba huA hai| to ApakI dRSTi para nirbhara kregaa| kyA dRSTikoNa hai? se patana hai| mApadaMDa kyA hai? krAiTeriyana kyA hai ? nApate kaise haiM? ___ isameM pUrA pUraba sahamata hai| buddha, lAotse, kRSNa, saba sahamata hiMdU ciMtana, upaniSada ke RSi yA gItA ke kRSNa, manuSyatA se haiM; jIsasa, mohammada, saba sahamata haiM; jarathustra, kanaphyUsiyasa, nApate haiN| kyA Apake pAsa hai, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai; Apa kyA haiM, | | saba sahamata haiM ki bacapana zreSThatama hai, zuddhatA kI dRSTi se| aura yahI mUlyavAna hai| kitanA Apake pAsa hai, yaha vyartha hisAba hai| isalie jaba koI vyakti, lAotse kahatA hai, punaH bacapana ko kitanI AtmA hai! kitanA satva hai! kitanA caitanya hai! Apa kyA | upalabdha ho jAtA hai, taba vaha saMta ho gyaa| vartula pUrA huaa| udagama haiN| bIiMga se nApate haiM, haiviMga se nhiiN| Apake baiMka baileMsa se Apake | se phira milanA ho gyaa| kRSNa bhI yahI gItA meM kaha rahe haiN| hone kA koI nAtA nahIM hai| Apa nagna khar3e hoM, to bhI koI pharka aba hama sUtra ko leN| nahIM par3atA, to bhI Apake bhItara satva ho sakatA hai| isa saMsAra-vRkSa kA rUpa jaisA kahA hai, vaisA yahAM nahIM pAyA 188
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * jAtA hai; kyoMki na to isakA Adi hai aura na aMta hai tathA na acchI | ThaMDA ho jAegA, kyoMki usakI garamI roja cukatI jAtI hai| lekina prakAra se sthiti hI hai| isalie isa ahaMtA, mamatA aura vAsanArUpa kucha dUsare sUraja, jo ThaMDe par3e haiM, garama hote jA rahe haiN| jaise hI ati dRr3ha mUloM vAle saMsArarUpa pIpala ke vRkSa ko dRr3ha vairAgyarUpa hamArA sUraja ThaMDA hogA, koI sUraja dUsarA garama ho jaaegaa| isa zastra dvArA kaattkr...| . sUraja ke ThaMDe hote hI isa pRthvI se jIvana tirohita ho jaaegaa| yaha jo ulaTe vRkSa kI kalpanA kRSNa ne dI, aisA hama khojane | lekina kisI aura pRthvI para jIvana ke aMkuraNa zurU ho jaaeNge| jAeMge, to hameM milegA nhiiN| usake kaI kAraNa haiN| vaijJAnika hisAba se koI pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para jIvana abhI pahalA to kAraNa yaha hai ki hama usa vRkSa kI eka choTI zAkhA hai| honA caahie| vRkSa kI eka zAkhA sUkhatI hai, to dUsarI zAkhA haiN| hama khojane jA nahIM skte| hama usa vRkSa se dUra khar3e hokara dekha | | nikala jAtI hai| vRkSa murajhAe, ki nae aMkura A jAte haiN| purAne nahIM skte| hama usa vRkSa ke aMga haiN| isalie hama kaise dekha pAeMge | | patte gira bhI nahIM pAte ki nae patte prakaTa hone lagate haiN| ki vRkSa ulaTA khar3A hai; jar3a Upara hai aura patte nIce haiN| hama patte hI __ zrRMkhalA anaMta hai| isalie na pIche khar3e hone kA upAya hai, na haiM yA hama zAkhAeM haiN| hama vRkSa ke aMga haiM, usase hama dUra nahIM ho Age khar3e hone kA upAya hai| na kinAre khar3e hone kA upAya hai, sakate haiN| kyoMki hama usake hisse haiM; hama zRMkhalA haiN| isalie saMsAra ke vRkSa kI yaha ulaTI jo avasthA hai, dhyAna kI aura isalie bhI acchI prakAra se nahIM samajhA jA sakatA, parama guhya sthiti meM hI dikhAI par3atI hai| usake pahale nhiiN| kyoM? kyoMki isakI koI ThIka sthiti nahIM hai| yaha zabda samajha lene jaisA kyoMki dhyAna kI usa guhya sthiti meM Apa vRkSa ke hisse nahIM raha hai| sthiti kevala paramAtmA kI hai, saMsAra kI kevala gati hai, sthiti jAte, Apa saMsAra ke hisse nahIM raha jaate| isalie sirpha samAdhi nahIM hai| meM hI isa ulaTe vRkSa kA pUrA rUpa dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha samAdhistha | yahAM saba cIjeM ho rahI haiM; koI bhI cIja hai kI avasthA meM nahIM citta kI anubhUti hai| | hai| isalie buddha ne to kahA ki hai zabda kA prayoga hI mata krnaa| Apa ise samajha leM buddhi se, utanA hI kAphI hai| Apa ise dekha jaise hama kahate haiM, vRkSa hai| to buddha kahate haiM, aisA kahanA hI mata, na paaeNge| vRkSa virATa hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, isakA hama koI | kyoMki hai kI koI sthiti nahIM hai| vRkSa ho rahA hai| jaba tuma kahate ora-chora nahIM upalabdha kara pAte haiN| jitanI khoja baDhatI hai. utanA ho. vakSa hai. taba bhI vaha ho rahA hai| hama kahate haiM. yaha javAna hai. taba hI yaha vRkSa virATa mAlUma hotA hai| roja nae tAre khoje jAte haiM; nae | bhI hama galata kahate haiN| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM, javAna hai, taba sUraja khoje jAte haiN| vaha javAna ho rahA hai yA bUr3hA ho rahA hai| lekina hai kI koI sthiti aba taka koI cAra araba sUraja khoje jA cuke haiN| aura kabhI aisA | nahIM hai| hamezA hone kI sthiti hai, bhvti| sabhI kucha bikamiMga hai| lagatA thA ki eka sImA A jAegI, jaba khoja samApta ho jAegI | kahIM kucha ThaharA nahIM hai| hama pahuMca jAeMge aMtima sImA pr| para aba koI sImA nahIM mAlUma / sthiti kA artha hai, tthhraav| paramAtmA ke sivAya aura kisI kI hotI hai| jitanA Age bar3hate haiM, naI khoja hotI calI jAtI hai| | koI sthiti nahIM hai| bAkI saba bahAva hai| jaise nadI baha rahI hai, aise vRkSa bahuta bar3A mAlUma hotA hai, virATa mAlUma hotA hai| aura hama | | Apa bhI baha rahe haiN| aisI hara cIja baha rahI hai| usake aMga haiM, isalie dUra khar3e hokara hama dekha nahIM pAte haiN| dekhane yaha vRkSa eka bahAva hai, isalie bhI dekhanA bahuta muzkila hai| kI koI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki hara cIja badala rahI hai| Apa dekha bhI nahIM pAte ki badala phira na to isakA koI Adi hai aura na aMta hai| agara isakA koI | jAtI hai| Apa isake pahale ki samajha pAeM, sthiti badala jAtI hai| prAraMbha hotA, to bhI dekhanA AsAna thaa| agara kabhI yaha aMta hotA | isake pahale ki Apa pakar3a pAeM, jisako Apa pakar3a rahe the, vaha hotA, to bhI dekhanA AsAna thaa| yaha eka anaMta zrRMkhalA hai| eka vahAM maujUda na rhaa| kucha aura ho gyaa| yahAM saba dhuAM-dhuAM hai, tarapha eka graha ujar3atA hai, to dUsarA graha nirmita ho jAtA hai| eka | bAdaloM kI taraha hai| jaise bAdaloM meM hama AkRti nahIM pakar3a pAte haiN| tarapha eka sUraja bujhatA hai, to dUsare sUraja meM prANa A jAte haiN| / | Apa dekha rahe haiM ki eka hAthI bana rahA hai bAdaloM meM; aura Apa dekha vaijJAnika socate haiM ki zAyade pAMca hajAra varSa bAda hamArA sUraja | bhI nahIM pAe ki hAthI bikhara gayA, kucha aura bana gyaa| 189
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* pUrA jagata dhuAM-dhuAM hai| sthiti kevala paramAtmA kI hai| aura | bar3I huuN| aura jAnane kA upAya bhI nhiiN| jaba taka sthiti upalabdha na ho, taba taka koI bhI ThaharAva samajha kA, | __Apa bhI darpaNa se hI jAnate haiM ki Apa kauna haiN| aura to koI buddhi kA nahIM ho sktaa| taba taka jJAna kI koI avasthA nahIM hai| upAya nhiiN| darpaNa yAnI chAyA! isalie hiMduoM kI sArI ceSTA isa bAta meM rahI hai ki kaise Apa lomar3I bar3I ciMtita bhI huI, kyoMki kahAM pAegI hAthI? aura gati se mukta hoM aura sthiti ko prApta hoN| kaise daur3anA baMda ho aura bhUkha bar3hane lagI aura khojatI rahI, khojatI rhii| dopahara ho gaI, ThaharanA aae| kaise pravAha ruke, thama jaae| nadI bahate-bahate kaise | sUraja Upara A gayA; abhI taka bhojana bhI nahIM milaa| aura hAthI ekadama jama jAe, barpha ho jaae| saba cIjeM Thahara jaaeN| ko pAne kA khayAla, to bhUkha bhI hAthI jaisI, hAthI ko pacAne jaisI ___ isa bhItara ke citta kI daur3a ke ruka jAne kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| bhItara ho gii| kyoMki sArA mana kA khela hai| bhItara kucha bhI na daur3e, koI gati na rahe, koI pravAha na rahe, saba lekina hAthI milA nahIM; bhojana milA nhiiN| nIce jhukakara usane cIjeM phrojana ho jAeM, jar3a ho jAeM, Thahara jAeM, saba kaMpana samApta | phira chAyA dekhii| sUraja aba Upara A gayA, to chAyA karIba-karIba ho jAeM; usI kSaNa Apa paramAtmA ho ge| jaba taka Apa bahate haiM, kho gii| to lomar3I ne kahA, aba to eka cIMTI bhI mila jAe to taba taka saMsAra hai| jaba Apa Thaharate haiM, taba Apa paramAtmA haiN| bhI kAma clegaa| __ paramAtmA hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsI ___ saMsAra chAyA kI taraha hai| aura bacapana meM hara AdamI socatA hai lgegaa| kyoMki vijJAna kahatA hai, saMsAra samajhA jA sakatA hai; | ki hAthI nahIM milA, to kAma nahIM clegaa| aura bur3hApe meM hara paramAtmA ko samajhane kA koI upAya nhiiN| paramAtmA kA patA hI nahIM | AdamI jAnatA hai ki cIMTI bhI mila jAe, to bhI kAma clegaa| calatA hai ki vaha kahAM hai! samajhanA dUra, yaha bhI taya karanA muzkila chAyA choTI hotI jAtI hai| hai ki hai bhI yA nhiiN| aura gItA kahatI hai ki sirpha paramAtmA hI | sabhI bacce sikaMdara honA cAhate haiN| sabhI bUr3he kahane lagate haiM, samajhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha thira hai| vaha jAnA jA sakatA hai; | aMgUra khaTTe haiN| sabhI bacce saMsAra ko jItane nikalate haiN| sabhI bUr3he usa para bharosA kiyA jA sakatA hai; vaha rilAebala hai| aisA nahIM | | vairAgya kI bAteM karane lagate haiN| isalie nahIM ki vairAgya A gyaa| kha uThAkara dekheMge aura jaba dubArA AMkha kholeMge, isalie ki chAyA sikur3a gii| aura aba itane se bhI kAma cala to vaha badala gyaa| vaha vahI hogA--isa janma meM, agale janma meM, jaaegaa| aura kucha na bhI milA, to bhI kAma cala jaaegaa| kalpoM-kalpoM bAda, yugoM-yugoM bAda-Apa jaba bhI lauTakara vairAgya kA matalaba hai, chAyA sikur3a gii| yaha vairAgya koI AeMge, vaha vahI hogaa| | vAstavika nahIM hai| agara yaha vairAgya vAstavika ho, to javAnI meM vaha kUTastha hai, vaha ThaharA huA hai, vahAM kucha bhI badalatA nhiiN| | bhI A sakatA thaa| isake lie bur3hApe taka rukane kI koI jarUrata Apa kitanA hI paribhramaNa kareM, kitanA hI samaya vyatIta kareM, jaba na thii| bhI Apa lauTeMge, Apa pAeMge, ghara vaisA kA vaisA hai, saba vahI hai| yaha jo lomar3I kA kahanA hai ki cIMTI se bhI kAma cala jAegA, vahAM rattIbhara koI parivartana nahIM huA hai| yaha koI buddhimattA nahIM hai| agara yaha buddhimattA hotI, to subaha bhI yaha aparivartita hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha bharose | | chAyA kI bhrAMti meM Ane kA koI prayojana na thaa| sirpha chAyA sikur3a yogya hai| isa para zraddhA kI jA sakatI hai| saMsAra to bharose yogya nahIM hai| vaha to chAyA kI bhAMti hai| isa saMsAra ko samajhane kA ThIka-ThIka upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki khalIla jibrAna kI eka bar3I prasiddha kahAnI hai| eka lomar3I pratipala badala rahA hai| isakI koI sthiti nahIM hai| isalie isa subaha-subaha utthii| bhojana kI talAza para niklii| sUraja ugatA thA | | ahaMtA, mamatA aura vAsanArUpa ati dRr3ha mUloM vAle saMsArarUpa usake piiche| bar3I laMbI chAyA lomar3I kI bnii| lomar3I ne apanI | | pIpala ke vRkSa ko dRr3ha vairAgya zastra dvArA kaattkr...| chAyA dekhI aura socA, Aja to eka hAthI mile, tabhI peTa bhara | | isako jAnane meM ulajhane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki pAegA! itanI laMbI chAyA ki eka hAthI ke binA bhojana kA koI | isako jAna-jAnakara bhI koI kabhI jAna nahIM paataa| upAya nhiiN| aura chAyA se hI lomar3I jAna sakatI hai ki maiM kitanI vijJAna socatA thA, isI sau varSa pahale, ki jaldI aisA dina A 190
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * jAegA, jaba hama saba jAna leNge| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vaha | vRkSa usase nikala AtA hai| lekina jo bIja Apa bote haiM, usase dina kabhI bhI nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki jitanA hama jAnate haiM, utanA patA yaha vRkSa nikalatA hai ? kyoMki vaha bIja to sar3a jAtA hai, gala jAtA calatA hai ki aura bhI jAnane ko zeSa hai| jitanA hama jAnate haiM, utane hai, miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| usa bIja se yaha vRkSa nikalatA nhiiN| usa hI anajAna tathya sAmane A jAte haiM jinako jAnane kI cunautI mila bIja ko kabhI tor3akara Apane dekhA hai? kahIM Apa isa vRkSa ko khoja jAtI hai| eka samasyA hala nahIM hotI, pacAsa khar3I ho jAtI haiN| pAeMge? usa bIja meM kahIM yaha vRkSa milatA bhI nahIM hai khojane se| usako hala karane ke kAraNa hI pacAsa samasyAeM uTha AtI haiM, vaijJAnika, vanaspatizAstrI bhI kahate haiM ki bIja meM koI zUnya se pacAsa prazna uTha Ate haiN| hI vRkSa nikalatA hai| bIja to kevala usa zUnya ko apane bhItara aba vijJAna kA bharosA DagamagA gayA hai| aba vijJAna bhI mAnatA | chipAe hue hai| bIja to sirpha khola hai; bhItara koI zUnya chipA hai| hai ki koI aMtima jJAna upalabdha ho sakegA, isakI AzA nahIM hai| bIja kI khola TUTakara miTTI meM mila jAtI hai; usa zUnya se hI vRkSa saba kAmacalAU jJAna hai| rileTiviTI kA yahI matalaba hai ki saba | nikalatA hai| jJAna kAmacalAU hai| hama jitanA jAnate haiM, utane taka ThIka hai| to bIja ke bhItara jo chipA zUnya hai, vahI udagama hai| aura jaba bAkI jitanA hama aura jyAdA jAneMge, saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| taka hama usa zUnya meM praveza na kara jAeM, taba taka mUla kA, satya paramAtmA hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| usakI sthiti hai| isalie dharma | kA koI anubhava saMbhava nahIM hai| ke atirikta jJAna kA koI bhI dvAra nahIM hai| isalie buddha ne to apane sAre dharma ko zUnyatA kI chAyA de dI, vijJAna kAmacalAU upayogitA kA dvAra hai, jJAna kA nhiiN| usase zUnyatA kA raMga de diyaa| aura kahA ki zUnya meM praveza kara jAo, jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, vaha karIba-karIba satya hai, epraaksimettlii| | to brahma kI upalabdhi hai| aura koI brahma nahIM hai| lekina karIba-karIba satya kA koI matalaba nahIM hotaa|| | jo bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha khola hai| usa khola ke bhItara na karIba-karIba satya kA asatya hI matalaba hotA hai| yA to koI cIja | dikhAI par3ane vAlA chipA hai| usa adRzya ko jAnane kI do bAteM satya hotI hai yA nahIM hotii| karIba-karIba satya kA koI artha nahIM kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| pahale to vairAgya se ahaMkAra, mamatA aura vAsanA hotaa| para upayogitA vijJAna kI hai| ko kATa ddaaleN| jJAna dharma ke mAdhyama se upalabdha hogaa| aura jJAna tabhI upalabdha vairAgya kA kyA matalaba hai? vairAgya kA matalaba hai, yaha bodha ki hogA, jaba hama sthiti ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| agara paramAtmA kI jahAM-jahAM mujhe sukha kA khayAla hotA hai, vahAM sukha nahIM hai| yaha sthiti hai aura hamArI gati hai, to milana nahIM ho sktaa| samAna zAstra se par3hakara nahIM A jaaegaa| saMsAra ko hI usake pUre tatva meM samAna kA hI milana saMbhava hai| jaba hama bhI sthita hoMge. to usase samajhane se aaegaa| milana ho jaaegaa| usa jaise jaba hoMge, taba hamArA usase milana ho Apane bahuta prayoga kie haiN| jahAM-jahAM sukha kI chAyA dikhI hai, jaaegaa| | vahAM-vahAM daur3e haiN| phira vahAM sukha pAyA yA nahIM? agara nahIM pAyA, Thaharate hI usa Thahare hue kA anubhava zurU ho jAtA hai| aura | kabhI bhI nahIM paayaa...| jahAM bhI pratibiMba dikhA, vahIM gae aura Thaharane kA eka hI upAya hai| isa saMsAra ke vRkSa ko samajhane se kucha | mRga-marIcikA milii| jahAM bhI dhvani milI, vahIM gae, lekina pAyA na hogA, varana ahaMtA, mamatA aura vAsanA, ina tInoM ko vairAgyarUpI | | ki sirpha khAlI ghATiyoM meM gUMjatI AvAja thii| iMdradhanuSoM kI khoja zastra dvArA kATakara, usake uparAMta usa parama pada paramezvara ko | kii| bar3e raMgIna the dUra se; pAsa gae, kho ge| hAtha meM kucha bhI na acchI prakAra khojanA caahie| aayaa| ina sAre jIvana ke anubhavoM kA jo nicor3a hai, vaha vairAgya hai| vRkSa ko khojane meM na pdd'eN| vRkSa ko to kATa hI deN| aura usako | | to kisI zAstra ko par3hane se vairAgya nahIM A jAegA; ki Apa khojane meM caleM, jisakA patana vRkSa hai| jisase girakara vRkSa paidA ho | | bhartRhari kA vairAgya-zataka par3ha leM aura soceM ki vairAgya A jaaegaa| rahA hai, usa mUla udagama ko khojane cleN| usa bIja ko pakar3eM, usa bhartRhari ko vairAgya-zataka kA anubhava AyA gahana bhoga se| mUla srota ko pkdd'eN| bhartRhari ne do kitAbeM likhI haiN| eka kA nAma hai, shrRNgaar-shtk| kabhI Apane bIja ko tor3akara dekhA? bIja Apa bote haiM; eka vaha usakA pahalA anubhava hai, saMsAra kA anubhv| taba usane bhogaa| 191
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * sAhA! usane saba bhUleM kIM, jo koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI kregaa| jo koI | mere lie nae ghara na banAne pdd'eNge| kyoMki maiMne AdhAra hI girA diyA, bhI himmatI AdamI karegA, usane ve saba bhUleM kiiN| usane apane ko | aba koI buniyAda hI na rhii| bhUloM se bacAyA nhiiN| kyoMki bhUloM se jo bacatA hai, vaha anubhava vairAgya ke zastra kA artha hai, bhItara eka sjgtaa| vAsanA se bhI baca jAtA hai| vaha saMsAra ke saba galI-kUcoM meM bhttkaa| usane | jahAM-jahAM dhokhA dene lage, vahAM-vahAM sajagatA rukAvaTa bana jaae| saMsAra kI saba pagaDaMDiyAM chAna ddaaliiN| usane bure aura bhale kA bheda vahAM-vahAM hama punaH smaraNa kara sakeM ki isa taraha kI vAsanA meM hama bhI nahIM kiyaa| jahAM usakI vAsanA le gaI, gyaa| lekina hoza bAra-bAra utara cuke haiN| sajaga rakhA aura isa bAta ko jAMcatA rahA ki jahAM-jahAM vAsanA le .. mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI marane ke karIba thii| to usane mullA jAtI hai, vahAM kacha milatA hai yA nhiiN| se kahA ki mullA, zAdI to tuma karoge hI mere marane ke baad| zAdI hara bAra asaphalatA milii| sukha kabhI bhI na paayaa| sadA hI bhrAMti to tuma karoge hI, yaha nizcita hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, jaldI nahIM siddha huii| vAsanA ne jahAM-jahAM mArga dikhAyA, vahIM-vahIM vyarthatA kruuNgaa| pahale kucha dina ArAma kruuNgaa| hAtha AI, vahIM-vahIM viSAda milaa| yaha vivAha kAphI thakA diyA hai| isa vivAha ne kAphI dukha de hajAroM vAsanAoM ke mArgoM para calakara jaba eka hI anubhava hotA | diyA hai| lekina isase koI vairAgya utpanna nahIM huA hai| thor3e dina hai nirapavAda rUpa se, to vairAgya kA janma hotA hai| vairAgya vAsanA ArAma karake vAsanA phira sajaga ho jaaegii| vAsanA phira tAjI ho kI asaphalatA kA satata anubhava, usakA sAra-nicor3a hai| aura | jaaegii| vizrAma ke bAda vAsanA kI mAMga phira khar3I ho jaaegii| taba yaha bAta kaThina nahIM raha jAtI; ahaMkAra ko, mamatA ko, vAsanA | Apa bhI bahuta bAra vairAgya kI halakI jhalaka se bharate haiN| hara ko kATa denA jarA bhI kaThina nahIM raha jaataa| vAsanA ke bAda vairAgya kI jhalaka hara AdamI ko AtI hai| hara __ vairAgya kI pratIti kA artha hai, jahAM-jahAM vAsanA kahatI hai sukha | saMbhoga ke bAda kSaNabhara ko pratyeka strI-puruSa ko yaha pratIti hotI hai, vahAM-vahAM sukha nahIM hai| jahAM-jahAM vAsanA kahatI hai sukha hai, | hai ki basa, bahuta huA; vyartha hai| lekina thor3I dera ArAma ke bAda vahAM-vahAM dukha hai; aura jahAM-jahAM vAsanA kahatI hai dukha hai,| | phira vAsanA sajaga ho jAtI hai| to vaha jo kSaNabhara kA anubhava thA, vahAM-vahAM sukha hai| vAsanA dhokhA detI hai, pravaMcaka hai, di greTa vaha zastra nahIM bana paataa| vaha jo anubhava thA, saMgRhIta nahIM hotaa| ddisiivr| isa pratIti kA nAma vairAgya hai| aura taba sukha meM khojanA vaha bUMda-bUMda kI taraha kho jAtA hai, kabhI gAgara bhara nahIM paatii| baMda, aura dukha meM khoja zurU hotI hai| sAdhaka bUMda-bUMda anubhava ko ikaTThA karatA hai aura gAgara ko bharatA dukha kI khoja ko hama tapa kahate haiN| tapazcaryA kA artha hai, aba | hai| vaha bUMda-bUMda ko kho jAne nahIM detaa| maiM sukha meM nahIM khojatA; sukha meM khojA aura nahIM pAyA; aba maiM dukha __ Apake anubhava meM aura buddha ke anubhava meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| meM khojuuNgaa| kyoMki agara sukha meM khojane se dukha milA, to basa, itanA hI pharka hai ki Apake pAsa koI gAgara nahIM hai, jisameM saMbhAvanA hai ki zAyada dukha meM khojane se sukha mila ske| viparIta | Apa apanI bUMdeM bhara lete| Apako utane hI anubhava hue haiM, jyAdA yAtrA kruuNgaa| ho gae hoMge, kyoMki buddha ko mare paccIsa sau sAla ho ge| buddha vairAgya anubhava hai vAsanA kI viphalatA kaa| aura jaise hI yaha se jyAdA anubhava Apako ho cuke haiN| lekina bUMda-bUMda hote haiM, kho anubhava gaharA ho jAtA hai, yaha anubhava zastra bana jAtA hai| taba jAte haiN| ikaTThe nahIM ho pAte haiM; unakI coTa nahIM bana paatii| zastra sAdhaka apane bhItara vairAgya ke zastra ko lie rahatA hai| jaise hI nirmita nahIM ho paataa| vAsanA usase kahatI hai vahAM sukha, vahIM vaha zastra se girAkara kATa __ apane anubhavoM ko ikaTThA kreN| anubhavoM ko kho jAne mata deN| DAlatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM; yaha bahuta bAra ho cukaa| kyoMki unake atirikta jJAna kA aura koI mArga nahIM hai| bUMda-bUMda buddha ko jaba pahalI samAdhi upalabdha huI, to unhoMne jo pahale ikaTThA karake Apake pAsa itanI anubhava kI kSamatA ho jAegI ki zabda apane bhItara kahe-kisI aura se nahIM, khuda se kahe-ve ye | vAsanA kamajora par3a jaaegii| kATanA bhI nahIM par3atA, anubhava hI the ki basa, he kAma ke devatA, aba tujhe mere lie kaSTa na karanA kAphI hotA hai| anubhava hI kAphI hotA hai, vAsanA se lar3anA bhI pdd'egaa| maiM bhI daur3A aura mere kAraNa tU bhI kAphI daudd'aa| aba tujhe nahIM pdd'taa| vAsanA dhIre-dhIre nirvIrya ho jAtI hai| 192
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * isa vRkSa ko vairAgyarUpa zastra dvArA kATakara, usake uparAMta usa | aura jisa paramezvara se yaha purAtana saMsAra-vRkSa kI pravRtti parama pada paramezvara ko acchI prakAra khojanA cAhie ki jisameM gae | vistAra ko prApta huI hai, usa hI Adi puruSa ke maiM zaraNa hUM, isa hue puruSa phira pIche saMsAra meM nahIM aate| aura jisa paramezvara se yaha prakAra dRr3ha nizcaya karake naSTa ho gayA hai mAna aura moha jinakA purAtana saMsAra-vRkSa kI pravRtti vistAra ko prApta huI hai, usa hI Adi | tathA jIta liyA hai AsaktirUpa doSa jinhoMne aura paramAtmA ke puruSa ke maiM zaraNa hUM, isa prakAra dRr3ha nizcaya krke...| | svarUpa meM hai niraMtara sthiti jinakI tathA acchI prakAra se naSTa ho isa prakriyA ko thor3A sajagatA se samajha leN| | gaI hai kAmanA jinakI, aise ve sukha-dukha nAmaka dvaMdvoM se vimukta hama saba bAra-bAra janmate haiM, bAra-bAra marate haiN| lekina hara maraNa hue jJAnIjana usa avinAzI parama pada ko prApta hote haiN| mUrchA meM hai, aura hara janma bhI mUrchA meM hai| isalie Apako kucha ___ yaha sUtra, ki maiM usa Adi puruSa, usa Adi udagama ke zaraNa hUM, yAda nahIM ki pahale bhI Apa the| yaha janma Apako pahalA mAlUma bahumUlya hai| zaraNa kA bhAva bahumUlya hai| kyoMki vAsanA bhI kATI par3atA hai, aura yaha mauta jo AtI hai, AkhirI mAlUma par3atI hai| | jA sakatI hai vairAgya se, phira bhI ahaMkAra zeSa raha jAtA hai| vAsanA kyoMki donoM tarapha aMdhakAra hai| smRti kho gaI hai| hozapUrvaka mara tor3I jA sakatI hai vairAgya se, lekina taba vairAgya kA ahaMkAra saghana sakeM, to hozapUrvaka janma hogaa| ho jAtA hai ki maiM virAgI hUM, ki maiM tyAgI hUM, ki maiMne itanA chor3A, lekina maranA abhI dUra hai, bhaviSya meM hai| pIche lauTA jA sakatA | ki maiMne vAsanA naSTa kara dii| eka gahana agni jalane lagatI hai| hai| aura jo janma ho cukA hai ApakA cAlIsa, pacAsa, sATha sAla ahaMkAra nae rUpa le letA hai, sUkSma, para aura bhI prgaaddh'| pahale, usa janma ko hozapUrvaka phira se dekhA jA sakatA hai| usakI __isalie kRSNa eka zarta jor3ate haiM, vairAgya ke zastra se kATakara pUrI philma Apake bhItara saMgRhIta hai| jaise maiM bola rahA hUM aura Tepa | | maiM usa Adi puruSa ke zaraNa hUM, aisA dRr3ha bhAva kreN| rikArDa kara rahA hai| maiM bola cunUMgA, phira Apa Tepa ko lauTA leM, ___ yaha vairAgya kahIM mere ahaMkAra ko bharane kA kAraNa na bne| kyoMki to phira se suna skeNge| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka mUla udagama meM khonA AsAna nahIM; taba taka ApakA mastiSka bilakula Tepa kA yaMtra hai| vaha saba rikArDa kara | bUMda apane ko pakar3e hai, sAgara meM khone ko rAjI nahIM hai| rahA hai| vahAM kucha bhI nahIM khoyA hai| jo bhI Apane kabhI jAnA hai,| | mUla udagama meM maiM maiM nahIM raha jAUMgA, merI asmitA kho jaaegii| vaha vahAM aMkita hai| Apa pIche isa rikArDa kA upayoga karanA sIkha | | merA satva bacegA, merI cetanA bacegI, lekina maiM kA rUpa kho jAeM, ise lauTAkara bajAnA sIkha jAeM, to Apa una anubhavoM se | jAegA, maiM kA nAma kho jaaegaa| sabhI nAma-rUpa vilIna ho jaaeNge| phira gujara sakate haiM, jinase Apa behozI meM gujara gae haiN| Apa | yadi sAdhaka vairAgya ko sAdhate-sAdhate sAtha meM zaraNAgati ke pichale janma meM vApasa jA sakate haiM, aura pichale janma ke pIche mRtyu | bhAva ko na sAdhe, to bhaTaka jAtA hai| taba vaisA sAdhaka ho sakatA meM jA sakate haiN| aura taba yAtrA kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| | hai zuddha ho jAe, lekina usakI zuddhi meM bhI jahara hogaa| pavitra ho isa bhAMti jo vyakti pIche lauTatA hai hozapUrvaka, usakI Age ke | | jAe, lekina usakI pavitratA nirdoSa na hogii| usakI pavitratA meM lie bhI hoza kI kSamatA nirmita ho jAtI hai| vaha maregA. lekina | bhI doSa hogaa| zubha ho jAe, saccA ho jAe, naitika ho jAe; hozapUrvaka mregaa| vaha janmegA, lekina hozapUrvaka jnmegaa| vaha | lekina usakI nIti, usakI sacAI, usakI zubhratA, bhItara eka mUla jIegA, lekina hozapUrvaka jiiegaa| aura jo vyakti hozapUrvaka | galata bhitti para khar3e hoNge| ve asmitA kI bhitti para khar3e hoNge| maiM jIne lagA, saMsAra use nahIM bAMdha paataa| bAMdhatI hai hamArI muurchaa| | zuddha hUM, maiM zubha hUM, maiM naitika hUM, yaha bhAva banA hI rhegaa| aura yaha vairAgya ke dvArA mamatA, ahaMtA aura vAsanA ko kATakara jo | | AkhirI dIvAra ho jaaegii| maiM hUM, yaha banA hI rhegaa| aura jaba taka vyakti paramezvara ko khojatA hai, mUla udagama ko khojatA hai, vaha | | maiM hUM, taba taka paramAtmA nahIM hai| vyakti phira saMsAra meM vApasa nahIM aataa| __ loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki paramAtmA ko hama khojate haiM, milatA nahIM phira saMsAra meM vApasa Ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| saMsAra hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma jaba taka khojoge, taba taka milane kA meM hama vApasa hote haiM bAra-bAra mUrchA ke kAraNa, soe hue hone ke | | koI upAya bhI nahIM hai! kyoMki tuma hI bAdhA ho| yaha khojane vAlA kaarnn| hI upadrava hai| aura jaba taka yaha khojane vAlA na kho jAe, taba taka 193]
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * milane kI koI AzA nahIM hai| aura vahAM se sahAyatA kareMge, to paramAtmA bana gyaa| buddha ne paramAtmA ko asvIkAra kiyA hai| aura kahA ki koI | | to saMgha zaraNaM gcchaami| isalie dUsarA sUtra jor3anA par3A ki yaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| jo bhikSuoM kA saMgha hai, sAdhakoM kA, siddhoM kA, isakI zaraNa lekina taba eka masIbata zarU huii| dArzanika rUpa se koI jaao| yaha rhegaa| ar3acana nahIM hai paramAtmA ko asvIkAra karane meM, lekina taba | lekina yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki sadA ho| hiMdustAna se kho gayA, sAdhaka meM zaraNAgati kA bhAva kaise paidA karoge? paramAtmA ho yA na buddhoM kA koI saMgha na rhaa| to kisakI zaraNa jAo? to buddha ko ho, yaha mUlyavAna bhI nahIM hai| hai, isako siddha karane kI koI | tIsarA sUtra khojanA par3A, dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi-dharma kI zaraNa jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| | jaao| dharma sadA rhegaa| ddha ne kaha diyA ki nahIM koI paramAtmA hai| lekina taba eka / lekina kyA pharka par3atA hai| zaraNa jAnA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki zaraNa ar3acana zurU huii| aura vaha ar3acana yaha thI ki zaraNAgati kaise jAe binA sAdhaka kA ahaMkAra nahIM khotaa| isalie pataMjali ne anUThI ho? vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko kaise khoegA? to usake lie nae bAta kahI hai, aura vaha yaha ki paramAtmA svayaM ko khone kI eka vidhi sUtra khojane pdd'e| ve nae sUtra phira vahI ke vahI ho gae; usase koI hai| paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| yaha paramAtmA to sirpha pharka na pdd'aa| eka tarakIba hai khuda ko khone kii| isa dArzanika vivecana kA koI bhI to buddha-bhikSu kahatA hai, buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| saMghaM zaraNaM | mUlya nahIM hai hiMduoM ke lie ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| gcchaami| dhammaM zaraNaM gcchaami| para zaraNaM gacchAmi, usase bacane - IsAiyoM ne bar3I mehanata kI Izvara ko siddha karane kI ki vaha hai| kA koI upAya nahIM hai| magara unakI mehanata se kucha siddha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jina dalIloM buddha kahate haiM, koI bhagavAna nahIM hai| lekina buddha ke sAdhaka ko se siddha karo, ve dalIleM kATI jA sakatI haiN| kaTa jAtI haiN| unameM buddha ko hI bhagavAna kahanA par3atA hai| aura buddha bhI inakAra nahIM koI bar3I dalIla aisI nahIM hai, jo na kATI jA ske| karate ki mujhe bhagavAna mata kho| kyoMki buddha ko eka ar3acana | - hiMduoM ne kabhI koziza nahIM kI Izvara ko siddha karane kii| sApha dikhAI par3atI hai| buddha kaha sakate haiM, mujhe bhagavAna mata kho|| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, yaha to sirpha eka Trika hai; yaha to sirpha eka kyoMki buddha ko koI rasa AtA hogA kisI ke bhagavAna kahane se, | | yukti hai; yaha to sirpha eka upAya hai| upAya hai ki tuma zaraNa jA yaha dhAraNA hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai| sko| phira buddha inakAra kyoM nahIM kara dete? aura jaba koI buddha ke | isalie jaba pahalI daphA IsAI bhArata Ae yA islAma bhArata sAmane Akara kahatA hai, buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi-he buddha, tumhArI | | AyA, to unako bar3I hairAnI huI ki hiMdU bhI kaise mUr3ha haiM! koI zaraNa jAtA hUM, taba ve kyoM nahIM kahate ki maiM koI bhagavAna nahIM huuN| | patthara ko rakhakara pUja rahA hai, koI jhAr3a ko pUja rahA hai, koI nadI merI zaraNa kyoM jAte ho! ko pUja rahA hai| patthara! koI mUrti bhI nahIM hai| aise hI anagar3ha patthara kAraNa hai| buddha ko koI rasa nahIM hai ki koI unheM bhagavAna kahe, | para siMdUra pota diyA hai, usako pUja rahe haiN| hanumAna jI haiM! bahuta na khe| lekina yaha jo jA rahA hai zaraNa, isake zaraNa jAne kA koI | ajIba lagA unako ki yaha saba kyA ho rahA hai! mArga khojanA pdd'e| aura paramAtmA ko inakAra kara diyA hai to / lekina unheM patA nahIM ki hiMduoM ne bar3e gahana tatva ko khoja paramAtmA ko jisa jhaMjhaTa se chuTakArA dilA diyA, usI jhaMjhaTa meM | | liyA hai| ve yaha kahate haiM ki isase pharka hI nahIM par3atA ki tuma khuda ko baiTha jAnA pdd'aa| vaha paramAtmA kI jagaha khAlI kara dii| kisako pUja rahe ho| tuma pUja rahe ho, yaha savAla hai| tuma kahAM jhuka aura koI cAhie, jisakI zaraNa jA skeN| rahe ho, yaha bemAnI hai| tuma jhuka rahe ho, basa itanA kAphI hai| lekina buddha to kala mara jaaeNge| paramAtmA to kabhI nahIM maratA; to tuma pIpala ke vRkSa ke sAmane jhuka jaao| yaha to bahAnA hai| buddha kala mara jaaeNge| phira kyA hogA? phira kisakI zaraNa jAeMge? yaha pIpala kA vRkSa bahAnA hai| paramAtmA bhI bahAnA hai| hai yA nahIM, kyoMki loga pUchege, buddha aba kahAM haiM? agara kahate ho, AkAza | | isase hameM koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| hameM jhukane meM sahayogI hai, to meM haiM, to phira paramAtmA bana gyaa| agara kahate ho, kahIM bhI buddha haiM | jhuka jaao| kyoMki jhukane se tuma use jAna loge, jise binA jhuke |194
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dRr3ha vairAgya aura zaraNAgati * tuma kabhI nahIM jAna sakate ho| aura vaha tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| | neharU jiMdA the aura morArajI sattA meM the| morArajI ne namaskAra kiyA isalie duniyA meM hiMdU dharma ko samajhane meM bar3I ar3acana huI hai| AcArya tulasI ko| AcArya tulasI to namaskAra kisI ko kara hiMdU dharma sabase kama samajhA gayA dharma hai| kyoMki usake rUpa aise nahIM sakate, sirpha AzIrvAda de sakate haiN| anagar3ha dikhAI par3ate haiN| para unake anagar3ha hone kA kAraNa hai| morArajI kisI sAdhu se kama sAdhu nahIM haiN| koI jaina sAdhu utanA kAraNa hai ki bar3I gaharI bAta hiMduoM kI pakar3a meM A gii| Izvara ahaMkArI nahIM ho sktaa| ve bhI pakke naitika puruSa haiM; bilakula mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; jhukatA huA sAdhaka, jhukA huA sAdhaka, zaraNa | patthara kI trh| coTa tatkAla laga gii| aura jo pahalA savAla meM gayA huA saadhk| unhoMne pUchA vaha yaha ki maiMne hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyA; Apane to jahAM zaraNa mila jAe, jisake mAdhyama se mila jaae| vaha hai hAtha jor3akara javAba kyoM nahIM diyA? aura Apa Upara kyoM baiThe haiM; yA nahIM, yaha bhI gauNa hai| zaraNa mila jAe, to saba ho jAtA hai| aura mujhe nIce kyoM biThAyA hai? kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, usa Adi puruSa ke maiM zaraNa hUM, isa prakAra dRr3ha donoM sAdhu puruSa haiM! aura bar3I ar3acana khar3I ho gii| aura nizcaya karake naSTa ho gayA hai mAna aura moha jiskaa...| dasa-bIsa vidvAna sAre mulka se bulAe gae the goSThI ke lie; usI svAbhAvika hai; jo bhI zaraNa jAegA, usakA mAna aura moha naSTa meM mujhe bhI nimaMtrita kiyA thA unhoNne| maiM samajhA ki goSThI to ho jaaegaa| aura jo zaraNa nahIM gayA, usakA mAna aura moha kabhI | samApta ho gii| kyoMki aba vaha kaise calegI! yaha pahalA hI prazna naSTa nahIM hotaa| hai| aura morArajI ne kahA, jaba taka isakA javAba na mile, Age isalie maiM kaI daphA cakita hotA huuN| jaina yA bauddha bhikSu gahana kucha bAta karane kA prayojana nahIM hai| mAna se bhara jAte haiN| jainoM ko to zaraNa jAne kA aura bhI upAya nhiiN| tulasIjI cupa rhe| aba kyA kaheM! kyoMki jaina sAdhu ko AjJA bauddhoM ne to buddha ko hI zaraNa jAne kA upAya banA liyaa| mahAvIra nahIM hai ki namaskAra kare kisI ko| koI namaskAra yogya hai bhI ne kahA, azaraNa raho; kisI kI zaraNa mata jaao| nhiiN| zaraNa kisI kI jAnA nahIM hai| bAta meM kucha galatI nahIM hai| agara azaraNa rahakara bhI maiMne kahA ki agara yaha niyama hai, to dUsare ko bhI namaskAra karane niraahaMkArI ho sako, to isase bar3I aura koI bAta nahIM hai| phira | se rokanA caahie| jaise hI koI dUsarA namaskAra kare, kahanA jarUrata bhI nahIM hai zaraNa jAne kii| lekina kauna raha sakegA binA cAhie, ruko! usakA namaskAra le lenA aura phira apanI tarapha se zaraNa jAe niraahaMkArI? kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha koI vyakti, jo namaskAra na dene kA niyama jarA beImAnI hai| yA usako kahanA cAhie na gayA ho aura niraahaMkArI ho jaae| zaraNa jA-z2Akara bhI ki sAvadhAna! Apa karo; ApakI mrjii| hama lauTAeMge nhiiN| ahaMkAra nahIM mitttaa| jhaka-jhakakara bhI nahIM jhakatA. to binA jhake aura morArajI ko maiMne kahA ki Apako unakA Upara baiThanA bahata kaThina hai| mahAvIra kA jhaka gayA hogA: mahAvIra ke pIche akhara rahA hai ki apanA nIce baiThanA akhara rahA hai. yaha sApha ho calane vAloM ko muzkila khar3I hai| vaha jhuka nahIM paataa| | jAnA cAhie, phira kucha bAta Age cle| kyoMki Upara to eka isalie jaina sAdhu bar3I sAdhanA karatA hai| vaisI sAdhanA saMbhavataH | chipakalI bhI cala rahI hai; usase Apako koI etarAja nahIM hai| Apa duniyA meM koI bhI dharma kA sAdhu nahIM karatA hai| usakI sAdhanA pragAr3ha nIce biThAe gae haiM, isase ar3acana hai| agara Apako bhI Upara hai| lekina usakA ahaMkAra bhI utanA hI pragAr3ha hai| isalie jaina biThAyA gayA hotA, to koI ar3acana na thii| sAdhu jisa akar3a se calatA hai, vaisI akar3a kI hama sUphI phakIra naitika puruSa kitanA hI naitika ho jAe, dhArmika nahIM ho paataa| meM kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| sUphI phakIra to socakara cakita hI | morArajI kI naitikatA meM saMdeha nahIM hai| AcArya tulasI kI naitikatA ho jAegA ki kyA kara rahe ho tuma! itanI akar3a! jaina sAdhu kisI | meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| donoM sAdhu puruSa haiN| para ahaMkAra saghana hai| ko namaskAra nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki koI hai hI nahIM jisakI zaraNa | aura jaba sAdhu kA ahaMkAra saghana ho, to asAdhu se bhI khataranAka jAnA hai| | hotA hai| usako jhukAyA nahIM jA sktaa| asAdhu to thor3A DaratA maiM eka bar3e jaina sAdhu AcArya tulasI ke sAtha maujUda thA; kaI | | bhI hai ki maiM asAdhu hUM; sAdhu DaratA hI nhiiN| usako jhukAeMge kaise? varSa phle| morArajI desAI unako milane aae| taba ve sattA meM the| / asAdhu to khuda apane Dara ke kAraNa jhukA rahatA hai| sAdhu kI akar3a [195]
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * to sakhta hai| vaha TUTa jAegA, jhaka nahIM sktaa| lekina hiMduoM ne maulika tatva ko pakar3a liyA hai, ki kahIM se bhI jhukanA A sake, aura kisI bhI taraha zaraNa jAne kA bhAva paidA ho sake, to vahI parama sAdhanA hai| svabhAvataH. mAna aura moha naSTa ho jaaegaa| aura jaise-jaise mAna-moha-Asakti naSTa hote haiM, vaise-vaise paramAtmA ke svarUpa meM sthiti banane lgegii| kyoMki ye hI hilAte haiN| inakI vajaha se kaMpana hotA hai| inakI vajaha se becainI aura azAMti hotI hai| inakI vajaha se gati hotI hai| paramAtmA meM jisakI sthiti banane lagatI hai, sukha-dukha nAmaka dvaMdvoM se vimukta hue jJAnIjana usa avinAzI pada ko, parama pada ko prApta hote haiN| vaha parama pada chipA hai bhiitr| jaise hI hamArA hilana-Dulana baMda ho jAtA hai, kaMpana zAMta ho jAtA hai, jyoti thira ho jAtI hai, vaha parama pada hameM upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo sadA se hamArA hai, jo sadA se hamArA rahA hai, hama usake prati pratyabhijJA se bhara jAte haiN| hama pahacAna jAte haiM ki hama kauna haiM! maiM ke miTate hI maiM kauna hUM, isakI pahacAna A jAtI hai| Aja itanA hii| 196
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 tIsarA pravacana saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * na tadbhAsayate sUryo na zazAGko na pAvakaH / ahaMkAra kI bhAva-dazA kA artha hai ki maiM sAdhya hUM aura sabhI yadgatvA na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama / / 6 / / | kucha sAdhana hai| saba kucha mere lie hai aura maiM kisI ke lie nahIM mamaivAMzo jIvaloke jIvabhUtaH snaatnH| | huuN| maiM hI lakSya hUM; mere lie hI saba ghaTita ho rahA hai| sabhI kucha manaHSaSThAnIndriyANi prakRtisthAni karSati / / 7 / / | merI sevA kA Ayojana hai| yaha ahaMkAra bhAva hai| zarIraM yadavApnoti yccaapytkraamtiishvrH|| | zaraNAgati kA bhAva ThIka isase viparIta hai; ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM gRhItvaitAni saMyAti vAyurgandhAnivAzayAt / / 8 / / huuN| merA honA zUnyavata hai aura keMdra mujhase bAhara hai| vaha keMdra Apa zrotraM cakSuH sparzanaM ca rasanaM ghrANameva c| kahAM rakhate haiM, yaha bar3A mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| koI use buddha meM rakhe, adhiSThAya manazcAyaM viSayAnupasevate / / 9 / / | koI use krAisTa meM rakhe, koI use rAma meM, kRSNa meM, yaha bahuta usa svayaM prakAzamaya parama pada ko na sUrya prakAzita kara | mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| mere hone kA keMdra maiM nahIM hUM, mujhase bAhara hai; aura sakatA hai, na caMdramA aura na agni hI prakAzita kara sakatA hai maiM usake lie jI rahA huuN| maiM sAdhana hUM, vaha sAdhya hai| tathA jisa parama pada ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche saMsAra meM ___ ati kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra bilakula svAbhAvika nahIM Ate haiM, vahIM merA parama dhAma hai| | mAlUma hotA hai| lekina isa krAMti ke binA ghaTe koI bhI vyakti aura he arjana. isa deha meM yaha jIvAtmA merA hI sanAtana aMza satya ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki satya yahI hai ki ApakA keMdra hai aura vahIM ina triguNamayI mAyA meM sthita huI mana sahita Apake bhItara nahIM hai| pAMcoM iMdriyoM ko AkarSaNa karatA hai| isa sAre jagata kA keMdra eka hI hai| sabhI kA keMdra eka hai| jaise ki vAyu gaMdha ke sthAna se gaMdha ko grahaNa karake le| isalie pratyeka ke bhItara alaga-alaga keMdra hone kA koI upAya jAtA hai, vaise hI dehAdikoM kA svAmI jIvAtmA bhI jisa nahIM hai| hama saMyukta jIte haiM, viyukta nhiiN| vyakti honA bhrAMti hai| pahale zarIra ko tyAgatA hai, usase ina mana sahita iMdriyoM ko | sArA astitva jur3A huA ikaTThA hai| yaha vizva eka ikAI hai, eka grahaNa karake phira jisa zarIra ko prApta hotA hai, usameM jAtA | | yUniTa hai| yahAM khaMDa-khaMDa alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| yahAM koI eka pattA bhI alaga nahIM hai| aura usa zarIra meM sthita huA yaha jIvAtmA zrotra, cakSu aura hamane suna rakhA hai ki rAma kI marajI ke binA pattA bhI nahIM tvacA ko tathA rasanA, ghrANa aura mana ko Azraya karake / hiltaa| aura hamane jo usako artha die haiM, ve nAsamajhI se bhare haiN| arthAta ina sabake sahAre se hI viSayoM ko sevana karatA hai| | rAma kI binA marajI ke pattA bhI nahIM hilatA, isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki isa saMsAra meM do marajiyAM kAma nahIM kara rahI haiN| patte kI marajI aura isa astitva kI marajI, do nahIM haiN| yaha pUrA pahale kucha prshn| | astitva ikaTThA hai| aura jaba pattA hilatA hai, to pUre astitva ke pahalA praznaH zaraNAgata-bhAva ko kaise upalabdha huA | hilane ke kAraNa hI hilatA hai| jA sakatA hai? akelA pattA hila nahIM sakatA hai| havAeM na hoM, phira pattA na hila skegaa| sUraja na ho, to havAeM na hila skeNgii| saba saMyukta hai| aura eka choTA-sA pattA bhI hilatA hai, to usakA artha yaha huA jIvana meM sarvAdhika kaThina, saba se jyAdA durUha agara ki sArA astitva usake hilane kA Ayojana kara rahA hai| usa kSaNa Oil koI bhAva-dazA hai, to zaraNAgati kI hai| | meM sAre astitva ne use hilane kI suvidhA dI hai| usa suvidhA meM mana ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa nirmita hai| mana ko mAnanA | | rattIbhara bhI kamI ho aura pattA nahIM hila paaegaa| AsAna hai ki maiM hI keMdra hUM sAre jagata kaa| jaise pRthvI aura sUrya, | | rAma kI binA marajI ke pattA nahIM hilatA hai, isakA kevala itanA tAre, saba mere Asa-pAsa ghUmate hoM, mere lie ghUmate hoM; pUrA jIvana hI artha hai| aisA kucha artha nahIM ki koI rAma jaisA vyakti Upara sAdhana hai aura sAdhya maiM huuN| baiThA hai aura eka-eka patte ko AjJA de rahA hai ki tuma aba hilo, hai| 1981
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA * tuma aba mata hilo| vaisI dhAraNA mUr3hatApUrNa hai| rAta uttejita ho jAte haiN| lekina astitva eka hai| dara, araboM prakAza varSa dara jo tAre haiM. pAgaloM ke lie parAnA zabda hai. caaNdmaaraa| aMgrejI meM zabda hai. unakA bhI hAtha Apake bagIce meM hilane vAle patte meM hai| unake binA luunaattik| lUnATika lUnAra se banA hai| lUnAra kA matalaba cAMda hai| ye patte nahIM hila skte| . pAgalapana meM cAMda kA hAtha hai| samudra meM lahara uThatI hai, cAMda kA hAtha usameM hai| cAMda ke binA aura agara pAgalapana meM cAMda kA hAtha hai, to buddhimattA meM bhI vaha lahara nahIM uTha sktii| cAMda meM rozanI hai, kyoMki sUraja kA hAtha cAMda kA hAtha hogaa| aura agara buddha ko pUrNimA kI rAta buddhatva usameM hai| cAMda ke pAsa apanI koI rozanI nahIM hai| sUraja se udhAra prApta huA, to cAMda ke hAtha ko inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pratibiMba hai, pratiphalana hai| cAMda se sAgara hilatA hai| aura jaba saba jur3A hai, saba saMyukta hai| hama alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| sAgara hilatA hai, to Apake bhItara bhI kucha hilatA hai| kyoMki sArA zaraNAgati kA artha hai, isa tathya ko samajha lenA ki mere jIvana jIvana sAgara se | kA keMdra mere bhItara nahIM hai, astitva meM hai| phira usa keMdra ko bhakta Apake bhItara pacahattara pratizata sAgara kA pAnI hai| Apa pacahattara bhagavAna kahatA hai; jJAnI brahma kahate haiN| jo bahuta tArkika jJAnI haiM, pratizata sAgara haiN| aura Apake bhItara jo jala hai, usakA svAda ve satya kahate haiN| yaha saba zabdoM kA phAsalA hai| kyA Apa kahate ThIka sAgara ke jaisA svAda hai| utanI hI namaka kI mAtrA hai, utanA haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| apane se bAhara keMdra ko samajha lenA hI khArA hai, utane hI rAsAyanika dravya haiM usmeN| machalI hI sAgara zaraNAgata ho jAnA hai| meM nahIM jItI, Apa bhI sAgara meM jIte haiN| pharka itanA hai ki machalI aura jaba keMdra mere bhItara nahIM, to akar3a kisa bAta kI hai? jaba ke cAroM tarapha sAgara hai; Apake bhItara sAgara hai| Apake bhItara | maiM sirpha eka lahara hUM, aura khuda sAgara nahIM hUM, to akar3a kisa bAta namaka kama ho jAe, ApakI mRtyu ho jaaegii| jyAdA ho jAe, Apa | kI hai? itanA ahaMkAra kisa bAta kA hai? apane Apako itanA ar3acana meM par3a jaaeNge| ThIka sAgara kI jitanI mAtrA hai, utanI hI samajha lenA pAgalapana hai| ThIka se jo apane ko samajhegA, vaha zUnya Apake bhItara honI caahie| smjhegaa| galata jo apane ko samajhegA, vaha apane ko bahuta kucha vaha jo baccA pahalI daphA mAM ke garbha meM paidA hotA hai, to mAM ke | smjhegaa| garbha meM ThIka sAgara kI sthiti ho jAtI hai| ThIka sAgara jaise pAnI to jitanA jyAdA Apa apane ko samajhate hoM, utane hI kama meM hI bacce kA pahalA janma hotA hai| baccA pahale machalI kI taraha dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| jitanA kama Apa samajhate hoM apane bar3A hotA hai| Apako, utane dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| aura jisa dina jaba sAgara hilatA hai, to Apake bhItara bhI kucha hilatA hai| agara | Apa samajha leM ki Apa zUnya haiM, usa dina Apa svayaM bhagavAna haiN| sAgara ke pAsa baiThakara Apako sukha mAlUma hotA hai, to Apane kabhI zUnya hote hI zaraNAgati ghaTita ho jAtI hai| socA nahIM hogA, kyoM? vaha jo sAgara kA kaMpana hai, jIvana hai, vaha ___ isalie zaraNAgati ke do upAya haiN| aura duniyA meM do hI taraha Apake choTe-se sAgara ko bhI kaMpAtA hai, jIvaMta karatA hai| ke dharma haiN| kyoMki zaraNAgati ke do hI upAya haiN| __ agara rAta cAMda ko dekhakara Apako acchA lagatA hai, sukhada eka to upAya yaha hai ki Apa zUnya ho jaaeN| buddha, mahAvIra jo mAlUma hotA hai, eka zAMti milatI hai, to ve cAMda kI kiraNeM haiM, jo kahate haiM, azaraNa ho jAo, vaha Apako zUnya hone ke lie kaha Apake bhItara ke sAgara ko kaMpita kara rahI haiM, jIvaMta kara rahI haiN| | rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, bilakula zAMta ho jAeM, zUnya ho jaaeN| zUnya pUrNimA kI rAta duniyAbhara meM sabase jyAdA loga pAgala hote haiM; hote se vahI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, keMdra Apake bhItara nahIM raha jaataa| amAvasa kI rAta sabase km| pAgalapana meM bhI eka jvAra-bhATA hai| dUsarA mArga hai ki Apa apane ko vicAra pUrNimA kI rAta duniyA meM sabase jyAdA aparAdha hote haiM; amAvasa caraNoM meM rakha deM sira, ki kRSNa ke caraNoM meM rakha deN| kRSNa arjuna se kI rAta sabase km| Apa zAyada ulaTA socate hoMge ki amAvasa kahate haiM, sarvadharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-saba chor3a, saba kI aMdherI rAta sabase jyAdA aparAdha hone caahie| aparAdha nahIM hote dharma; merI zaraNa A jaa| Apa kisI ke caraNa meM sira rakhate haiN| haiN| kyoMki amAvasa kI rAta loga uttejita nahIM hote haiN| pUrNimA kI ___ yA to Apa zUnya ho jAeM, to keMdra miTa gayA bhItara se| aura yA 199
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * Apa kisI ko pUrNa mAna leM, to bhItara se keMdra miTa gyaa| donoM hI | | se cale haiM, to Apako patA hogA ki Apane kaI daphA dhokhA diyaa| avasthA meM Apa miTa jAte haiN| kisako dhokhA de rahe haiN| lekina akele tAza khelane meM bhI loga jaina-bauddha pahalI dhAraNA ko mAnakara calate haiN| pariNAma vahI hai| dhokhA dete haiN| zUnya ho jAnA hai, zAMta ho jAnA hai, mauna ho jAnA hai| ahaMkAra ko ar3acana hai| ar3acana AdamI ke sAtha hai| koI bhI vidhi ho, bhUla jAnA hai, visarjita kara denA hai| isalie ve azaraNa kI bAta ar3acana rhegii| to kRSNa aura jarathustra aura krAisTa kI mAnyatA hai bola sakate haiN| azaraNa kI isalie-thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI | | ki jo AdamI guru ke sAmane bhI dhokhA de letA hai aura apane hai kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ahaMkAra itanA sUkSma hai ki tuma | ahaMkAra ko bacA letA hai, usako akelA chor3anA khataranAka hai| jaba zaraNAgati karoge, to usameM bhI baca sakatA hai| | kama se kama dUsare kI AMkheM, dUsare kI maujUdagI samhalane kA maukA unakI bAta meM sacAI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba tuma kisI kI bnegii| aura isameM sacAI hai| zaraNa meM jAoge, to tuma hI jaaoge| yaha tumhArA hI nirNaya hogaa| jaina sAdhanA ne bar3e ahaMkArI sAdhu paidA kie| jaina sAdhu meM tuma hI socoge, taya karoge, ki maiM zaraNa jAtA huuN| to yaha tumhAre vinamratA dikhAI nahIM par3atI, akar3a dikhAI par3atI hai| akar3a kA maiM kA hI nirNaya hai| isameM Dara hai ki maiM chipa jAegA, miTegA nhiiN| kAraNa bhI hai, kyoMki sAdhanA karatA hai, sacAI se jItA hai, brahmacarya kyoMki tama sadA mAlika rhoge| jaba cAho. apanI zaraNa vApasa le sAdhatA hai, upavAsa karatA hai, tapa karatA hai| akar3a kA kAraNa bhI sakate ho| hai| akAraNa nahIM hai akdd'| lekina kAraNa ho yA akAraNa ho, arjuna kRSNa se kaha sakatA hai ki basa, bahuta ho gyaa| aba maiMne akar3a roga hai| aura cUMki zaraNa jAne kA kahIM koI upAya nahIM hai, Apake caraNoM meM jo sira rakhA thA, vApasa letA huuN| to kRSNa kyA | isalie maiM kara rahA hUM, yaha dhAraNA majabUta hotI hai| kareMge? donoM ke khatare haiN| donoM ke lAbha haiN| jisa vyakti ko lage ki Apa kisI vyakti ko guru cunate haiM, vaha ApakA hI cunAva hai| | khatarA kahAM hai, vahAM vaha na jaae| kala Apa guru ko chor3a dete haiM, to guru kyA kara sakatA hai| agara agara Apa bahuta dhokhebAja haiM aura bahuta beImAna haiM, aura apane Apa zaraNa jAne ke bAda bhI chor3ane meM samartha haiM, to yaha zaraNa jhUThI | ko bhI dhokhA dene meM samartha haiM, selpha Disepzana Apake lie AsAna haI aura dhokhA haA aura Apane sirpha apane ko bhalAyA, vismata hai, to mahAvIra kA mArga Apake lie khataranAka hai| agara Apa kiyA, lekina miTe nhiiN| apane ko dhokhA dene meM asamartha haiM, to mahAvIra kA mArga Apake yaha Dara hai| isa Dara ke kAraNa mahAvIra ne kahA, yaha bAta hI | lie sugama hai| upayogI nahIM hai| dUsare kI zaraNa mata jAo; apane ko hI sIdhA sAdhaka ko nirNaya karanA hogA, kaise jaae| lekina prayojana eka mittaao| dUsare ke bahAne nahIM, siidhaa| yaha sIdhA AkramaNa hai| hI hai ki sAdhaka ko miTanA pdd'egaa| yA to sIdhA miTa jAe, zUnya kRSNa, rAma, mohammada, krAisTa, jarathustra, ve saba zaraNa ko ho jAe; yA dUsare ke caraNa meM jAkara kho jAe aura lIna ho jaae| mAnate haiM ki zaraNa jaao| unakI bAta meM bhI bar3A bala hai| kyoMki yaha zaraNAgati kaise AegI? ve kahate haiM ki jaba tuma zaraNa jAkara bhI nahIM miTate ho aura apane | apanI sthiti samajhane se| apanI vAstavika sthiti samajhane se| ko dhokhA de sakate ho, to jo vyakti dUsare ke bahAne apane ko yaha ThIka-ThIka samajha lene se ki maiM kyA huuN| dhokhA de sakatA hai, vaha akele meM to dhokhA de hI legaa| jo dUsare | cyAMgtsU eka kabristAna se nikala rahA thaa| subaha kA aMdherA thA; kI maujUdagI meM bhI dhokhA dene se nahIM bacatA, jahAM ki eka gavAha | | bhora hone meM dera thii| eka AdamI kI khopar3I se usakA paira TakarA bhI thA, jahAM ki koI dekha bhI rahA thA, vaha akele meM to dhokhA de | gyaa| to usa khopar3I ko apane sAtha le aayaa| use sadA apane hI legaa| | pAsa rakhatA thaa| aneka bAra usake ziSyoM ne kahA bhI, isa khopar3I Apa tAza khelate haiM, to Apa dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete haiN| lekina | ko pheMkeM; yaha bhaddI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura ise kisalie rakhe haiM? loga haiM, jo ki pezeMsa khelate haiM, akele hI khelate haiM, apane ko | to cvAMgtsU kahatA thA, ise maiM yAdadAzta ke lie rakhe huuN| jaba bhI hI dhokhA de dete haiN| agara Apane akele hI tAza ke patte donoM tarapha merI khopar3I bhItara garama hone lagatI hai, mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM kucha 200
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA * hUM, tabhI maiM isakI tarapha dekhatA hUM ki Aja nahIM kala maraghaTa meM par3e | nasaruddIna ne kahA, vaha bevA ho gii| to bhAI ne kahA, nAlAyaka, maiM rahoge; logoM kI ThokareM lgeNgii| koI kSamA bhI mAMgane rukegA nhiiN| jiMdA baiThA hUM, to vaha bevA ho kaise sakatI hai! to nasaruddIna ne kahA jaba mujhe koI gAlI detA hai yA jaba koI mujhe mArane ko taiyAra ho jAtA | | ki tuma jiMdA baiThe ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| jaba buA bevA hai, taba maiM usakI tarapha nahIM dekhatA, isa khopar3I kI tarapha dekhatA huuN| huI thIM, taba bhI tuma jiMdA the| jaba cAcI bevA huIM, taba bhI tuma jiMdA taba merA mana bhItara ThaMDA ho jAtA hai ki ThIka hI hai| isa khopar3I ko | | the| saikar3oM aurateM gAMva meM bevA ho gaIM, tuma jiMdA the| kisI ko na kaba taka bacAUMgA? phira anaMta kAla taka yaha par3I rahegI, ThokareM | roka pAe bevA hone se| to aba tuma kyA kara sakate ho? kisI kA khaaegii| to kyA pharka par3atA hai ki abhI koI mAra jAtA hai ki kala | bevA honA, na honA, tuma para nirbhara hai kyA? koI mAra jAegA, jaba maiM bacAne ke lie maujUda na rahUMgA! nasaruddIna ThIka hI kaha rahA hai| lekina vaha jo bhItara maiM hai. vaha to yaha khopar3I bhI zUnyatA meM le jaaegii| pare samaya apane ko keMdra mAnakara baiThA hai| nasaruddIna kA vyaMgya apanI vAstavika sthiti kA smaraNa ki maiM maraNadharmA hUM; ki yaha bilakula hI ThIka hai| tumhAre rahane se kyA hotA hai? lekina pratyeka deha thor3I dera ke lie hai; ki merI sImAeM haiM; ki mere jJAna kI sImA | | soca rahA hai ki usake rahane se hI saba kucha hotA hai| chipakalI bhI hai, mere sAmarthya kI sImA hai; aura maiM svataMtra nahIM hUM, parataMtra hUM; saba | | socatI hai ki usakA sahArA nahIM hogA, to makAna gira jaaegaa| hama tarapha se maiM ghirA hUM aura saba tarapha se paraspara Azrita hUM; merI koI | saba bhI usI bhASA meM socate haiN| svataMtra ikAI nahIM hai| aisI pratIti gaharI hotI jAe, yaha vicAra | mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; kahate haiM, dhyAna karanA cAhate haiM; zAMta gahana hotA jAe, yaha dhyAna meM utaratA jAe, yaha hRdaya meM baiTha jAe, | | honA cAhate haiN| lekina agara hama zAMta ho jAeMge, to kyA hogA? to zaraNAgati phalita hogii| parivAra hai, patnI hai, bacce haiN| kaThina isalie hai, ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, yaha mAnane kA mana hara eka ko khayAla hai ki sArA saMsAra usakI vajaha se cala rahA nahIM hotaa| maiM kucha hUM, aisA moha hai| bahuta dIna moha hai, bahuta durbala | hai; usake sahAre cala rahA hai| aura kabristAna bhare par3e haiM isa taraha moha hai, kisI mUlya kA bhI nahIM; do kaur3I usakI kImata nahIM hai, | ke logoM se, jinako sabhI ko yaha khayAla thaa| jisa jagaha para Apa lekina maiM kucha huuN...| baiThe haiM, usa jagaha para kama se kama dasa AdamI mara cuke aura gar3a maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ke bar3e bhAI ne use apanI patnI cuke| jamIna para koI aisI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM dasa-dasa parateM lAzoM ko lene sasurAla bhejaa| aura jAte vakta kahA ki nasaruddIna, vyartha kI na bicha cukI hoN| una sabhI ko yahI khayAla thA jo khayAla kI bakavAsa mata krnaa| jyAdA ulaTI-sIdhI bAta karane kI tumhArI Apako hai ki maiM kucha huuN| Adata hai, isakA upayoga mata krnaa| tuma to na yA hAM meM hI javAba __ yaha bhrAMti TUTa jAe, to zaraNAgati AnI zurU hotI hai| aura ise de denaa| tor3ane ke lie kucha karanA nahIM hai, sirpha AMkha kholanI kAphI hai| to nasaruddIna ne gAMTha bAMdha lI ki na aura hAM se dUsarA zabda bolegA| | apane cAroM tarapha AMkha bhara kholanI kAphI hai| hI nhiiN| pahuMcA, to bhAI ke sasura ne pUchA ki tuma Ae ho nasaruddIna, | sthiti hI yahI hai ki Apa kucha bhI nahIM haiN| choTA-sA saMyoga tumhAre bar3e bhAI nahIM Ae? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, n| to pUchA sasura | hai| vaha bhI pAnI kI lahara kI taraha saMyoga hai| bana bhI nahIM pAtA ne ki kyA bImAra haiM? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, haaN| to pUchA sasura ne | aura miTa jAtA hai| koI patthara kI lakIra bhI nahIM hai; pAnI para ki kyA bacane kI koI AzA nahIM? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, haaN| khiMcI lakIra hai| apane ko jo ThIka se socanA-samajhanA, apanI to ghara meM koharAma maca gyaa| loga chAtI pITane lage, rone lge| sthiti ko pahacAnanA zurU karegA, jAgatika saMdarbha meM jo apane ko aura phira sasura ne kahA ki jaba tumhAre bhAI AkhirI kSaNa meM haiM, to rakhegA aura pahacAnane kI koziza karegA, vaha anubhava karegA ki aba merI lar3akI ko livA le jAkara kyA karoge! maiM bhejane se manA | maiM eka pAnI kI bUMda hUM, sAgara hone kA bhrama galata hai| karatA huuN| vaha to bevA ho hI gii| aura jo apanI tarapha soca-vicAra meM lagegA, vimarza karegA, to nasaruddIna dukhI aura rotA huA vApasa lauttaa| rotA huA ciMtana karegA, use yaha bhI dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAegA ki jagata lauTA, to bhAI ne pUchA ki kyA huA? aura bhAbhI kahAM hai? to mujhase bahuta bar3A hai| mere pIche, mujhase Age, mere cAroM ora virATa 201]
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jagata hai| usa virATa jagata meM maiM eka choTA-sA kaMpita hotA huA | ina patroM ko samhAlakara rkhnaa| isameM naMbara eka kA jo patra hai, vaha jIvana-kaNa hUM; keMdra maiM nahIM huuN| | tU taba kholanA, jaba terI koI yojanA itanI asaphala ho jAe ki zaraNAgati sahaja ho jaaegii| aura agara koI paramAtmA na dikhAI terA takhtA DAMvADola ho utthe| aura dUsarA taba kholanA, jaba ki koI par3atA ho, koI Izvara kI pratIti na hotI ho, to zUnyatA sadha jaaegii| | bharosA hI na raha jAe tere bacane kA, saba DUbane kI hAlata ho jAe donoM ke pariNAma eka haiN| yA to zUnyatA sadha jAe yA zaraNa-bhAva | aura tujhe utarane ke sivA koI cArA na rahe, taba tU dUsarA kholnaa| A jaae| ApakA miTanA jarUrI hai| jaise hI Apa khote haiM, vaise hI jaba khuzceva asaphala huaa...| jIvana kA satya prakaTa ho jAtA hai| aura sabhI rAjanItijJa asaphala hote haiN| aba taka koI rAjanItijJa jamIna para saphala nahIM huaa| hoMge bhI nhiiN| kyoMki saphalatA se rAjanIti kA koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hai| dUsarA praznaH apane srota kI ora lauTane ke lie | samasyAeM bar3I haiM, aura AdamI kA ahaMkAra bhara use khayAla detA prAimala skrIma kA honA Apane jarUrI btaayaa| para hama hai ki maiM hala kara luuNgaa| samasyAeM virATa haiN| kisI se hala nahIM kaise pahacAneMge ki kauna-sI recana-prakriyA vAMchita hotiiN| para thor3I dera ko yaha vahama bhI mana ko bar3A sukha detA hai, prAimala skrIma hai? | ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti detA hai ki maiM hala karane kI koziza kara | rahA huuN| yaha khayAla bhI ki sArI samasyAoM ke hala mujha para nirbhara haiM aura logoM kI AzA mujha para lagI hai, kAphI sukha detA hai| yApako pahacAnane kI jarUrata hI na pdd'egii| usake bAda jaba khuzceva kI yojanAeM asaphala huIM, to usane majabUrI meM Oil Apa tatkSaNa dUsare ho jaaeNge| Apa bImAra hoM, to Apa pahalA patra kholaa| usa pahale patra meM sTailina ne likhA thA ki saba kaise pahacAnate haiM jaba Apa svastha ho jAte haiM? koI jimmevArI mere sira para thopa de| upAya hai Apake pAsa pahacAnane kA? nahIM; bImArI jAtI hai, to | __yaha purAnI tarakIba hai rAjanItijJoM kI ki jo tAkata meM nahIM haiM, Apa tatkSaNa anubhava karate haiM ki svastha ho ge| jaba ApakA | | jo pIche tAkata meM the, jo mara gae haiM, una para sArI jimmevArI thopa siradarda kho jAtA hai, to Apa kaise patA lagA pAte haiM ki aba siradarda | | denA ki unake kaarnn...| nahIM hai aura sira ThIka ho gayA? | khazceva ne vahI kiyaa| thoDe dina nAva aura clii| phira nAva ke prAimala skrIma kA jo recana hai, jo kaithArsisa hai, jisa kSaNa ho DUbane ke dina phira A ge| taba usane dUsarA patra kholaa| dUsare patra jAegI, usI kSaNa Apa phUla kI taraha halake ho jAeMge, jaise sArA | | meM sTailina ne likhA thA ki aba tU bhI do patra likh| bojha kho gyaa| bojha hai bhI nahIM Apa para, sirpha Apako khayAla hai| __ AdamI kI bar3I se bar3I samasyA hai aura vaha yaha ki binA para isa bojha ko Apa khIMcate haiM, kyoMki binA bojha ke ahaMkAra | | samasyAoM ke ApakA ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| loga kahate nahIM cala sktaa| haiM, hama kaise zAMta hoM! lekina ve zAMta honA nahIM caahte| kyoMki isalie jitanA ahaMkArI AdamI ho, utanA bar3A bojha le letA agara Apa zAMta hoMge, to ApakA ahaMkAra khar3A kaise hogA? bar3I hai| ahaMkArI ho, to rASTrapati ho jAnA jarUrI hai, pradhAnamaMtrI ho samasyAeM cAhie, cunautI cAhie, saMgharSa cAhie, usake mukAbale jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki pUre mulka kA bojha cAhie, pUrI pRthvI kA ahaMkAra khar3A hogaa| bojha cAhie. taba ahaMkAra ko lagatA hai ki maiM kacha haiN| hAlAMki ahaMkAra ko baDA karane ke lie loga samasyAeM khaDI karate haiN| kucha rAjanItijJa kara nahIM pAte haiN| bojha ko ghaTAte haiM, aisA lagatA Apa bhI khar3I karate haiN| aura agara do-cAra dina koI samasyA na nahIM, bar3hAte bhalA hoN| lekina bar3A bojha lekara unheM anubhava hotA | | ho, to bar3I becainI zurU ho jAtI haiN| khAlI lagate haiN| kucha karane hai ki hama kucha haiN| ko nahIM suujhtaa| pRthvI para honA na honA barAbara mAlUma par3atA hai| __ maiMne sunA hai ki sTailina ne marane ke pahale khuzceva ko do patra jiMdA agara haiM, to kucha upadrava caahie| jitanA jyAdA upadrava, utane die| aura kahA ki jaba maiM mara jAUM aura tU tAkata meM A jAe, to Apa jiMdA mAlUma hote haiN| 202
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA * manasavida kahate haiM, aparAdhI aura rAjanItijJa eka hI koTi ke | aura cehare para aise bhAva jaise kAMTe cubha rahe hoN| usane kahA ki jUte loga haiN| aparAdhI bhI binA aparAdha kie nahIM raha sktaa| kyoMki | choTe haiM, aura pairoM meM bar3A kaSTa hai| to mitra ne kahA, tuma inheM utAra aparAdha karake vaha upadrava khar3e kara letA hai, aura unake bIca meM | kyoM nahIM dete ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki vaha maiM nahIM kara sktaa| mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| aura rAjanItijJa bhI binA upadrava khar3e kie __ mitra kucha samajhA nhiiN| usane pUchA ki kAraNa na karane kA? to nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki upadrava ke binA usakA koI mUlya nahIM, | | nasaruddIna ne kahA, basa yahI eka mere sukha kA sahArA hai| jaba dinabhara koI artha nhiiN| kA thakA-mAMdA. hArA. parAjita. dakAna-dhaMdhe se udAsa ghara vApasa isIlie yuddha ke samaya meM bar3e netA paidA hote haiM, kyoMki yuddha se | | lauTatA huuN| patnI dekhate hI TUTa par3atI hai; bakane lagatI hai, bar3A upadrava aura kisI samaya meM pAnA muzkila hai| isalie jisako | | cIkhane-cillAne lagatI hai| bacce apanI mAMgeM maujUda kara dete haiN| bar3A netA honA ho, use yuddha ko paidA karavAnA hI par3atA hai| | pAsa meM paisA nahIM hai| pUre dinabhara ke isa dukha aura pIr3A ke bAda jaba Apa bhI yahI kara rahe haiN| upadrava khar3e karate haiM, khojate haiM, | ghara jAkara maiM apane paira ke jUte nikAlatA hUM, to mokSa kA AnaMda nirmANa karate haiM; na hoM, to kalpanA karate haiN| ye sAre upadrava Apake | | upalabdha hotA hai| jUte utArate se hI lagatA hai ki jiMdagI meM sukha hai| bhItara apanI chAyA, apane dAga, apane ghAva chor3a jAte haiM, apanA aura koI sahArA nahIM hai sukha kaa| basa, yaha eka jUtA hI sahArA hai| dukha chor3a jAte haiN| Apake bhItara eka khaMDahara nirmita ho jAtA hai| | Apa bhI apane dukha ko pakar3e haiN| kyoMki vaha dukha hI Apake prAimala skrIma, mUla rudana isa sAre ghAva kA ikaTThA recana hai| jo sukha kI choTI-moTI jhalaka hai, bs| jaba usako Apa utArakara kucha Apane ikaTThA kiyA hai-kUr3A-karkaTa, dukha-pIr3AeM, jhUTha, | | rakhate haiM, thor3A-sA lagatA hai acchaa| asatya, dhokhe--vaha jo Apane eka khaMDahara apane bhItara nirmita nasaruddIna kahatA hai, ye jUte maiM utAra nahIM sktaa| kyoMki inake kiyA hai, vaha pUrA kA pUrA eka cIkha meM bAhara A jaae| usake bAda sivAya to jIvana meM koI sukha nahIM hai| Apa ekadama halake ho jAte haiN| mana kI sArI vyathA kho jAtI hai| Apa kisa-kisa bAta ko sukha kahate haiM, Apane kabhI khayAla itanA hI kahanA ThIka nahIM; mana hI kho jAtA hai| kiyA? loga kAma ko, seksa ko sukha kahate haiM; vaha sirpha ApakA pahacAnane kI jarUrata nahIM par3egI; acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki paMkha jUtA utArane se jyAdA nahIM hai| tanAva ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| dinabhara Apa laga gae, Apa ur3a sakate haiN| acAnaka pAeMge, greviTezana samApta tanAva ikaTThe karate haiN| zarIra se bAhara jAtI UrjA ke kAraNa tanAva ho gayA; jamIna Apako khIMcatI nahIM, vajana na rahA; Apa nirbhAra zithila ho jAte haiN| lagatA hai, sukha milaa| ho ge| koI ciMtA na Age hai. na pIche hai| yaha kSaNa paryApta hai| aura mahAvIra yA baddha kAmavAsanA ko jItakara AnaMda ko upalabdha yaha kSaNa bahuta sukhada hai| AnaMda kI anubhUti Apako batAegI ki | nahIM hote haiN| cUMki AnaMda ko upalabdha hote haiM, isalie kAmavAsanA recana ho gayA hai| dukha batAtA hai ki recana bAkI hai| vyartha ho jAtI hai| jUtA utArakara sukha anubhava nahIM krte| sukha aura Apa recana bhI nahIM hone dete| hRdayapUrvaka ro bhI nahIM sakate, | anubhava ho rahA hai, isalie jUte ke dukha ko jhelane kI aura sukha cIkha bhI nahIM skte| hRdayapUrvaka kucha bhI karane kA upAya nahIM hai| | kI AzA banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| saba adhUrA-adhUrA, jhUThA-jhUThA karate haiN| aura taba agara pUrI dinabhara ke tanAva se bhare hue jAkara eka philma meM baiTha jAte haiM; jiMdagI eka udAsa Uba ho jAe, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| | sukha milatA hai| kaisA sukha milatA hogA! AMkheM aura thakatI haiN| isalie sAdhaka ko sAhasa cAhie ki jo bhItara dabA hai, use vaha | | lekina kama se kama do ghaMTe, tIna ghaMTe ke lie apane ko bhUla jAte bAhara pheMka ske| aura eka bAra bhI Apa himmata juTA leM, to bAhara | | haiM; vyasta ho jAte haiM kathA meN| vyastatA jyAdA ho jAtI hai, svayaM kA pheMkanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| aura eka bAra rasa anubhava hone lage, | vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| jaise hI bojha alaga ho aura rasa anubhava hone lge...| __ lekina jisako dinabhara svayaM kA vismaraNa rahA ho, jisako ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka dina mullA nasaruddIna rAste se gujara rahA hai| | ahaMkAra hI na ho, vismaraNa karane ko kucha na ho, use tIna ghaMTA aura bar3I azlIla, bhaddI gAliyAM de rahA hai apane jUtoM ko| usake | bhulAne ke lie kisI philma meM baiThane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka mitra ne pUchA ki kyA bAta hai? aura itane udAsa, itane dukhI, | | usane jUte hI utAra die| 203]
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* zarAba pIkara thor3I dera sukha milatA hai| vahI ahaMkAra zarAba taba taka ahaMkAra ko rasa nahIM aataa| pIkara miTa jAtA hai| isalie zarAba pIne vAle loga vinamra hote haiN| ___ Apane khayAla na kiyA hogA, jaba Apa DAkTara kI tarapha jAte jo loga zarAba chor3e hote haiM, ve loga akaDaila, duSTa prakRti ke hote | | haiM socakara ki bar3I bImArI pakar3a gaI hai, aura DAkTara kahatA hai haiN| unheM ahaMkAra ko haTAne kA koI utanA bhI upAya nahIM hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai, to Apako acchA nahIM lgtaa| mana meM thor3I-sI isalie aksara Apa pAeMge ki zarAba pIne vAlA mRdu hogA, coTa lagatI hai; zaka hotA hai ki zAyada yaha DAkTara ThIka nahIM hai| maitrIpUrNa hogA, bhalA hogA; vakta para kAma par3a sakatA hai| Apa usa mujha jaise AdamI ko aura choTI-moTI bImArI yA kucha bhI nahIM! yaha para bharosA kara sakate haiN| kaMjUsa nahIM hogA, kaThora nahIM hogaa| ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina bhItara yaha lagatA hai, ki bekAra kyoMki thor3I zarAba ke dvArA kama se kama ahaMkAra bhUlatA hai; miTatA | AnA-jAnA huaa| to nahIM, lekina thor3I dera ko bhUla jAtA hai| to jo beImAna DAkTara haiM yA kuzala, ve Apako dekhakara bar3A isalie Apa zarAba pIeM, to thor3I dera meM cehare kI udAsI kho | gaMbhIra ceharA banA leNge| usase ApakA citta prasanna hotA hai| aura jAtI hai aura eka prasannatA prakaTa hone lagatI hai| pairoM meM gati A | jaba ApakA hAtha hAtha meM lete haiM, to aisA lagatA hai ki bahuta gaMbhIra jAtI hai aura nAca A jAtA hai| yaha vahI AdamI hai, thor3I dera pahale | | sthiti hai| Apako koI bImArI na bhI ho, to bhI ve bImArI ko aisA marA huA cala rahA thA, ceharA aisA thA jaise ki basa, jIvana bar3hA-car3hAkara khar3A karate haiN| usase marIja prasanna hotA hai| meM koI artha nahIM hai| isakI AMkhoM meM raunaka A gaI, cehare para kisI marIja ko kaha deM ki Apako mAnasika khayAla hai, bImArI camaka A gaI, paira meM gati A gii| / hai nhiiN| vaha ApakA duzmana ho jAtA hai| yaha halakA-phulakA kaise ho gayA? zarAba kisI ko halakA- | koI yaha bAta mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai ki hama dukha ko bhI pakar3ate phalakA nahIM krtii| zarAba kevala ahaMkAra ko salA detI hai| haiM, lekina hama pakar3ate haiN| dukha ko bhI hama bar3A karate haiN| phira vaha isalie saphI phakIra kahate haiM ki jinhoMne paramAtmA kI zarAba pI| | dukha bar3A hokara hamAre sira para patthara kI taraha, chAtI para patthara kI lI, phira isa zarAba meM unheM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI zarAba | taraha savAra ho jAtA hai| phira hama usako Dhote haiN| kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki jinhoMne ahaMkAra hI chor3a diyA, jinhoMne recana kA artha hai, dukha ko utAra denaa| prAimala skrIma kA artha usakI zaraNa pakar3a lI, unako aba bhulAne ko kucha nahIM bcaa| | hai, dukha ko prakaTa ho jAne denA, nikala jAne denaa| eka bhayaMkara ___isalie phakIroM kI mastI zarAbiyoM kI hI mastI hai. para bar3I cItkAra meM vaha bAhara ho jAe aura chAtI halakI ho jAe: hRdaya kA gahana zarAba kI hai| aura zarAbI kI mastI bar3I mahaMgI hai| kyoMki bojha utara jaae| pAtA bahuta nA-kucha hai aura bahuta-se dukha uThAtA hai| phakIra kI to koI Apako patA nahIM lagAnA par3egA ki kaise patA cale ki mastI binA kucha khoe bahuta kucha pAne kI hai| yaha prAimala skrIma thI! aise patA calegA ki usake bAda ekadama hama dukha ko pakar3e baiThe haiM aura dukha ko hama ikaTThA karate haiN| hama Apa halake ho jaaeNge| Apa pAeMge ki jaise Apake pAsa koI dukha rasa bhI lete haiN| kabhI thA hI nhiiN| Apa sadA hI AnaMda meM rhe| jaise eka svapna dekhA logoM ko dekheM, jaba ve apane dukha kI kathA kisI ko sunAte haiM, | ho dukha kA aura nIMda TUTa gii| aura aba koI svapna nahIM hai| aura to kitane prasanna mAlUma hote haiM! yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| agara Apa haMsa rahe haiN| koI ApakI dukha kI kathA na sune, to Apako dukha lagatA hai| sune, Apako rasa AtA hai| aura hara AdamI apane dukha kI kahAnI bar3hA-car3hAkara batAtA hai| tIsarA praznaH kala Apane batAyA ki vAsanAoM kI eka mere mitra ne mujhase kahA-unakI patnI mere pAsa AtI jar3eM gahare acetana meM haiM aura kevala bauddhika tala para thI-unhoMne kahA, Apa isakI bAtoM meM jyAdA mata pdd'naa| kyoMki ghaTita vairAgya kA nirNaya aparyApta hai| vairAgya kA isako phusI ho jAtI hai, aura kaiMsara batAtI hai| aura maiMne pAyA ki | jAgaraNa gaharI acetana jar3oM taka kaise ho sakatA hai? ve ThIka kahate the| phusI bhI koI bImArI hai! jaba taka kaiMsara na ho, 1204
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA * nubhava ke atirikta koI bhI upAya nhiiN| aura hama saba jAte haiN| Apa mRtyu kA dukha nahIM bhogte| Apa pUchane cale jAte haiM 07 cAhate haiM ki anabhava ke binA kaLa ho jaae| anabhava paMDita se. parohita se ki AtmA amara hai? patnI mara gaI hai. yA pati se binA gujare koI upAya nahIM hai, cAhe anubhava kitanI mara gayA, yA beTA mara gayA; mauta sAmane khar3I hai| Apa hI pIr3A de, kitanA hI jlaae| hamArI AkAMkSA aisI hai, jaise sonA sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM se pUcha rahe haiM ki AtmA amara hai? socatA ho ki binA Aga se gujare aura maiM zuddha ho jaauuN| Aga se | Apa jhuThalAnA cAhate haiM mauta ko, ki koI kaha de ki AtmA gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| pahalI baat| anubhava se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| amara hai, bharosA dilA de, to rone kI jarUrata na rahe, dukha kI aura dUsare ke anubhava Apake kAma na AeMge, yaha dhyAna meM rkheN| | jarUrata na rhe| kyoM? kyoMki agara AtmA amara hai, to kucha bAta buddha kahate haiM, saMsAra dukha hai| Apa par3ha leM, suna leN| maiM kahatA hUM, | nhiiN| zarIra hI chUTA, vastra badale; lekina beTA kahIM na kahIM jiMdA saMsAra dukha hai| Apa suna leM, samajha leN| isase kucha hogA nhiiN| hai; kabhI na kabhI milanA hogaa| isase khatarA hai ki Apa pAkhaMDI ho jaaeNge| IsAI, musalamAna, sabhI socate haiM ki marane ke bAda phira apane yaha anubhava ApakA hI honA cAhie ki saMsAra dukha hai| saMbaMdhiyoM se milanA ho jAtA hai| to thor3e dina kA phAsalA hai, thor3e isIlie isa taraha ke savAla uThate haiM ki vairAgya kaise gaharA ho? | dina kI bAta hai; jhela lo| aura koI miTA nahIM, koI marA nhiiN| vairAgya ko gaharA karane kA savAla nahIM hai| jIvana ke anubhava ko | Apa dukha se bacane kA upAya khoja rahe haiN| pUrA kA pUrA bhogane kA hai| lekina hama saba kA mana yaha hotA hai mauta sAmane khar3I hai, isake dukha ko bhogo| jhuThalAo mt| ki...| tarakIbeM mata khojo| jisa patnI se sukha pAyA hai, usakA dukha bhI buddha to dukha bhogakara vairAgya ko upalabdha hue, phira unhoMne | | bhogo| jisa pati se AnaMda anubhava kiyA thA, usa pati ke jAne para AnaMda paayaa| hama buddha se bhI jyAdA kuzalatA dikhAnA cAhate haiN| abhAva kA jo naraka hai, usase gujro| na to zarAba pIkara bhulAo, dukha bhogane se bhI bacanA cAhate haiM; aura jaisA vairAgya buddha ko | na siddhAMtoM ko pIkara bhulaao| na bhajana-kIrtana karake apane ko huA, vaisA vairAgya cAhate haiM; aura vaisA AnaMda cAhate haiM, jaisA | samajhAo; na gItA par3hakara apane mana ko yahAM-vahAM lgaao| dukha vairAgya ke bAda unheM haa| sAmane khar3A hai, dukha ko sIdhA bhogo| dukha ko hI tumhArA dhyAna bana nahIM, yaha nahIM hogaa| vairAgya kA apanA gaNita hai| aura koI jAne do| zArTakaTa na kabhI rahA hai aura na kabhI hone vAlA hai| aura agara Apa to usa mRtyu se tuma nikharakara bAhara aaoge| tuma Aga se gujara itane laMbe dinoM se bhaTaka rahe haiM, to zArTakaTa kI talAza kI vajaha | jAoge, tumhArA sonA nikhara jAegA; vairAgya kA udaya hogaa| phira se| nahIM to kabhI kA Apako bhii...| tumheM mujhase nahIM, kisI se bhI nahIM pUchanA par3egA ki vairAgya gaharA kitane janmoM taka Apa bhI gujare haiN| para ApakI AzA yaha hai kaise ho? vairAgya gaharA ho jaaegaa| ki binA dukha se gujare, binA anubhava se gujare aura vairAgya ho | eka mauta ko bhI tuma ThIka se dekha lo, to jiMdagI vyartha ho jAtI jaae| aura phira vairAgya se mokSa mile aura parama AnaMda kI upalabdhi | | hai| eka sUkhA pattA vRkSa se giratA huA bhI tuma ThIka se samajha lo, ho| Apa pahalI sIr3hI cUka rahe haiN| buddha jaise dukha se gujaranA par3e, | to jiMdagI meM kucha pAne jaisA nahIM raha jaataa| to hI buddha jaisA vairAgya utpanna hogaa| lekina nahIM, jaba koI maratA hai, taba tuma apane ko samajhAne meM aura aisA nahIM hai ki dukha kI Apako koI kamI hai| dukha kAphI laga jAte ho| aura jaba koI mara bhI jAtA hai, taba bhI tuma yahI hai| lekina Apa usase gujarate nahIM, bacate haiN| Apane palAyana, socate ho ki durghaTanA hai| eskepa ko apanA rAstA banAyA huA hai| kaise baca jAeM, isakI __ mauta jIvana kA vAstavika tathya hai, durghaTanA nhiiN| yaha koI phikra meM rahate haiN| saMyoga nahIM hai| yaha hone hI vAlA hai; yaha jIvana kI niyati hai| jo dukha se bacegA, use vairAgya kabhI utpanna nahIM hogaa| kyoMki | jaba koI maratA hai, to tuma aisA socate ho ki kucha bhUla-cUka dukha kI gahanatA hI vairAgya kA janma hai| ho gaI, kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI, kucha karma kA phala rahA hogaa| ApakA priyajana mara jAtA hai, Apa bacane kI talAza meM laga tuma yaha bAta bhUla rahe ho ki mauta hara jIvana ke pIche lagI hI hai, 205
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 hogI hI, usase jyAdA nizcita aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vahI ekamAtra nizcita tathya hai| phira jaba dUsarA maratA hai, taba tumheM kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki yaha mere marane kI bhI khabara hai| taba tuma dUsare para dayA karane kA vicAra karate ho, ki bar3A burA huA; becArA! tumheM yaha khayAla kabhI bhI nahIM AtA ki koI bhI jaba maratA hai, taba tuma hI mara rahe ho / lekina hara AdamI yaha socakara calatA hai ki hamezA dUsarA maratA hai, maiM to kabhI maratA nhiiN| aura eka lihAja se ApakA tarka ThIka bhI hai| kama se kama abhI taka to Apa mare nhiiN| islie...| maiM hai eka AdamI eka pakSiyoM kI dukAna se eka totA kharIdakara le gyaa| dUsare dina hI vApasa AyA aura totA becane vAle para nArAja hone lagA aura kahA ki tumane kisa taraha kA totA diyA vaha ghara jAkara mara gyaa| to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, lekina yaha maiM mAna hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki aisI harakata usane isake pahale kabhI nahIM kii| totA yahAM bhI thA, mahInoM taka rahA, aisI harakata usane pahale kabhI kI nhiiN| isalie maiM bharosA kara hI nahIM sktaa| ApakA bhI tarka yahI hai| abhI taka Apa mare nahIM, to bharosA kaise kara sakate haiM ki mara jAeMge ! aura jo aba taka nahIM huA, vaha Age bhI kyoM hogA ! jaba dUsarA maratA hai, taba bhI Apa socate haiM, dUsarA maratA hai| taba Apako khayAla nahIM AtA hai ki maiM bhI marUMgA yA maiM bhI mara rahA hUM yA yaha khabara merI mauta kI khabara hai| agara Apa dukha ko ThIka se jIeM, to hara mauta Apako apanI mauta mAlUma pdd'egii| taba vairAgya gaharA ho jaaegaa| jaba koI dUsarA asaphala hotA hai yA jaba Apa khuda bhI asaphala hote haiM jIvana meM, to Apa socate haiM, saMyoga ThIka na the, bhAgya sAtha na thA, dUsare logoM ne beImAnI kI, cAlabAjI kI, cAra sau bIsa the, isalie ve saphala hue; maiM asaphala huaa| lekina Apa yaha kabhI nahIM dekha pAte haiM ki pUrA jIvana asaphalatA hai| isameM saphala honA hotA hI nhiiN| lekina koI tarakIba Apa nikAla lete haiN| mullA nasaruddIna eka gAMva se gujara rahA hai| koI mara gayA hai; ghara ke Asa-pAsa bhIr3a hai; lAza sAmane rakhI hai| nasaruddIna bhUkhA hai| choTA gAMva hai| sArA gAMva vahIM ikaTThA hai| koI bhojana dene ke lie bhI abhI utsuka nahIM hogaa| abhI koI mehamAna banAne kI bhI taiyArI meM nahIM hai| aura gAMva itane dukha meM hai ki vaha yaha bAta bhI kare ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai, ki mujhe bhojana cAhie, to bhaddA mAlUma pdd'egaa| vaha bhI bhIr3a meM jAkara khar3A ho gayA aura usane pUchA ki kyA bAta hai ? kyoM ro rahe ho? to unhoMne kahA ki kyoM ro rahe haiM, yaha bhI pUchane kI koI bAta hai ? ghara kA AdamI mara gayA hai| gAMvabhara kA pyArA thA / nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM use jilA sakatA huuN| lekina abhI maiM bhUkhA huuN| pahale merA peTa bhara jAe, maiM snAna kara lUM, pUjA-pATha kara lUM ise maiM jilA sakatA huuN| rone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhUkha meM aisA kaha gyaa| phira jaba peTa bhara gayA, hAtha-muMha dhokara pUjA-pATha jaba usane kI, taba pUjA-pATha kara nahIM sakA, kyoMki aba usako jhaMjhaTa mAlUma huI ki aba kyA karanA ? kahIM marA huA kabhI koI jiMdA huA hai! phira bhI vaha AyA, lAza ke pAsa baiThA; aura usane kahA ki yaha AdamI kauna thA? isakA dhaMdhA kyA thA? unhoMne kahA ki yaha AdamI! jAhira AdamI hai, yaha bar3A netA thA; rAjanIti isakA dhaMdhA thA / nasaruddIna krodha se khar3A ho gayA aura usane kahA ki nAlAyako, merA samaya kharAba kiyA ! rAjanItijJa marakara kabhI jiMdA nahIM hote| tumheM pahale hI batAnA thA; nAhaka merA samaya kharAba karavA diyaa| aba taka maiM dUsare gAMva pahuMca gayA hotaa| Apa bhI jiMdagI meM bahAne khoja rahe haiN| kabhI yaha, kabhI vaha / lekina hamezA samajhA lete haiM apane ko ki asaphalatA kA koI kAraNa hai| buddha kA vairAgya gaharA huA, kyoMki buddha ne apane ko samajhAyA nahIM, balki sIdhA dekhA aura pAyA ki jIvana pUrI kI pUrI asaphalatA hai; isameM kAraNa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahAM kucha bhI karo, saphalatA to ho nahIM sktii| kyoMki yahAM kucha bhI karo, sukha to mila nahIM sktaa| yahAM kucha bhI karo, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM ho sktaa| svapnavata hai| jo sIdhA dekhanA zurU karegA, usakA vairAgya gaharA ho jAtA hai| aura vairAgya ke binA gaharA hue, koI zAstra sahayogI nahIM hai, koI guru artha kA nahIM hai| vairAgya gaharA ho, to guru se saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai / vairAgya gaharA ho, to zAstra kA artha prakaTa ho sakatA hai| aura vairAgya gaharA ho, to guru bhI na ho, zAstra bhI na ho, to pUrA jIvana hI guru aura zAstra bana jAtA hai| lekina vairAgya ko gaharA karane kI tarakIbeM nahIM haiN| vairAgya ko gaharA karane kA eka hI mArga hai, ApakA anubhava pUrI sacAI meM | jIyA jaae| jo bhI anubhava ho - sukha kA ho, dukha kA ho; saMtApa 206
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalpa - saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA ho, ciMtA ho, asaphalatA ho - jo bhI anubhava ho, use pUrI taraha jIyA jAe, hozapUrvaka jIyA jaae| vaha anubhava hI Apako batAegA ki jIvana vyartha hai, chor3a dene yogya hai| pakar3ane yogya yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| usa svayaM prakAzamaya parama pada ko na sUrya prakAzita kara sakatA hai, na caMdramA aura na agni hI / tathA jisa parama pada ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche saMsAra meM nahIM Ate, vahI merA parama dhAma hai| pahalI bAta, isa jagata meM jo bhI hama dekhate haiM, vaha dUsare se prakAzita hai| Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiM; bijalI bujha jAe, phira Apa mujhe nahIM dekha skeNge| maiM Apako dekha rahA hUM; bijalI bujha jAe, phira maiM Apako nahIM dekha sakUMgA / Apa haiM, lekina koI aura cIja cAhie, jisake dvArA Apa prakAzita haiN| dina meM dikhAI par3atA hai, rAta meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha to hotI hai, cIjeM bhI hotI haiM, lekina sUraja nahIM hotaa| sabhI cIjeM para - prakAza cAhatI haiN| koI aura cAhie, jo prakAzita kara ske| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, lekina merA parama dhAma vahAM hai, jahAM na to sUrya ke prakAza kI koI jarUrata hai; na caMdra ke prakAza kI koI jarUrata hai; na agni kI koI jarUrata hai; jahAM dUsare prakAza kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| merA parama dhAma sva-prakAzita hai, selpha ilyuminDa hai| yaha bAta bar3I samajha lene jaisI hai| kyoMki yaha bahuta gaharA aura maulika AdhAra hai samasta sAdhanA kA / aura isakI khoja hI sAdhaka kA lakSya hai| aisI kauna-sI ghaTanA hai jo sva- prakAzita hai ? aisA kyA anubhava hai jo sva-prakAzita hai ? Apa AMkha baMda kara leM, to maiM nahIM dikhAI pdduuNgaa| AMkha baMda karake lekina Apa to apane ko dikhAI par3ate hI rheNge| zarIra dikhAI nahIM par3egA, lekina svayaM kA honA to pratIta hotA hI rhegaa| dIyA bujha jAe, maiM Apako dikhAI nahIM pdduuNgaa| lekina Apa apane ko to anubhava karate hI raheMge ki maiM huuN| Apake hone ke lie to kisI aura prakAza kI jarUrata nahIM hai| to Apake hone meM koI eka tatva cetanA kA hai, jo svayaM prakAzita hai; jisakA honA apane Apa meM kAphI hai| yaha jo cetanA kI halkI-sI jhalaka Apake bhItara hai, yahI jhalaka jaba pUrI prakaTa ho jAtI hai, to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha parama dhAma merA hai; vahI maiM huuN| usa svayaM prakAzamaya parama pada ko na to sUrya prakAzita kara sakatA hai-- na karane kI koI jarUrata hai-na caMdramA aura na agni, tathA jisa parama pada ko prApta hokara manuSya pIche saMsAra meM nahIM Ate, vahI merA parama dhAma hai| yahAM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jitanA hI vyakti cetana hotA calA | jAtA hai, utanA hI vaha parama dhAma kI tarapha gati karatA hai| aura jisa dina parama caitanya prakaTa hotA hai, usa parama caitanya ko prakAzita karane ke lie kisI kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; vaha sva- prakAzita hai| aura eka hI bAta isa jagata meM sva- prakAzita hai, vaha svayaM kA honA hai| usake lie kisI pramANa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| usako asiddha karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| agara Apa yaha bhI kaheM ki maiM nahIM hUM, to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apake kahane se sirpha ApakA honA hI siddha hotA hai| aura aMdhA AdamI bhI apane ko anubhava karatA hai| aMdhere meM bhI Apa apane ko anubhava karate haiN| ApakI AMkheM calI jAeM, Apake kAna kho jAeM, Apake hAtha kATa die jAeM, ApakI jIbha kATa dI jAe, ApakI nAka naSTa kara dI jAe, to bhI Apa apanA anubhava kara sakate haiM; to bhI Apa hoMge aura ApakI pratIti meM rattIbhara kA bhI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki AMkhoM se dUsare dekhe jAte haiM, svayaM nahIM | kAnoM se dUsare sune jAte haiM, svayaM nahIM / sArI iMdriyAM bhI kho jAeM, to bhItara ke hone meM jarA bhI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| vaha jo bhItara kA honA hai, vahAM koI prakAza nahIM hai, phira bhI Apa jAnate haiM ki Apa haiN| aura Apa kabhI bhItara nahIM gae haiM abhI / agara Apa bhItara jAeM, to Apako vahAM bhI prakAza kA anubhava honA zurU ho jaaegaa| dhyAna meM jo loga bhI gati kie haiM, una sabhI kA anubhava prakAza kA anubhava hai / ve kisa prakAza ko jAnate haiM? kabIra kahate haiM ki jaise AkAza meM bijaliyAM camaka rahI haiM, aisA mere bhItara kucha ho rahA hai| dAdU kahate haiM ki jaise hajAra sUraja eka sAtha uga gae hoM, aisA mere bhItara kucha uga AyA hai| phira cAhe musalamAna phakIra hoM, IsAI phakIra hoM, sabhI phakIroM kA anubhava | hai ki jaba bhItara dhyAna kI gaharAI utaratI hai, to parama prakAza ke anubhava hote haiN| vaha prakAza na to sUraja kA hai, na agni kA hai, na cAMda kA hai| | vaha prakAza kahAM se AtA hai ? vaha prakAza kahIM se bhI nahIM AtA; Apa svayaM hI vaha prakAza haiN| ApakA honA hI vaha prakAza hai| 207 isa prakAza ko kaha rahe haiM kRSNa ki vaha merA parama dhAma hai / aura jo usa sthiti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha isa saMsAra meM vApasa
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* nahIM lautttaa| vahI mUla-srota hai, vahI udagama hai| vaijJAnika bar3I khoja karate haiM ki koI aisA prakAza upalabdha ho aura he arjuna, isa deha meM yaha jIvAtmA merA hI sanAtana aMza hai | | jAe, jo binA IMdhana ke cle| kyoMki saba IMdhana cukate jAte haiM, aura vahI ina triguNamayI mAyA meM sthita huI mana sahita pAMcoM iMdriyoM | saba IMdhanoM kI sImA hai| koyalA khatma hotA jAtA hai, peTrola khatma ko AkarSaNa karatA hai| | hotA jAtA hai| Aja nahIM kala saba IMdhana cuka jaaeNge| aura AdamI usa sva-prakAzita jyoti-puMja kA eka hissA hI pratyeka deha ke binA IMdhana ke jI nahIM sktaa| to bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gaI hai| bhItara chipA hai| | vaijJAnika socate haiM, IMdhanarahita koI prkaash...| __ ise hama aisA smjheN| Apa AMkha baMda kara leM, to Apa apane aura kRSNa usI prakAza kI bAta kara rahe haiN| vaha prakAza pratyeka vicAroM ko dekha sakate haiN| AMkha baMda hai; vicAra dekhe jA sakate haiN| ke bhItara hai| lekina use yaMtra se paidA karane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM kauna dekhatA hai? bhItara krodha uThe, kAmavAsanA uThe, Apa use bhI hai| caitanya usI prakAza kA nAma hai| dekha sakate haiN| kauna dekhatA hai? vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai, usako Apa isa deha meM yaha jIvAtmA merA hI sanAtana aMza hai-usa parama nahIM dekha skte| | prakAza kA hI aMza hai-aura vahI ina triguNamayI mAyA meM sthita jisa-jisako Apa dekha sakate haiM, vaha-vaha Apa nahIM haiM; yaha huI mana sahita pAMcoM iMdriyoM ko AkarSaNa karatA hai| gaNita hai| aura jo sabako dekhatA hai, lekina svayaM nahIM dekhA jA aura yaha jo cetanA kA aMza Apake bhItara hai, yahI ApakI pAMcoM sakatA, vaha Apa haiN| vahI ApakA mUla utsa hai| usase pIche jAne | iMdriyoM ko apane meM AkarSita kie hae hai. samhAle hae hai| yaha kA koI upAya nhiiN| nahIM to usako bhI Apa dekha lete| usase | thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| kyoMki bar3I bhrAMti hai isa saMbaMdha meN| pIche khar3e ho jAte, usako bhI dekha lete| lekina use Apa nahIM | __Amataura se AdamI socate haiM ki iMdriyoM ne Apako bAMdhA huA dekha skte| hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki Apa hI iMdriyoM ko pakar3e hue haiN| iMdriyAM saba dekha sakate haiN| zarIra dekhA jA sakatA hai; mana ke vicAra dekhe | | Apako kyA bAMdhegI! iMdriyAM jar3a haiM, ve Apako bAMdhe, isakA koI jA sakate haiM; hRdaya kI bhAvanAeM dekhI jA sakatI haiM; kuMDalinI ke | | upAya nahIM hai| Apa baMdhe hue haiN| aura yaha ApakA hI saMkalpa hai; anubhava dekhe jA sakate haiM; saba dekhA jA sakatA hai| jo bhI dekhA | yaha ApakA hI nirNaya hai| isa nirNaya kI bar3I prakriyA hai| jA sakatA hai, vaha ApakA svabhAva nahIM hai| dekhane vAlA jo hai, vahI __Apa rUpa dekhanA cAhate haiN| rUpa dekhane kI jo vAsanA hai, vaha ApakA svabhAva hai| vaha jo draSTA hai, vaha irariDyUsibala hai| use | ApakI AMkhoM ko Apase bAMdhe rakhatI hai| usa vAsanA ke rajju se Apa dRzya nahIM banA skte| usako Apa viSaya nahIM banA skte| AMkha baMdhI rahatI hai| agara ApakI dekhane kI icchA kho jAe, Apa vaha hamezA viSayI hai| vaha hamezA sabjekTa hai; vaha AbjekTa nahIM isI kSaNa aMdhe ho jaaeNge| ho sktaa| ___ mere pAsa eka yuvatI ko lAyA gyaa| vaha acAnaka aMdhI ho gii| jaise hI sAre viSaya kho jAte haiM, aura sirpha jAnane vAlA hI raha aura cikitsakoM ne jAMca kI aura pAyA ki usakI AMkha meM koI jAtA hai, aura jAnane ko kucha nahIM bacatA, parama prakAza kA udaya zArIrika bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| AMkha bilakula ThIka hai| isalie hotA hai| yaha parama prakAza bAhara se nahIM AtA, na sUraja se, na cAMda ilAja kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura cikitsakoM ne kahA ki yaha to se; yaha Apake bhItara hI chipA hai| mAnasika aMdhApana hai; kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| suraja bhI cuka jaaegaa| usakI garamI bhI kama hotI hai| yaha | kisI ne sujhAva diyA; usake mAM-bApa usa yuvatI ko mere pAsa bijalI bhI cuka jaaegii| dIyA jalatA hai; tela cuka jAegA, dIyA le aae| maiMne usase pUchA ki kaise huA? kyA huA? kyoMki agara bujha jaaegaa| sirpha eka jyoti hai, jo kabhI nahIM bujhatI, kyoMki vaha | | mAnasika ghaTanA hai, to usakA itihAsa hogaa| kyoMki mana to atIta binA IMdhana ke jalatI hai, vaha cetanA kI jyoti hai| koI tela use | | se kAma karatA hai, mana to atIta hai| to maiMne mAM-bApa ko kahA ki nahIM jlaataa| koI IMdhana, koI peTrola, koI bijalI, koI hIliyama Apa jAeM; maiM usa yuvatI se alaga se hI bAta kara luuN| gaisa use nahIM jlaatii| isalie usake samApta hone kA koI upAya| usase pUchatAcha kI, khojA-bInA, to patA calA ki par3osa ke nahIM hai| vaha zAzvata hai| yuvaka se usakA prema hai| aura usake binA vaha nahIM raha sktii| 2081
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalpa --- saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA lekina vaha brAhmaNa kI lar3akI hai| par3osa meM jo vyakti hai, vaha brAhmaNa to hai hI nahIM, hiMdU bhI nahIM hai| yaha prema calAyA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha vivAha ho nahIM sktaa| to saba tarapha se mAM-bApa ne roka lagA dI aura donoM ke makAna ke bIca chata para eka bar3I dIvAra khar3I kara dI, jisase ki Ara-pAra dekhA na jA ske| jisa dina dIvAra banI hai, usI dina se usakI AMkheM calI gaI haiN| maiMne usako pUchA ki tere bhItara kyA bhAva hai? usane kahA ki jise dekhane ke lie jItI hUM, agara use na dekha sakUM, to ina AMkhoM kA koI artha nahIM hai| cikitsaka isakA ilAja na kara skeNge| kyoMki isakI dekhane kI icchA vApasa lauTa gaI hai| AMkheM nirjIva par3I raha gaI haiN| AMkhoM se dekhane kI icchA kA jo pravAha hai, vahI AMkhoM meM jIvana detA hai| maiMne unake mAM-bApa ko kahA ki upAya eka hI hai, vaha dIvAra bIca se girA do| aura jo-jo baMdhana khar3e kie haiM; vaha haTA lo / yA phira yaha lar3akI aMdhI rahegI, ise svIkAra kara lo| unako bAta samajha meM A gaI, jo ki bar3A camatkAra hai| kyoMki mAM-bApa kI samajha meM kucha A jAe ! ve rAjI ho ge| dIvAra nahIM girAnI par3I; unake rAjI hote se hI, mere sAmane hI baiThe-baiThe usa lar3akI kI AMkheM vApasa A giiN| phira se dekhane kI icchA pravAhita ho gii| Apa AMkhoM ko pakar3e haiM, kyoMki dekhanA cAhate haiN| kAna ko pakar3e haiM, kyoMki sunanA cAhate haiN| hAtha ko pakar3e haiM, kyoMki chUnA cAhate haiN| ApakI cAha ApakI iMdriyoM ke aura Apake bIca setu hai| isalie buddha ne kahA hai ki AMkheM mata phor3o; kAna baMda karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| cAha ko girA do, cAha ko haTA do, to iMdriyoM se saMbaMdha dhIre-dhIre apane Apa chUTa jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, Apa Amataura se yahI sunate rahe haiM ki iMdriyoM ne Apako bAMdhA hai, iMdriyAM duzmana haiN| aura kRSNa bilakula ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki Apane iMdriyoM ko cAhA hai; unakA upayoga kiyA hai| Apane hI unako khIMcA aura AkarSita kiyA hai, isalie ve haiN| aura jisa dina Apa nirNaya kareMge, jisa dina ApakA rukha badala jAegA, ApakI dhArA bhItara bahane lagegI, usI dina iMdriyAM tirohita ho jaaeNgii| iMdriyoM ko doSa mata / doSa kisI kA bhI nahIM hai| ApakA saMkalpa hai| ApakI cetanA ne isa zarIra meM rahanA cAhA hai, isalie zarIra meM hai / jisa dina nahIM rahanA cAhegI, usI dina zarIra chUTa jaaegaa| agara yaha bAta khayAla meM A jAe, to iMdriyoM se jo duzmanI calatI hai, vaha baMda ho jaae| vaha mUr3hatApUrNa hai| usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura vaha galata hai| usake pariNAma bhayAnaka haiN| kyoMki Apa iMdriyoM se lar3ane meM zakti gaMvA dete haiN| aura lar3AI vahAM | arthahIna hai| lar3AI kahIM aura honI caahie| lar3AI honI cAhie ki merA iMdriyoM ko pakar3ane kA rukha kama ho jaae| mana sahita pAMcoM iMdriyoM ko vahI AkarSaNa karatA hai / jaise ki vAyu gaMdha ke sthAna se gaMdha jaise grahaNa karake le jAtA hai, vaise hI dehAdikoM kA svAmI jIvAtmA bhI jisa pahale zarIra ko tyAgatA hai, usase ina mana sahita iMdriyoM ko grahaNa karake phira jisa zarIra ko prApta honA hai, usameM jAtA hai| jaba Apa marate haiM, taba bhI Apa sUkSma iMdriyoM ko apane sAtha le jAte haiN| jaise havA phUloM kI gaMdha ko apane sAtha le jAtI hai| phUla ko to nahIM le jA sakatI; phUla to pIche raha jAtA hai, lekina havA kA jhoMkA phUla kI gaMdha ko apane sAtha le jAtA hai| ApakI cetanA zarIra ko to nahIM le jA sakatI, lekina zarIra ko pakar3ane kI jo | vAsanA hai, usako gaMdha kI taraha apane sAtha le jAtI hai| usI vAsanA ke AdhAra para, usako hiMduoM ne sUkSma iMdriyAM kahA | hai| AMkha sthUla iMdriya hai; dekhane kI vAsanA sUkSma iMdriya hai| jIbha sthUla iMdriya hai; svAda kI AkAMkSA sUkSma iMdriya hai| phUla to par3e raha jAte haiN| Apa jAnakara cakita hoMge ki hiMdU mare hue AdamI ke zarIra kI haDDiyAM jaba maraghaTa se uThAkara lAte haiM, to unako phUla kahate haiN| | bilakula pyArA zabda hai| phUla par3e raha jAte haiM, lekina gaMdha Apake sAtha calI jAtI hai| aura vaha jo gaMdha Apake sAtha calI jAtI hai, vaha nae janmoM kI talAza karatI hai / vaha nae zarIra khojatI hai, nae garbha khojatI hai| aura jaisI ApakI vAsanA hotI hai, vaisA garbha Apako upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo Apa honA cAhate haiM, jo Apa honA cAhane kI kAmanA ikaTThI karate rahe haiM, vahI saMgRhIbhUta ho jAtI hai, vahI krisTalAija ho jAtI | hai| naI deha kA nirmANa... Apa naI deha ko pakar3a lete haiN| yaha taba taka calatA rahegA, jaba taka havA gaMdha ko le jAtI rhegii| yaha usa dina baMda ho jAegA, jisa dina havA phUla ko hI nahIM chor3egI, gaMdha ko bhI chor3a degii| havA khAlI ur3a jaaegii| buddha aise hI ur3ate haiN| mahAvIra aise hI ur3ate haiN| phUla bhI chor3a 209
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jAte haiM. gaMdha bhI choDa jAte haiN| phira koI deha upalabdha nahIM hotI. apane sAtha phira koI garbha upalabdha nahIM hotaa| phira kisI zarIra meM praveza kA lekina yaha to hamArI samajha meM A jAtA hai ki isa taraha koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| praveza kA upAya Apako sAtha lekara calanA | apane ko AtmaghAta kare to pApa hai, burA hai aura isake duSpariNAma par3atA hai| | hoNge| lekina choTI-choTI AtmahatyAeM loga karate haiM, ve hamArI __ aura usa zarIra meM sthita huA yaha jIvAtmA zrotra, cakSu aura samajha meM nahIM AtI haiN| tvacA ko tathA rasanA, ghrANa aura mana ko Azraya karake arthAta ina | | eka AdamI AMkheM baMda karake baiTha jAtA hai| vaha eka baTe pAMca sabake sahAre se hI viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai| AtmahatyA huI, kyoMki pAMca iMdriyAM haiN| eka AdamI ne pAMcoM ko phira yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| phira vahI bhoga zurU ho jAtA hai| | jalA liyA, aura eka AMkha baMda karake baiTha gyaa| phUla badala jAte haiM, gaMdha kI yAtrA calatI rahatI hai| iMdriyAM badala sUradAsa kI hamane kathA sunI hai| agara sUradAsa DhaMga ke AdamI jAtI haiM, vAsanA kI yAtrA calatI rahatI hai| rahe hoM, to kathA jhUThI honI caahie| agara kathA saccI ho, to iMdriyoM ko chor3anA nahIM hai, vAsanAoM ko chor3a denA hai| iMdriyAM sUradAsa DhaMga ke AdamI nahIM ho skte| kathA hai ki eka suMdara yuvatI apane se chUTa jAtI haiN| lekina hameM iMdriyAM chor3anA AsAna mAlUma ko dekhakara unhoMne apanI AMkheM phor3a lii| par3atA hai| koI bhojana chor3a detA hai; koI bhojana meM namaka chor3a detA yaha tarka to samajha meM AtA hai| isa taraha ke bahuta sUradAsa haiN| hai; koI bhojana meM ghI chor3a detA hai; koI bhojana meM zakkara chor3a detA | lekina suMdara strI kI jo vAsanA uThatI hai, vaha suMdara strI se nahIM uTha hai; koI AMkheM nIcI karake calane lagatA hai; koI strI ke sparza se | rahI hai, vaha mere bhItara se uTha rahI hai| vaha merI AMkhoM se bhI nahIM uTha bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai; koI kImatI vastra kA sparza nahIM krtaa| yaha | rhii| AMkhoM se mere bhItara se A rahI hai; AMkhoM se gujara rahI hai| saba iMdriyoM kA chor3anA hai| usa suMdara strI ko zAyada patA bhI na ho ki koI usake pIche yaha vaise hI hai, jaise koI jIvana se UbA huA AdamI AtmahatyA | sUradAsa ho gyaa| aura ina AMkhoM kA koI kasUra bhI na thaa| AMkheM kara le| aura AtmahatyA se jIvana samApta nahIM hotA: sirpha deha to vahIM gaI. jahAM maiM le jAnA cAhatA thaa| AMkhoM ne vahI dekhA. jo badalatI hai| mare nahIM ki nayA zarIra grahaNa ho jaaegaa| aura maiM dekhanA cAhatA thaa| AMkhoM ne vahI cAhA, jo merI cAha thii| AMkheM AtmahatyA karane vAle ko aura bhI vikRta deha ke upalabdha hone kI | merA anusaraNa kara rahI thii| aura maiMne AMkheM phor3a diiN| saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki jisane apane ko naSTa karanA cAhA, usakA ___ yaha AtmahatyA huI, eka baTA paaNc| isa taraha kI AtmahatyA citta vikRta avasthA meM hai| aura isa vikRti kI chApa usake Upara | karane vAle ko hama sAdhu kahate haiN| magara yaha bhI vikRti hai| aura isa rahegI, AtmahatyA kii| | taraha kI AtmahatyA karane vAlA bhI durgati ko upalabdha hotA hai| __ Apane apane ko Aga lagAkara jalA liyaa| to eka kSaNa meM to savAla iMdriyoM ko naSTa karane kA hai hI nahIM; savAla iMdriyoM se nahIM jala jaaeNge| jalane ke pahale soceMge, vicAreMge, saba vikRti mukta hone kA hai| aura iMdriyoM ne Apako nahIM bAMdhA hai, Apane bhItara ikaTThI hogii| phira Aga lgaaeNge| phira tdd'peNge| phira usa | unako bAMdhA hai| isalie iMdriyoM kA kahIM bhI koI kasUra nahIM hai| tar3apatI huI Aga meM bacanA bhI cAheMge, aura baca bhI na skeNge| | ApakA bhI koI kasUra nahIM hai| agara Apa cAhate haiM yahI, to koI pukAreMge, cIkheMge, soceMge ki bhUla ho gaI; bar3A viSAda utpanna hogA, kasUra nahIM hai| para ise hozapUrvaka hone deN| phira isameM prasanna hoN| phira bar3A saMtApa, bar3I pIr3A hogii| aura usa pIr3A meM mreNge| | vairAgya kI kAmanA na kreN| ___ isa pIr3A kI chApa, ye kuMThita vAsanAeM, ye jalatI huI Aga kI rAga kI kAmanA kara rahe haiM aura vairAgya ke savAla uThAte haiM, taba lapaTeM, saba kI gaMdha Apake sAtha calI jaaegii| gaMdha to jAegI hI, Apa duvidhA meM par3a jAte haiN| durgaMdha bhI jAegI, uttaptatA bhI jaaegii| aura nayA garbha Apa leMge, roja mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, jinakA kaSTa eka hI hai, rAga aura vaha garbha bhI vikRta, uttapta hogaa| usameM bhI Apa apaMga paidA hoMge, vairAgya kI duvidhaa| rAga to unake jIvana kA rasa hai aura kinhIM aMdhe paidA hoMge, TUTe-phUTe paidA hoMge, khaMDahara kI taraha paidA hoNge| siraphiroM kI bAteM sunakara vairAgya unako pakar3a gayA hai| to vairAgya kyoMki khaMDahara karane kI jo ceSTA Apane kI, usakA saMskAra bhI unake sira meM ghUma rahA hai| aura rAga unakI avasthA hai| aba 2101
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalpa-saMsAra kA yA mokSa kA * ina do jhaMDoM ke nIce unakI yAtrA cala rahI hai| isase ve bar3e kaSTa cunAva hai| aura agara isa gulAmI ko bhI maiMne cunA hai, to jisa kSaNa meM haiM aura khaMDita ho gae haiM, TUTa gae haiM, splitt| do AdamI haiN| maiM cAhUM, usI kSaNa tor3a sakatA huuN| yaha dhyAna Ate hI rukha badala unake bhiitr| eka rAga kI tarapha khIMcatA hai, eka vairAgya kI tarapha | jA sakatA hai| khIMcatA hai| isalie eka kSaNa meM samAdhi laga sakatI hai, aura eka kSaNa meM isa saMtApa se koI Atma-upalabdhi hone vAlI nahIM hai| vairAgya | | bodha utpanna ho sakatA hai| buddha hone ke lie anaMta janmoM kI jarUrata aura rAga sAtha-sAtha nahIM jI sakate haiN| jaba taka rAga hai, taba taka nahIM hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| vairAgya ko pakar3a bhI nahIM sakate Apa; sirpha soca sakate haiM zabdoM kRSNa yahI arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki merA hI aMza tere bhItara hai, meN| zabdoM meM socane kA koI artha nahIM hai; vaha niSprANa hai| sabake bhItara hai| usI aMza ne iMdriyoM ko pakar3A hai| aura vahI aMza ___ mullA nasaruddIna aura usakI patnI meM kucha khaTApaTI ho gaI, una iMdriyoM kI gaMdha ko le jAtA hai naI yAtrAoM pr| jisa kSaNa tU bolacAla baMda ho gayA, jaisA pati-patnI meM aksara ho jAtA hai| aise jAna legA ki terA saMkalpa hI terI yAtrA hai, usa kSaNa tU cAhe to to bolacAla calatA hai, taba bhI baMda hI rahatA hai| lekina yAtrA ruka sakatI hai| aura agara tU yAtrA karanA cAhe, to kara sakatA kabhI-kabhI bilakula hI baMda ho jAtA hai| hai| lekina taba yAtrA khela hogI; taba yAtrA lIlA hogii| kyoMki tU __mullA kI patnI ko subaha kahIM jAnA thA jaldI, sardI ke dina | hI kara rahA hai; koI karavA nahIM rahA hai| terI hI mauja hai| the| to vaha kaise pati ko kahe? aura jaba bhI bolacAla baMda hotaa| ___ isa saMbaMdha meM yaha bar3I krAMtikArI bAta hai| kyoMki IsAI socate hai, to pati ko hI zurU karanA par3atA hai| patnI kabhI zurU nahIM | | haiM ki Izvara ne daMDa diyA AdamI ko, isalie saMsAra hai| adama ne krtii| vaha strI kA svabhAva nahIM hai, pahala karane kA, inIzieTiva | bhUla kI, pApa kiyA, gunAha kiyA, to niSkAsita kiyA adama ko| lene kaa| musalamAna bhI vaisA hI socate haiN| jaina socate haiM ki AdamI ne koI to patnI bar3I muzkila meM pdd'ii| sardI ke dina haiM, subaha jaldI | pApa kiyA, koI karma-baMdha kiyA, usakI vajaha se bhaTaka rahA hai| uThanA hai| to usane eka kAgaja para likhakara nasaruddIna ko diyA ki | buddha bhI aisA hI socate haiN| - mullA, subaha pAMca baje mujhe uThA denaa| nasaruddIna ne ciTThI khIse meM hiMduoM kA socanA bahuta anUThA hai| hiMdU ciMtanA yaha hai ki yaha rakha lii| tumhArA saMkalpa hai| na tumhArA pApa hai, na kisI ne tumheM daMDa diyA hai, subaha jaba patnI kI nIMda khulI, to vaha cakita huI; sUraja uga | na koI daMDa dene vAlA baiThA hai| aura pApa tuma karoge kaise? kabhI to cukA thA aura koI ATha baja rahe the| kucha kaha to sakatI nahIM | | tumane zuruAta kI hogI! kabhI to pahale dina tumane kiyA hogA nasaruddIna se, kyoMki bolacAla baMda hai| Asa-pAsa dekhA; eka ciTa binA kisI pichale karma ke! Aja ho sakatA hai ki maiM jo kara rahA rakhI thI usake bistara para, ki devI jI, pAMca baja gae haiM, utthie| | hUM-pichale karmoM ke kAraNa; pichale janma meM aura pichale karmoM ke basa, ApakA vairAgya aisA kAgajI ho sakatA hai| usase Apa | kaarnn| lekina prathama kSaNa meM to binA kisI karma ke maiMne kucha kiyA uTheMge nahIM; soe hI raheMge rAga meM aura vairAgya kI ciTThiyAM Apake | hogaa| vaha merA saMkalpa rahA hogaa| vaha maiMne cAhA hogaa| Asa-pAsa tairatI rheNgii| zAstra se AyA huA vairAgya kAgajI hogaa| ___ agara yaha merI cAha se hI saMsAra kA vRkSa hai, to merI cAha se hI apane rAga ko ThIka se smjheN| aura yaha bhI samajheM ki yaha merA | | samApta ho jA sakatA hai| rAga saMsAra meM utarane kA saMkalpa hai. saMkalpa hai| yaha maiMne hI taya kiyA hai, cAhe anaMta janmoM pahale taya | vairAgya saMsAra se pAra hone kA saMkalpa hai| kiyA ho| yaha merA hI nirNaya hai ki maiM zarIra kI yAtrA para jAtA hai; Aja itanA hii| isa saMsAra ke sAgara meM utaratA hUM; isa saMsAra ke vRkSa meM DUbatA hUM; yaha merA nirNaya hai| maiM niyaMtA huuN| jisa dina maiM yaha nirNaya badalUMgA, usI dina dhArA badala jaaegii| koI mujhe le jA nahIM rahA hai| yaha hiMdU vicAra anUThA hai| koI mujhe le jA nahIM rahA hai, maiM mAlika hUM; isa gulAmI meM bhI maiM mAlika huuN| maiM jA rahA hUM, yaha merA 211
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 cauthA pravacana samarpaNa kI chalAMga
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 utkrAmantaM sthitaM vApi bhuJjAnaM vA guNAnvitam / vimUDhA nAnupazyanti pazyanti jJAnacakSuSaH / / 10 / / yatanto yoginazcainaM pazyantyAtmanyavasthitam / yatanto'pyakRtAtmAno nainaM pazyantyacetasaH / / 11 / / paraMtu zarIra chor3akara jAte hue ko athavA zarIra meM sthita hue ko aura viSayoM ko bhogate hue ko athavA tInoM guNoM se yukta hue ko bhI ajJAnIjana nahIM jAnate haiM, kevala jJAnarUpa netroM vAle jJAnIjana hI tatva se jAnate haiN| kyoMki yogIjana bhI apane hRdaya meM sthita hue isa AtmA ko yatna karate hue hI tatva se jAnate haiM aura jinhoMne apane aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha nahIM kiyA hai, aise ajJAnIjana to yatna karate hue bhI isa AtmA ko nahIM jAnate haiN| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA prazna : kise samarpaNa kareM? kise samarpaNa karanA cAhie, isakI kaise tasallI ho ? aura taba taka kyA jArI rakheM ? sallI kabhI bhI na hogii| kyoMki jo mana tasallI mAMgatA hai, tRpta honA usakA svabhAva nhiiN| vaha bhUla-cUka khoja hI legaa| Apa buddha ke pAsa se bhI gujare haiM, kRSNa ke pAsa se bhI, mahAvIra ke pAsa se bhii| Apa pahalI daphA pRthvI para nahIM haiN| tasallI koI Apako de nahIM paayaa| agara kisI ne bhI tasallI dI hotI, to Apa yahAM hote nahIM / ta bhUleM Apane saba meM khoja lI haiN| isalie nahIM ki bhUleM thiiN| isalie ki bhUla khojane meM Apa pAraMgata haiM, kuzala haiN| jahAM bhUla na ho, vahAM bhI Apa dekha le sakate haiN| phira vyAkhyA Apake Upara nirbhara hai| tathya to kevala unheM dikhAI par3ate haiM, jinakA mana kho gyaa| Apa to tathya kI vyAkhyA karate haiN| aura Apako vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, 'Apa dekhanA cAhate haiM, jo Apa dekha sakate haiN| eka mitra hAIskUla meM DrAiMga ke zikSaka the| kisI kAraNa se unako jela ho gii| jaba ve vApasa lauTe aura maiM gAMva gayA, to maiMne unase pUchA ki jela kA jIvana kaisA rahA? unhoMne kahA, aura to saba ThIka thA, lekina jela kI merI jo koTharI thI, usake kone nabbe DigrI ke nahIM the| DrAiMga kA zikSaka unheM bar3I takalIpha rahI hogii| ve jo dIvAra ke kone the, nabbe DigrI ke nahIM the ! Apa para nirbhara hotA hai, Apa kyA dekheNge| Apa para nirbhara hai, Apa kaisI vyAkhyA kreNge| mahAvIra ke pAsa se Apa gujareM, ho sakatA hai unakA nagna khar3A honA Apako kaThinAI meM DAla de| zAyada Apako lage ki nagna khar3A AdamI bhalA kaise ho sakatA hai? bhale AdamI to sadA apane ko vastra se DhAMke hue haiN| isa para bharosA na AegA, tasallI na aaegii| jIsasa ke pAsa se Apa gujareM, aura yaha jIsasa dAvA karatA hai ki maiM paramAtmA kA putra huuN| Apake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagegI ki Apake atirikta aura kaise paramAtmA kA putra hone kA dAvA kara sakatA hai! jarUra yaha dhokhebAja hai, beImAna hai| aura phira jaba | jIsasa ko sUlI lagegI, taba bhI Apa vyAkhyA kreNge| Apa kaheMge, na mAlUma kina karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai yaha AdamI ! aura agara | saca meM Izvara kA putra hai, to aba sUlI para camatkAra dikhAnA caahie| koI camatkAra nahIM huaa| mohammada ke pAsa se Apa gujareMge, to bhI apanI vyAkhyA hI Apa kreNge| mohammada ne nau striyoM se zAdI kara lI thI / tasallI Apako. na hogii| Apa apane ko hI behatara samajheMge; kama se, eka se hI nibaTArA kara rahe haiN| yaha AdamI nau striyoM se zAdI kara liyA hai| mahAkAmI mAlUma par3atA hai! tasallI Apako koI bhI na de skegaa| kRSNa to Apako bilakula tasallI na de skeNge| Apa meM se eka bhI tasallI unake dvArA nahIM pA skegaa| itanI sakhiyAM haiN| itanA rAga-raMga hai ! nAca hai; yuddha hai; dhokhAdhar3I hai; beImAnI hai; jhUTha bolanA hai| saba unameM hai| agara Apa tasallI kI talAza meM haiM, to Apake samarpaNa kA koI upAya nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki tasallI kI khoja samarpaNa se bacane kA DhaMga hai / jinheM samarpaNa karanA hai, ve patthara ko bhI samarpaNa kara sakate haiN| aura samajha lene kI bAta yaha hai ki vaha AdamI samarpaNa ke yogya thA yA nahIM, yaha bAta hI vyartha hai / Apane samarpaNa kiyA, Apako phala mila jaaegaa| vaha AdamI galata bhI rahA ho, vaha AdamI ThIka na bhI rahA ho, yogya bhI nahIM thA ki usake caraNoM meM Apa jhukeN| lekina usa AdamI kA savAla bhI nahIM hai| Apa jhuke, Apa jhuka 214
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * sake, Apa badala jaaeNge| aura agara samarpaNa kI talAza svayaM ko | kI patnI ko pUchA ki kyA karanA cAhie ? sAljamana kI patnI ne badalane ke lie hai, to tasallI kI bAta hI mata soco| kahA, maiM nahIM jaantii| maiMne die the, ve mujhe vApasa mila ge| to phira eka aura bAta samajha lene kI hai| agara koI vyakti saca usane socA, jaba vApasa hI mila jAnA hai, to DaranA kyA? vaha meM hI Apako pUrI tasallI de de, to Apake jhukane kA artha kyA gurajiepha ko de aaii| usane kabhI vApasa na kie| raha jAegA? agara paramAtmA Apake sAmane khar3A ho aura saba bhAMti aba yaha jo gurajiepha hai, ise koI prayojana hIre aura javAharAta Apako tasallI ho jAe, taba ApakA sira jhuke, to ApakA se nahIM hai; lekina usa mana se to prayojana hai, jo pakar3atA hai, chor3a ahaMkAra nahIM jhuka rahA hai| agara saba taraha tasallI hI ho gaI, to nahIM sktaa| jo chor3a sakatA hai, usake vApasa lauTAe jA sakate sira ko jhukanA hI par3a rahA hai, isameM guNa kyA hai ? isakA mUlya kyA | haiN| jo chor3a nahIM sakatA, usake vApasa lauTAne asaMbhava haiN| hai? isase koI AtmakrAMti ghaTita na hogii| __ aura gurajiepha yahAM se paisA letA aura dUsarI jagaha bAMTa detaa| isalie bahuta-se saMta to isa bhAMti jIte haiM, tAki Apako | eka se mAMgatA aura dUsare ko de detaa| usake vyavahAra se lagegA ki tasallI na ho ske| unake pUre jIvana kI vyavasthA yaha hai ki paise para usakI pakar3a hai| Apako tasallI na hone deNge| aura gurajiepha ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai ki maiM saba bhAMti gurajiepha ke pAsa eka mahilA thI, alekjeMDrA Di saaljmn| apane meM avizvAsa paidA karavAne kI koziza karavAtA huuN| aura eka bar3I saMgItajJa kI patnI thii| aura gurajiepha kI Adata thI ki | usake bAda bhI agara koI vizvAsa kara le, to samarpaNa hai; to jaba bhI koI vyakti usake pAsa Ae, to pahale vaha usase kahatA | usakA ahaMkAra usI vakta kho jAtA hai| thA, sArA rupayA-paisA, jevara, jAyadAda, jo bhI ho, mujhe de do| kaI isalie jinako Apa sAdhAraNataH saMta puruSa samajhate haiM, jo saba to isIlie bhAga jAte the ki hama yahAM dharma kI talAza meM Ae, aura bhAMti Apake mApadaMDa meM sAdhu haiM, unake pAsa Apake jIvana meM koI yaha AdamI sArA dhana, jevara pahale mAMgatA hai! krAMti kabhI ghaTita nahIM hone vaalii| Apa saba bhAMti kasauTI para ___ yaha Di sAljamana aura usakI patnI bar3e bhakta the| aura jaba kasakara unako samarpaNa karate haiN| samarpaNa Apa karate hI nhiiN| gurajiepha ne unase kahA ki tuma apanA saba jevara pahale mere pAsa kyoMki samarpaNa to vahI kara sakatA hai, jo jAnatA hai, merI yogyatA chor3a do, tuma khAlI hAtha ho jAo, kyoMki taba hI maiM tumheM bhara | kyA ki maiM kasauTI para kasUM! skuuNgaa| to sAljamana, pati to rAjI ho gyaa| lekina jaisA striyoM jo ApakI kasauTI para kharA utarA aura usa para Apane samarpaNa kA mana hotA hai, sAljamana kI patnI kA moha apane kucha | kiyA, to Apane samarpaNa kiyA hI nahIM, ApakI kasauTI jiMdA hai| hIre-javAharAtoM meM thaa| bar3e parivAra kI mahilA thii| eka hIre meM to | yaha AdamI Apase choTA hai| Apane saba bhAMti ise parakha liyaa| usakA bahuta hI lagAva thaa| aura ApakA mana rAjI ho gayA ki bilakula ThIka; taba Apane to usane apane pati ko kahA ki maiM kyA karUM? usake pati ne samarpaNa kiyaa| samarpaNa kI koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM hogii| kahA, tere lie do hI upAya haiN| yA to tU saba de de| vaha eka hIrA samarpaNa kI krAMti to taba hI ghaTita hotI hai, jaba mana DAMvADola nahIM bacAne deNge| aura yA kucha bhI mata de| lekina taba tU nirNaya kara | hai; jaba mana DaratA hai, jaba mana bharosA bhI nahIM kara pAtA hai| aura le| kyoMki maiM to saba chor3akara usake caraNoM meM jA rahA huuN| agara jaba ahaMkAra saba taraha ke sujhAva detA hai ki bhAga jAo, haTa tU gurajiepha ko chor3atI hai, to mujhe bhI chor3a de| jAo, taba bhI Apa sAhasa karate haiM aura chalAMga lagAte haiN| usI usakI patnI ne himmata kii| apanA hIrA, apane saba javAharAta, | chalAMga meM ahaMkAra kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| pakke bharose ke sAtha, apane saba gahane-lAkhoM rupae ke the-ve saba eka poTalI meM | | tasallI ke sAtha jaba Apa samarpaNa karate haiM, to samarpaNa jhUThA hai| bAMdhe aura gurajiepha ke caraNoM meM jAkara rakha die| dUsare dina samarpaNa hai hI nhiiN| vahAM koI chalAMga hI nahIM hai| gurajiepha ne bulAyA aura pUrI poTalI use vApasa kara dii| | Apane saba bhAMti parakha kara lI ki rAstA sApha-sutharA hai; yahAM koI paMdraha dina bAda eka dUsarI mahilA AI aura gurajiepha ne koI gaDDhe nahIM haiN| aura yahAM koI chalAMga kA khatarA nahIM hai; yahAM usase bhI kahA ki tU sAre apane jevara mujhe de de| usane sAljamana kisI khAI meM gira jAne kA Dara nahIM hai| rAstA hai pakkA paTA huA, 215
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hAI-ve hai| usa para Apa cala rahe haiN| ko nArAja dekhakara samajhegA ki yaha AdamI yogya nahIM hai| isako ve hI saMta puruSa Apake samarpaNa meM saphala ho pAte haiM, Apako | abhI jJAna nahIM huaa| samarpaNa karavAne meM, jo ApakI kasauTI para baMdhane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| ___ krAisTa itane nArAja ho gae ki unhoMne apanA kor3A hAtha meM uThA lekina eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, ki jaise hI vaisA saMta puruSa | liyA, aura yahUdiyoM ke maMdira meM praveza kara ge| aura unhoMne cala basatA hai, usake jIvana kA DhaMga usake bhaktoM ke lie Age purohitoM ko coTa mArI aura jo byAja lene vAle dukAnadAra vahAM baiThe Ane vAle dinoM meM phira kasauTI bana jAtA hai| the, unake takhte ulaTa die, aura unako khader3akara bAhara kara diyaa| mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiN| yaha nagnatA usa vakta ar3acana kI bAta jo buddha ko mAnatA hai AdhAra, vaha kahegA, yaha AdamI thii| aura jinhoMne isa naMge AdamI ko samarpaNa kiyA, ve krAMtikArI | krAMtikArI ho sakatA hai; lekina abhI zAMta nahIM huA hai| loga the| unhoMne baDI himmata jaTAI hogii| lekina usake bAda. / lekina jisane krAisTa ko AdhAra mAnA hai aura unake prema meM jo mahAvIra kI mRtyu ke bAda, una krAMti puruSa, jo unake bhakta bane the, | jIyA hai aura jisane unako samarpaNa kiyA hai, vaha buddha ko dekhakara unake bacce aura beTe, unakI koI krAMti nahIM hai| unako agara Apa kahegA, yaha zAMti nirjIva hai; yaha AdamI napuMsaka hai| jahAM itanI buddha ke pAsa le jAeM, to ve dekhate haiM aura socate haiM ki yaha AdamI kaThinAI hai samAja meM, vahAM yaha cupacApa vRkSa ke nIce baiThA huA hai! kapar3e pahane hue hai, isalie saMta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie unakA jahAM itanI pIr3A, itanA dukha, itanI daridratA hai, vahAM isakI zAMti samarpaNa buddha ke lie nahIM hogaa| meM kucha bhI krAMti paidA nahIM hotI, to isakI zAMti kA koI bhI mUlya isalie agara jaina ko Apa rAma ke maMdira meM le jAeM, to sira nahIM hai| nahIM jhukA sktaa| kyoMki yaha kaisA bhagavAna, jo gahanoM se sajA kaise kasauTI khojiegA? kyA rAstA hai? mahAvIra lAta mAra huA khar3A hai! aura yaha kaisA bhagavAna, jisakI sItA pAsa meM hai! dete haiM dhana para; janaka sAmrAjya meM siMhAsana para baiThe haiN| donoM buddha yaha asaMbhava hai| tasallI nahIM hotI hai| puruSa haiN| isalie jaina rAma ko bhagavAna nahIM mAna sakatA hai| koI upAya pratyeka buddha puruSa anUThA hai, isalie koI kasauTI banatI nhiiN| nahIM usake mana meM mAnane kaa| usakI apanI kasauTI hai| aura koI sAra nicor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai ki kaise hama nApeM! aura nApane kasauTI usane mahAvIra se le lI hai| lekina mahAvIra khuda atyaMta vAlA kabhI nahIM socatA ki maiM kahAM hUM? kaise maiM nApUMgA? krAMtikArI vyakti the| aura jo loga unase rAjI hue the, unhoMne kinAre para Apa khar3e haiM, aura hiMda mahAsAgara kI gaharAI ko samarpaNa kiyA thaa| nApane kI koziza kara rahe haiM! usa gaharAI meM utaranA pdd'egaa| jamIna isalie hara buddha puruSa ke pAsa samarpita loga ikaTThe hote haiM, para Apa baiThe haiM, aura evaresTa kI UMcAI nApane kI koziza kara lekina usakI mRtyu ke bAda paraMparA bana jAtI hai, lIka bana jAtI| | rahe haiN| usa UMcAI para car3hanA pdd'egaa| hai| phira lIka se loga calate cale jAte haiN| phira sabake pAsa apanI | | buddha hue binA buddhoM ko pahacAnane kA koI upAya nhiiN| tasallI dhAraNAeM, mApadaMDa hote haiN| | kaise hogI? tasallI kabhI kisI ko nahIM huI hai| agara Apa ApakA koI mApadaMDa hogA, isalie pUchate haiM, tasallI kaise | tasallI ke lie ruke haiM, to sadA hI ruke rheNge| kareM? kyA hai Apake pAsa mApadaMDa? koI yaMtra nahIM hai, jisase jAnA himmata kreN| aura jahAM thor3A-sA bhI AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA ho, jA sake ki kauna vyakti jAga gayA, kauna prabuddha huA, kisakA mata rukeM ki jaba sau pratizata tasallI hogI, taba chalAMga leNge| vaisA jJAna prajvalita huaa| kauna ho gayA kRSNa, kauna ho gayA krAisTa, | kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| to jahAM mana AkarSita hotA ho aura jisa vyakti koI jAMcane kA upAya nahIM hai, koI vyavahAra kI kasauTI nahIM hai| ke dvAra se Apako kisI ajJAta kI havA kA halakA-sA jhoMkA bhI kyoMki duniyA meM saikar3oM buddha puruSa hue haiM, sabakA vyavahAra lagatA ho; jisakI upasthiti meM Apake bhItara UMcAiyoM ke dvAra alaga-alaga hai: sabakI nijatA hai, sabakA vyaktitva hai| khalate hoM: nae svapna jagate hoM. jisakI maujadagI Apako badalatI hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki buddha nArAja hoN| lekina krAisTa ho; jisake pAsa svAda AtA ho kisI anajAna, ajJAta kA; vahAM nArAja hote haiN| to jisane buddha ko kasauTI mAna liyA, vaha krAisTa | sAhasa kareM aura tasallI kI phikra mata kreN| gaNita mata bitthaaeN| 216
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * yaha kAma jokhama kA hai| isalie maiM aksara kahatA hUM ki khUTI hai; koTa TAMgA jA sakatA hai| koTa TaMga jaaegaa| koTa honA dukAnadAra dharma meM asaphala rahate haiM, juArI jIta jAte haiN| yaha kAma cAhie TAMgane ko Apake paas| koI hisAba-kitAba kA nahIM hai ki Apa pUrA pakkA patA lagA leMge samarpaNa cAhie, taiyArI cAhie apane ko khone aura miTAne kI, ki eka rupayA lagA rahe haiM, to kitanI bacata hogI? ki nahIM hogI? | to koI bhI guru kAma de degaa| yaha dAMva hai| isameM saba kho sakatA hai, saba mila sakatA hai| isameM / magara yaha jo savAla hai, yaha sabake mana meM uThatA hai, ki jaba taka choTe hisAba se nahIM clegaa| tasallI na ho...| to Apa bhttkeNge| tasallI kabhI bhI na hogii| aura jiMdagI bar3I bebUjha hai; gaNita kI taraha nahIM hai, pahelI kI yaha mana aisA hai ki tasallI hone hI nahIM degaa| mana kI sArI prakriyA taraha hai| yaha pahelI kI taraha jo jiMdagI hai, isameM agara Apa bahuta avizvAsa paidA karavAne kI hai| ise samajha leN| hisAbI-kitAbI haiM, to dharma Apake lie nahIM hai, phira vyavasAya mana kA DhAMcA saMdeha janmAne kA hai| jaise vRkSoM meM patte lagate haiM, Apake lie hai| aise mana meM saMdeha lagate haiN| to mana meM kabhI zraddhA to lagatI hI nahIM; yaha bilakula jokhama kA kAma hai| yahAM koI pakkI gAraMTI nahIM vaha usa vRkSa ke bIja meM hI nahIM hai| koI vyakti mana ke dvArA zraddhA hai ki Apa kisI ko samarpaNa kareMge, to vaha yogya hogA hii| bhUla ko upalabdha nahIM hotA; mana ke dvArA sirpha saMdeha ko upalabdha hotA ho sakatI hai| para bhUla se koI khatarA nahIM hai| kyoMki samajhane kI hai| mana yAnI sNdeh| bAta yaha hai, jisako Apa samarpaNa karate haiM, usakI yogyatA se to jisa mana se Apa khojane jAeMge, usameM Apako saMdeha milate krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotI; samarpaNa se krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| cale jaaeNge| aura jaba saMdeha Apako milegA, to kaise samarpaNa kara __isalie eka vRkSa ke nIce rakhe hue patthara ko Apa samarpaNa kara / sakate haiM? samarpaNa to ve hI loga kara sakate haiM, jo apane mana se deM aura krAMti ghaTita ho jaaegii| asalI savAla Apake jhukane, thaka gae haiN| apane ko miTAne kA hai| kisake bahAne miTAyA, yaha bAta gauNa hai| / tasallI ke kAraNa nahIM kisI para, apane mana para jinakI zraddhA aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM, aisA aksara huA hai ki ajJAnI guruoM uTha gaI hai; jo apane mana se Uba gae haiM aura parezAna ho gae haiM; ke pAsa bhI kaI bAra ziSya jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| | aura jinhoMne mana ke saba rAste TaTola lie haiM; mana ke sAtha saba yaha bilakula ulaTA lagegA, kyoMki yaha gaNita nahIM samajha meM | mArgoM para calakara dekha liyA hai; mana kI saba bAteM mAna lI aura phira aaegaa| jaba taka guru jJAnI na ho, taba taka kaise ziSya jJAna ko bhI kahIM koI AnaMda nahIM pAyA; jo apane mana se Uba gae haiM, jo upalabdha ho sakatA hai? jJAnI guruoM ke pAsa bhI ziSya varSoM rahe haiM | apane mana se viSAda se bhara gae; ve loga samarpaNa karate haiN| aura ajJAnI rahe haiM! mana ko chor3anA samarpaNa hai| kyoMki mana ko chor3A ki zraddhA kA . isalie maiM kahatA hU~; jIvana pahelI jaisA hai| kyoMki jJAnI garu janma huaa| jahAM Apako kala saMdeha dikhAI par3ate the, vahIM zraddhA ke pAsa bhI Apa baiThe raheM binA samarpita, to jJAnI guru kucha bhI nahIM | dikhAI par3ane lgegii| jahAM kala Apako tasallI paidA nahIM hotI kara sktaa| usakI AMkheM Apake kAma nahIM A sakatIM, aura na thI, vahAM acAnaka tasallI ho jAegI, TrasTa ho jaaegaa| eka gaharA usakA hRdaya Apake lie dhar3aka sakatA hai, na usakI anubhUti bhAva paidA ho jAegA aura Apa mArga para calanA zurU kara deNge| ApakI anubhUti bana sakatI hai| aura ajJAnI guru bhI kabhI kAma kauna mAMgatA hai tasallI? Apa! agara Apa kahIM pahuMca gae haiM, A sakatA hai, agara Apa samarpaNa kara deN| kyoMki samarpaNa karanA | | to tasallI kI koI jarUrata nahIM, samarpaNa kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| hI ghaTanA hai, guru to sirpha bahAnA hai| agara kahIM nahIM pahuMce haiN...| jaise Apa kamare meM Ate haiM; koTa nikAlate haiM; khUTI para TAMga | to dhArmika vyakti aura adhArmika vyakti meM eka hI pharka hai| dete haiN| khUTI to sirpha bahAnA hai| koI bhI khUTI kAma de jaaegii| | adhArmika vyakti saba para saMdeha karatA hai, apane ko chodd'kr| aura lAla raMga kI hai, ki hare raMga kI hai, ki pIle raMga kI hai, ki beraMga | dhArmika vyakti apane para saMdeha karatA hai, saba ko chodd'kr| kI hai; ki choTI hai, ki bar3I hai; ki lakar3I kI hai, ki lohe kI, jo apane para saMdeha karatA hai, usako guru jaldI mila jAegA, hai, ki sone kI hai; isakI tasallI karane kI bahuta jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki vaha tasallI kara sakatA hai| jo dUsare para saMdeha karatA hai, 217]
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * use guru kabhI bhI nahIM mila sktaa| kyoMki vaha kahIM bhI jAe, vaha kucha karanA cAhatA hai| usako biThA denA kaSTapUrNa hai| usako apane para usakA bharosA hai, jisane kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcAyA hai| | biThAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki pahale usase kaho ki ghara ke dasa maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina bahuta nArAja thA; cakkara lgaa| aura jitanI tejI se bana sake, utanI tejI se lgaa| uchala-kUda rahA thA, krodha meM AgababUlA ho rahA thaa| usake mitra aura jaba vaha thaka jAe aura hAtha-paira jor3ane lage ki aba maiM nahIM paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa usake pAsa baiThe the| ve usase pUcha rahe the ki | daur3a sakatA; aba basa! taba usase kaho ki baiTha jaa| / / nArAjagI kyA hai? to vaha kaha rahA thA, merI patnI ne mujhe dhokhA | isa mana ko pahale daur3A leN| yaha AdhA-AdhA daur3A huA hogA, diyA! beImAna hai, duzcaritra hai| ghara se nikAla dene yogya hai| | to yaha kahIM rukane na degaa| jahAM bhI Apa jAeMge, yaha Apake lie to usake mitra ne pUchA ki Akhira kyA tumhAre pAsa pramANa hai ? | | daur3a ke lie kAraNa khoja legaa| ise daur3A hI leM acchI trh| kisa AdhAra para kahate ho ki patnI duzcaritra hai? kisa AdhAra para | jitanA saMdeha karanA hai, saMdeha kara leN| jitane tarka karane haiM, tarka itane nArAja aura pAgala hue jA rahe ho? kara leN| jitanA vicAra karanA hai, vicAra kara leN| kunakune nahIM, nasaruddIna ne kahA, mere pAsa pramANa hai| kala pUrI rAta vaha ghara se | pUre ubala jaaeN| bhApa banane deM ise| bar3A kaSTa hogA; narka ho gAyaba rhii| aura subaha jaba AI aura maiMne pUchA, to usane mujhe jAegA khdd'aa| dhokhA diyA hai| vaha kahatI hai ki maiM apanI sahelI tArA ke ghara para yahI ar3acana hai| na to samarpaNa karate haiM ki saba zAMta ho jAe; rAta ruka gii| yaha bAta sarAsara jhaTha hai| to paMDita rAmacaraNadAsa ne| aura na ubalate haiM pUre ki saba taraha se bhApa paidA ho jaae| kucha bhI pUchA ki isakA tumhAre pAsa pramANa hai koI? to usane kahA, pUrA nahIM krte| bIca meM kunakunAte rahate haiN| yaha jo kunakunApana hai, yaha pramANa hai| kyoMki tArA ke ghara to rAtabhara maiM rukA thaa| AdamI mana pUre samaya dUsare para saMdeha kara rahA hai| mana apane para lauTatA saMdeha hI karanA hai, to pUrA kara leN| pUrA saMdeha bhI zraddhA para le hI nhiiN| | jaaegaa| narka se gujaranA pdd'egaa| bar3I pIr3A hogii| lekina usa pIr3A to agara Apa isa mana ko lekara khojane cale haiM, to guru se se gujarakara eka bAta hAtha meM A jAegI ki yaha mana sivAya dukha ApakA milanA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| agara isa mana se thaka ke aura kahIM bhI nahIM le jAtA hai| yaha dvAra hai dukha kaa| yaha pratIpti gae haiM yA na thake hoM, to aura thor3I mehanata kareM, aura thaka jaaeN| ho jAegI, to Apa isa mana ke dvArA tasallI nahIM khojeNge| Apa jaba thaka jAeM, to guru se milanA ho jaaegaa| isa mana ko haTA deMge aura sIdhA saMparka saadhege| phira samarpaNa aura guru ko khojane koI himAlaya jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| guru AsAna hai| ho sakatA hai Apake ghara meM maujUda ho| lekina ApakA mana usase jaba taka samarpaNa na hotA ho, tasallI khojane kA mana jArI rahatA saMbaMdha na jur3ane degaa| ho, taba taka isakA dukha pUrI taraha bhogeN| aura dhIme-dhIme nhiiN| ApakA mana haTa jAe, to AMkheM sApha ho jAeMgI, khoja sarala homiyopaithI ke Doja mata leN| pUrA jahara ikaTThA pI leN| yA isa pAra ho jaaegii| aura zAyada Apako khojane bhI na jAnA pdd'e| vaha | yA usa paar| do meM se kahIM bhI pAra ho jaaeN| bIca meM mata ulajhe rheN| vyakti Apako khojatA A jaae| lekina tasallI kI khoja vAlA to maiM yahAM dekhatA hUM, aneka loga thor3I tasallI bhI karate haiM, mana kabhI bhI nahIM khoja pAtA hai| thor3I nahIM bhI karate haiN| yaha unakI sthiti hai; napuMsakatA kI sthiti aura pUchA hai, taba taka kyA kareM? hai| isase iMpoTeMsa paidA hotI hai| isase kahIM jA nahIM skte| mere pAsa taba taka isa mana ke dukha jitane bhoga sakeM, bhogeN| koI aura koI AtA hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki thor3A Apa para vizvAsa AtA upAya nahIM hai| aura jahAM-jahAM yaha mana le jAe aura bhaTakAe, hai, thor3A nahIM bhI aataa| bhttkeN| isa mana se pUrI taraha thaka jAnA hai| thaka jaaeN| | maiM kahatA hUM, do meM se tU kucha bhI cun| yaha thor3A vizvAsa bhI yaha mana usI taraha kA hai, jaise eka choTe bacce ko kaheM ki baiTha chor3a de, to mujhase chuTakArA ho| isa thor3e vizvAsa kI vajaha se tU jAo eka kone meM; zAMta baiTho; hilo-Dulo mata! to bar3I muzkila mere se dUra bhI nahIM jA sktaa| akAraNa samaya kharAba kara rahA hai| meM ho jAtA hai bccaa| kyoMki saba zakti usakI UrjA bhAgatI hai| aura thor3A avizvAsa hai, usakI vajaha se mere pAsa bhI nahIM A 218
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * sktaa| thor3A avizvAsa hai, to mujhase saMbaMdha bhI nahIM bntaa| aura galata nirNaya bhI bala detA hai| kucha to taya huaa| usa taya hone ke thor3A vizvAsa hai, to mujhase saMbaMdha TUTatA bhI nhiiN| yaha bar3I duvidhA sAtha Apake bhItara iMTIgrezana paidA hotA hai, akhaMDatA AtI hai| kI sthiti hai| majhase saMbaMdha Te, to kisI aura se bana ske| ho | | lekina anirNaya, kucha bhI taya nahIM, inaDisIsivanesa, to Apa sakatA hai, kahIM aura vizvAsa ghaTita ho jaae| vahAM bhI jAnA nahIM dhIre-dhIre bhItara bikhara jAte haiN| bhItara AtmA saMgRhIta nahIM ho pAtI; ho pAtA, kyoMki thor3A vizvAsa yahAM hai| khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtI hai| yaha khaMDita sthiti chodd'eN| yaha aisI hAlata hai, jaise kisI vRkSa kI hama AdhI jar3eM bAhara to jaba taka, pahalI to bAta, tasallI kI khoja baMda kara deN| na nikAla leM aura AdhI jamIna meM rahane deN| to na to vRkSa meM phUla lageM, / baMda kara sakate hoM, to khoja ko pUrA kreN| samarpaNa kara deN| na na phala AeM, na pattoM meM hariyAlI rahe aura na vRkSa mre| samarpaNa hotA ho, to asamarpaNa kA pUrA dukha bhoga leN| madhya meM mata kabhI Apa aspatAloM meM jAeM; hiMdustAna ke aspatAloM meM bhI | | rheN| madhya se koI kabhI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huA hai| chalAMga aba vaisI hAlata AtI jAtI hai| yUropa aura amerikA meM to bahuta | kevala ati se hI laga sakatI hai| hai| loga sau varSa ke ho gae haiM, savA sau varSa ke ho gae haiM; aura laTake haiM aspatAloM meN| unako marane nahIM diyA jAtA aura jIne kA unakA koI upAya nahIM rahA hai| to kisI ko AksIjana dI jA rahI | dUsarA praznaH dUsaroM ke anubhava kAma nahIM Ate, aisA hai; kisI ke hAtha-paira ulaTe bAMdhe hue haiM; unako davAiyAM pilAI | Apane khaa| phira Apa jaise puruSoM ke bolane meM jAtI haiN| sArthakatA kyA hai ki jisake lie loka prArthanA ve muradA jiMdA haiN| na to mara sakate haiM, kyoMki ye DAkTara marane na | karatA hai? deNge| aura na jI sakate haiM, kyoMki DAkTaroM ke hAtha ke bAhara hai unako jIvana denaa| jIvana unake bhItara se baha cukA hai| para mauta ko bhI nahIM Ane diyA jA rahA hai| na saroM ke anubhava kAma nahIM Ate, isakA artha hai ki isa adhUrI avasthA meM laTake loga pazcima meM AvAja uThA rahe 5 dUsaroM ke anubhava Apake anubhava nahIM bana sakate haiM, haiM athanAsiyA kii| ve kahate haiM ki hameM marane kA haka honA caahie| dUsare kI pratIti ApakI pratIti nahIM bana sakatI hai| aura jaba hama likhakara de deM ki hama maranA cAhate haiM, to hameM bacAne | lekina dUsare kA saMparka saMkrAmaka ho sakatA hai| dUsare kI sannidhi kI koziza baMda ho jAnI caahie| lekina abhI taka koI rAjya | saMkrAmaka ho sakatI hai| agara Apa dUsare ke prati khule hoM, to jaise itanI himmata nahIM kara pAtA ki marane kA haka de| bImAriyAM pakar3a sakatI haiM Apako, vaise hI svAsthya bhI pakar3a . DAkTara bhI jAnate haiM ki yaha AdamI mara jAe to acchaa| lekina | sakatA hai| phira bhI use davAiyAM die jAte haiM jiMdA rakhane ke lie; kyoMki anubhava dUsare ke kAma nahIM aate| agara Apa kRSNa ke pAsa hoM, unako unake aMtaHkaraNa kI pIr3A hai| agara hama davA na deM aura yaha | to kRSNa ke anubhava Apake anubhava nahIM bana skte| lekina kRSNa AdamI mare, to unako jiMdagIbhara lagegA ki hamane maaraa| kI maujUdagI meM agara Apa samarpita hoM, to Apake apane jIvana kA jo vyakti thor3A-sA vizvAsa karatA hai aura thor3A-sA | | vikAsa zurU ho jAtA hai| usa vikAsa meM kabhI anubhava ghaTita avizvAsa, vaha aspatAloM meM laTake hue ina vyaktiyoM kI bhAMti | | hoNge| ve anubhava koI dUsarA Apako nahIM de sakatA, lekina dUsare ho jAtA hai; na jI sakatA hai, na mara sakatA hai; na dUra jA sakatA hai, | kI maujUdagI kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA kAma kara sakatI hai| usase na pAsa A sakatA hai| sphuraNA ho sakatI hai| vaha preraNA bana sakatI hai| usase dhakkA laga to yA to chalAMga lagA leM; yA samajheM ki yaha khAI Apake lie sakatA hai| nahIM hai| kahIM aura koI khAI hogii| to isa khAI se haTa jaaeN| lekina usake lie jarUrI hai ki Apa khule hoN| ApakA hRdaya nirNAyaka hone kI jarUrata hai| apanA nirNaya lene kI jarUrata hai| baMda na ho; Apake mastiSka pakSapAta se na ghire hoN| Apa rAjI hoM galata nirNaya bhI burA nahIM hai; lekina anirNaya burA hai| kyoMki anajAna meM jAne ke lie, aparicita meM utarane ke lie; jisako 219
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* Apane kabhI nahIM jAnA hai, usa rAste para kisI ke pIche calane ke | jAnA, khojanA, AkAza kI talAza hI baMda kara deNge| yahIM baiThe saba lie| anahonA ghaTita ho sakatA hai| anacAhA ghaTita ho sakatA hai| mila gyaa| usa jokhama ko uThAne kI taiyArI bhItara ho| lekina maiM yahAM Apake bhItara pyAsa jagA sakatA hUM, anubhava nahIM isIlie to hama apane ko baMda rakhate haiM ki kahIM koI jokhama na de sktaa| yA merI maujUdagI ko agara Apa dekheM, to pyAsa jaga ho jaae| sakatI hai| aura agara mere sAtha do kadama calane ko rAjI hoM, to eka mitra mere pAsa aae| aura unhoMne mujhe kahA ki maiM zivira meM bAhara bhI pahuMca sakate haiN| phira jo Apa dekheMge, vaha ApakA hI Ane se DaratA hUM ki kahIM kucha saca meM hI ho na jaae| bacce haiM, patnI anubhava hogaa| hai, ghara-dvAra hai| aura abhI ina sabako bar3A karanA hai, samhAlanA hai| anubhava nijI hai aura kabhI bhI hastAMtarita nahIM ho sktaa| abhI saMsAra kA dAyitva hai, use pUrA nibhAnA hai| Dara lagatA hai ki | isalie maiMne kahA ki anubhava, dUsare ke anubhava kAma nahIM Ate kahIM jAeM aura kahIM kucha ho hI na jAe! haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa dUsaroM se sIkha nahIM unakA Dara aise svAbhAvika hai| aura ThIka bhI hai| magara isa Dara sakate haiN| anubhava nahIM sIkha sakate, lekina kaise ve anubhava taka ke kAraNa ve baMda haiN| to maiMne unase kahA, mere pAsa bhI kyoM Ae ho? pahuMce, ve sArI vidhiyAM, ve sAre mArga Apa sIkha sakate haiN| kyoMki AnA phijUla hai| yahAM bhI Dara to bhItara hogA hii| usa Dara | isalie buddha puruSa siddhAMta nahIM dete, kevala vidhiyAM dete haiN| kI Ar3a se agara tuma mujhase miloge, to milana ho hI na paaegaa| | niSpatti nahIM dete, kevala mArga dete haiN| kyA hogA vahAM pahuMcakara, yaha vaha Dara bhItara baiThA hai, kahIM kucha ho na jaae| to jaba Dara calA jAe, nahIM batAte; kaise vahAM pahuMca sakoge, itanA hI batAte haiN| taba hI aanaa| buddha ne kahA hai, maiM mArga batAtA hUM; calanA tumheM hai, pahuMcanA tumheM aura jaldI kucha bhI nahIM hai| samaya anaMta hai| aura itane janma | hai, jAnanA tumheM hai| maiM sirpha mArga batA sakatA huuN| Apake hue haiM; aura itane hI janma ho jAeMge; koI jaldI nahIM hai| ___ jo usa mArga se gujare haiM, usa mArga kI khabara Apako de sakate magara Dara kI dIvAra agara bhItara ho, to phira Apa kisI ke bhI pAsa | haiN| unake anubhava kAma nahIM Ate, lekina unakI maujUdagI, unakA jAeM, jAne se kucha na hogaa| akelI pArthiva maujUdagI kucha bhI nahIM | vyaktitva, unakA prakAza, unakA mauna, agara Apa khule hoM, to hai| merA jo anabhava hai, vaha maiM Apako de nahIM sktaa| saMkrAmaka ho jAtA hai| jaise maleriyA pakar3atA hai, vaise hI baddhatva bhI lekina agara Apa khule hoM, agara Apa mere sAtha bahane ko rAjI pakar3atA hai| hoM, to Apake anubhava ghaTane zurU ho jaaeNge| ve Apake hI hoNge| lekina maleriyA ke lie hama khule hote haiM, taiyAra hote haiN| abhI lekina maiM ApakA hAtha pakar3akara kahIM le calUM, kahUM ki Ao yahAM eka AdamI khAMsa de, dasa-paMdraha AdamI khaaNseNge| usake lie makAna ke bAhara sUraja nikalA hai, aura phUla khile haiM, aura hama taiyAra haiN| roga ke lie hama taiyAra haiM! lekina abhI yahAM eka AkAza meM bar3I raMgInI hai! to maiM ApakA hAtha pakar3akara bAhara le AdamI zAMta ho jAe, to dasa-paMdraha AdamI zAMta nahIM ho jaaeNge| jA sakatA hUM, lekina jaba Apa AMkha kholeMge aura sUraja ko dukha ke prati hama saMvedanazIla haiN| AnaMda ke prati aisI hI dekheMge, to vaha anubhava ApakA hI hogA, vaha maiM Apako nahIM de saMvedanazIlatA kA nAma samarpaNa hai| sktaa| isa kamare meM baiThA huA maiM Apako vaha anubhava nahIM de sktaa| maiMne kitanA hI sUraja dekhA ho, aura kitane hI phUla khile dekhe hoM, aura kitanA hI AkAza raMgIna ho, yahAM baiThakara maiM Apa | tIsarA praznaH isa virATa vizva ke saMdarbha meM apanI se AkAza kI bAta kara sakatA hUM, sUraja kI bAta kara sakatA hUM, tucchatA kA bodha AdamI meM hInatA kI graMthi ko lekina anubhava nahIM de sktaa| majabUta banAkara use paMgu banA sakatA hai| aura zabda anubhava nahIM haiN| aura agara Apa mere zabdoM se rAjI ho hInatA-bhAva niraahaMkAritA nahIM hai| kRpayA batAeM ki jAeM, to maiM ApakA duzmana huuN| kyoMki Apa samajha leM ki zabda hInatA se bacakara ahaMkAra-visarjana ke lie kyA sUraja sUraja hai, AkAza zabda AkAza hai, to phira Apa bAhara / kiyA jAe? 220
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * 11 halI bAta, hInatA kI graMthi, inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa | - pUraba kI striyoM ne itanI phikra nahIM kI UMcI er3I ke jUtoM kii| - ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hameM | kyoMki unameM abhI bhI puruSa ke sAtha bahuta pratispardhA nahIM hai| hInatA mAlUma hotI hai| | lekina pazcima meM bhArI pratispardhA hai| yaha jarA kaThina lgegaa| agara Apa meM ahaMkAra na ho, to Apa | __dUsarA bar3A hai, usase kaSTa zurU hotA hai| lekina kaSTa kI kyA meM hInatA ho hI nahIM sktii| hInatA isalie mAlUma hotI hai ki bAta hai! Apa chaH phITa ke haiM, meM pAMca phITa kA huuN| na to eka phITa Apa samajhate to apane ko bahuta bar3A haiM aura utane bar3e Apa apane | bar3e hone se koI bar3A hotA hai, na eka phITa choTe hone se koI choTA ko pAte nhiiN| jitanA bar3A Apa apane ko samajhate haiM, utanA bar3A | hotA hai| ki Apa bahuta acchA gA sakate haiM, maiM nahIM gA sakatA huuN| pAte nahIM haiN| vAstavika jagata meM Apa pAte haiM, choTe haiN| usase | to ar3acana kahAM khar3I hotI hai! hInatA paidA hotI hai| yaha saba mujhameM bhI honA caahie| yaha merA ahaMkAra mAna nahIM ahaMkAra jitanA bar3A hogA, utanI jyAdA hInatA mAlUma hogii| | sakatA ki kucha hai, jo mujhameM kama hai| phira jIvana meM anubhava hotA ahaMkAra jitanA kama hogA, hInatA utanI hI kama hogii| ahaMkAra hai, bahuta kama hai| to hInatA AtI hai, Atma-avizvAsa AtA hai| nahIM hogA, hInatA kho jaaegii| hInatA aura ahaMkAra eka hI sikke | phira isase dUra hone ke lie hama upAya karate haiM aura er3iyoM vAle ke do pahalU haiN| | jUte pahanate haiM; unase aura kaSTa paidA hotA hai; aura sArA jIvana isalie jo AdamI vinamra hai, vaha hIna nahIM hotaa| usako hInatA vikRta ho jAtA hai| pakar3a hI nahIM sktii| jo AdamI daMbhI hai, usako hI hInatA ___ ina sAre rogoM se mukta hone kA eka hI upAya hai, Apa jaise haiM, pakar3atI hai| | vaise apane ko svIkAra kreN| Apake pAsa do AMkheM haiM, to Apane mere pAsa na mAlUma kitanI bAra taraha-taraha ke loga Ate haiN| koI | | svIkAra kiyaa| AMkhoM kA raMga kAlA hai yA harA hai, to Apane Akara kahatA hai ki merA Atma-vizvAsa jyAdA kaise ho? mujhameM | svIkAra kiyaa| kisI kI nAka laMbI hai, kisI kI choTI hai, to bar3A Atma-avizvAsa hai, koI Akara kahatA hai| koI kahatA hai | usane svIkAra kiyaa| ye tathya haiM; unheM svIkAra kara leM ki aisA maiM ki mujhameM hInatA kI graMthi hai, to yaha kaise miTe? ThIka bImArI ko | huuN| aura jo maiM haM, isa merI sthiti se kyA upalabdhi ho sakatI hai, nahIM pakar3a pA rahe haiM ve, kevala lakSaNa ko pakar3a rahe haiN| usakI ceSTA, usa para sRjanAtmaka shrm| agara Atma-avizvAsa hai, to ise svIkAra kara leM ki yaha merA lekina dUsare se spardhA ho, to Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| aura hissA huaa| jaise ApakI chaH phITa UMcAI hai yA pAMca phITa UMcAI karIba-karIba sAre loga pAgala ho gae haiN| spardhA vikSiptatA lAtI hai, to Apa kyA karate haiM? svIkAra kara lete haiM ki maiM pAMca phITa hai| aura aisA to kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa...| .UMcA hUM aisI hAlata hai kriib-kriib| maiM eka yAtrA para thaa| eka mere mitra lekina Apa socate haiM ki chaH phITa honA thaa| koI dUsarA chaH phITa | | khuda hI DrAiva kara rahe the| to jaise hI koI gAr3I unako Age dikhAI hai| to phira hInatA zurU huii| eka phITa Apa kama haiM; aba isako | par3atI roDa para, ve apanI gAr3I teja kara dete| koI gAr3I unase Age kisI taraha pUrA karanA jarUrI hai| taba Apa paMje ke bala khar3e hokara | kaise ho sakatI hai| maiM thor3I dera to dekhatA rahA ki jaise hI unako calanA zurU kreNge| usase kaSTa pAeMge; usase bar3I pIr3A hogii| gAr3I dikhAI par3atI koI Age ki ve pagalA jaate| ve gAr3I teja sArI duniyA meM striyAM bar3I er3I kA jUtA pahanatI haiN| vaha sirpha | karake jaba taka usako pIche na kara deM, taba taka unako becainI rhtii| puruSa kI UMcAI pAne kI ceSTA hai| usase bar3A kaSTa hotA hai, maiMne unase pUchA ki kyA tuma socate ho isa rAste para kabhI aisI kyoMki calane meM vaha ArAmadeha nahIM hai| jitanI UMcI er3I ho, | hAlata AegI ki Age koI gAr3I na ho? tuma pagalA jaaoge| utanI hI kaSTapUrNa ho jaaegii| lekina phira dhIre-dhIre usI kaSTa kI | rAste para koI na koI gAr3I Age hogI hii| Adata ho jAtI hai| phira haDDiyAM vaisI hI jakar3a jAtI haiM; phira sIdhe tuma apanI raphtAra se clo| tumheM apanI maMjila para pahuMcanA hai, paira se jamIna para calanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| lekina strI ke mana usake hisAba se clo| magara koI bhI gAr3I Age ho, to use pAra meM thor3A-sA saMkoca hai| puruSa se thor3I usakI UMcAI kama hai| karane kI kyA takalIpha hai? [22]]
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * koI bahuta gaharI hInatA kI graMthi hogI ki maiM kisI dUsare se pIche | usakA hAtha pahuMca gayA aura merA nahIM phuNcaa| kaise raha sakatA hUM! aura aisA jIvana ke rAste para bhI yahI hai| Apa | Apa thor3A soceM, nepoliyana kI jagaha Apa bhI hote, to aisI isakI phikra meM nahIM hote ki Apako kahAM jAnA hai| isakI bhI koI | | hI pIr3A hotii| roja yahI pIr3A ho rahI hai| ciMtA nahIM ki kahIM pahuMcanA hai| lekina koI Apake Age na ho! __ hInatA anubhava hone lagatI hai, kyoMki bar3A ahaMkAra hai| agara vaha cAhe naraka jA rahA ho, to bhI Apako usako pIche karanA hai! | | nepoliyana svIkAra karatA ki maiM pAMca phITa kA hUM: ThIka hai| aura maiMne sunA hai ki amerikA kA eka bahuta bar3A vaijJAnika openahemara yaha chaH phITa kA hai| to isakA hAtha pahuMcegA, merA nahIM phuNcaa| yaha amerikI presiDeMTa ko salAha diyA ki jaldI kareM, kyoMki rUsI cAMda | | tathya kI bAta hai; isameM ar3acana kyA hai? aura hAtha pahuMca jAne se para pahuMcane meM hamase Age haiN| zurU meM ve the bhii| to openahemara ne | | kauna-sI UMcAI siddha ho gaI? taba phira koI hInatA nahIM hai| kahA amerikA ke presiDeMTa ko ki hama jaldI kareM, nahIM to ve cAMda | / aura jaba hama niraMtara jora dete haiM samarpaNa ke lie, zUnya hone ke para hamase pahale pahuMca jaaeNge| presiDeMTa ne aise hI kahA ki leTa dema | lie, to hInatA paidA karane ke lie nahIM, vinamratA paidA karane ke go Tu hela-jAne do unako naraka, jAne do unako dojkh|| | lie| aura vinamratA hInatA se bilakula ulaTI bAta hai| kyoMki openahemara ne kahA ki agara isa raphtAra se gae, to vahAM bhI ve hamase vinamratA taba paidA hotI hai, jaba ahaMkAra jAtA hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra pahale pahuMca jaaeNge| aura yaha bardAzta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA! jAtA hai, to hInatA apane Apa calI jAtI hai; vaha usakI chAyA hai| to kona kahAM jA rahA hai, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai Apako, Apa | Apa vinamra AdamI ko to kabhI hIna kara hI nahIM skte|' se Age bhara na jA paae| lAotse ne kahA hai ki mujhe kabhI koI harA nahIM pAyA, kyoMki ApakI jiMdagI meM kaI bAra Apake rAste isIlie badala gae ki | maiM pahale se hI hArA huA huuN| aura merA kabhI koI apamAna nahIM kara saMyoga se Age eka AdamI mila gayA, jo kahIM aura jA rahA thaa| sakA, kyoMki maiMne kabhI sammAna cAhA nhiiN| Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai| agara Apa vizleSaNa kareMge, to kahA jAtA hai, lAotse kisI sabhA meM jAtA--agara vaha yahAM Apako sApha dikhAI par3egA ki Apa cale jA rahe the aura eka AtA sanane, to vaha bilakala aMta meM, jahAM jUte utAre jAte haiM, vahAM AdamI aura acchI kAra meM calA jA rahA thA, ApakI jiMdagI badala | | baitthtaa| kyoMki vaha kahatA, vahAM se kabhI koI uThA nahIM sktaa| gii| kyoMki Apako usase acchI kAra caahie| Apa cale jA rahe __ Apa lAotse ko hIna nahIM kara skte| koI upAya nahIM hai use the, kisI se mitratA ho gaI, jisake pAsa Apase bar3A makAna thaa| | | hIna karane kaa| ora dhyAna rakheM, jo AdamI aMtima baiThane meM samartha aba Apa muzkila meM par3a gae; Apake pAsa usase bar3A makAna | hai. usake pAsa baDI AtmA caahie| vaha itanA Azvasta hai apane honA caahie| hone se ki aMtima baiThane se aMtima nahIM hotA huuN| aura Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki Apa kahAM jAnA cAhate haiM? kyA aura jo AdamI pahale baiThane kI koziza kara rahA hai, vaha honA cAhate haiM? yaha ahaMkAra bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA ki koI | | Azvasta nahIM hai| vaha DarA huA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki agara maiM mujhase Age ho; isase hInatA anubhava hotI hai| aura koI na koI | | pahalA baiThA nahIM, to loga samajheMge ki maiM pahalA nahIM huuN| use apane Age hogaa| jIvana ke rAste para kabhI kisI AdamI ne anubhava nahIM | para bharosA nahIM hai| jise apane para bharosA hai, vaha kahIM bhI baiThe, kiyA ki maiM sabake Age huuN| isase koI bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| nepoliyana saba kucha jIta le, to bhI choTI-choTI cIjoM meM dukhI vinamratA hInatA nahIM hai| vinamratA ahaMkAra kA visarjana hai| ho jAtA thaa| eka dina usakI ghar3I bi vinamratA isa bAta kI ghoSaNA hai ki maiM jaisA haM. vaisA hN| aura merI koziza meM usane hAtha bddh'aayaa| usakI UMcAI jyAdA nahIM thI, pAMca kisI dUsare se pratispardhA nahIM hai| aura agara mujhe vikAsa karanA hai, hI phITa thii| to usakA hAtha nahIM pahuMcA ghar3I taka, to usakA jo to vaha merA vikAsa hai; vaha dUsare se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| vaha dUsare kI ardalI thA, vaha chaH phITa laMbA javAna thaa| usane jaldI se Akara tulanA aura kaMperijana meM nahIM hai| . ThIka kara diyaa| nepoliyana ne apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki mujhe jaise hI yaha bodha AnA zurU ho jAtA hai, ki maiM maiM hUM, tuma tuma itanI pIr3A huI ki jaise maiM sArA saMsAra hAra gyaa| ardalI! aura ho| tuma jaise ho, tumhAre lie bhale ho; maiM jaisA hUM, mere lie bhalA ET kA |222]
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * huuN| na tumase koI spardhA hai, na tumhArI jagaha lene kI koI AkAMkSA ___ marane ke pahale AdamI mUrchita ho jAtA hai| isalie mRtyu meM jo hai| merI apanI jagaha hai; paramAtmA ne mujhe merI jagaha dI hai| mujhe merI | | bheda ghaTita hotA hai, zarIra alaga hotA hai, AtmA alaga hotI hai; jagaha para aMkurita honA hai| aura jaise hI vyakti dUsaroM se pratispardhA | iMdriyoM ke phUla pIche par3e raha jAte haiM, sugaMdha, sUkSma vAsanAeM, chor3a detA hai, vaise hI paramAtmA meM usakA vikAsa zurU ho jAtA hai| | saMskAra AtmA ke irda-girda sugaMdha kI taraha lipaTe hue naI yAtrA para aura jaba taka vyakti dasaroM se ulajhatA rahatA hai. taba taka paramAtmA | nikala jAte haiN| yaha ghaTanA hamArI samajha meM nahIM A pAtI; kyoMki ke jagata meM usakA koI vikAsa nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki usakA dhyAna hama mUrchita hote haiN| mUrchita hama kyoM ho jAte haiM marate kSaNa meM? dUsaroM para lagA hai, paramAtmA para to dhyAna hI nahIM hai uskaa| eka jIvana kI vyavasthA hai ki dukha eka sImA taka jhelA jA agara tuma maMdira meM bhI jAte ho, to bhI tuma isa bAta kI phika | sakatA hai| jahAM dukha asahya ho jAtA hai, vahIM mUrchA A jAtI hai| karate ho ki prArthanA usa jagaha para baiThakara karo jo naMbara eka hai! isalie jaba Apa kabhI-kabhI kahate haiM ki maiM asahya dukha meM hUM, to prArthanA kA kyA saMbaMdha naMbara eka se! maMdira meM bhI katAreM haiN| vahAM bhI | Apa galata kahate haiN| kyoMki asahya dukha meM Apa hoza meM nahIM raha ahaMkArI Age baiThA hai! vaha dUsare ko Age nahIM baiThane degaa| sakate, Apa behoza ho jaaeNge| tabhI taka hoza rahatA hai, jaba taka ___ abhI kuMbha kA melA bharane ko hai, vahAM ahaMkArI pahale snAna sahane yogya ho| kreNge| usa para daMgA-phasAda ho jAtA hai, hatyAeM ho jAtI haiM, laTTha isalie jaba bhI koI pIr3A bahuta ho jAegI, Apa behoza ho cala jAte haiN| aura calAne vAle saMnyAsI haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, | jaaeNge| koI bhI AghAta gaharA hogA, Apa behoza ho jaaeNge| pahale hamArA haka hai, pahale hama snAna kreNge| mUrchA dukha kA asahya ho jAnA hai| aura mRtyu saba se bar3A dukha dharma kA kyA saMbaMdha hai pahale se? dharma kA saMbaMdha agara kucha hai, hai, hamAre lie| hama Darate haiM miTane se, islie| mRtyu ke kAraNa to aMtima se hai| AkhirI hone ke lie jo rAjI hai, vaha paramAtmA | nahIM hai dukha; miTane se Darate haiM isalie; ki maiM miTa jAUMgA; maiM kA pyArA ho jAtA hai| miTA! isase jo bhaya, pIr3A aura saMtApa paidA hotA hai, usake dhueM meM prathama hone kI jo daur3a meM hai, vaha paramAtmA se lar3a rahA hai| prathama | citta behoza ho jAtA hai| hone kI daur3a nadI meM ulaTI dhArA meM tairane kI koziza hai| aMtima lekina jina logoM ne jIvana meM hI samarpaNa kI kalA sAdhI ho, hone ke lie rAjI hone kA matalaba hai, dhArA meM baha jAnA, dhArA ke mRtyu unheM behoza nahIM kara paaegii| kyoMki miTane ke lie ve pahale sAtha eka ho jaanaa| jahAM nadI le jAe, hama vahIM jAne ko rAjI haiN| se hI taiyAra haiN| ve talAza kara rahe haiN| ve miTane kA hI vijJAna khoja samarpaNa bahane kI kalA hai| aura yaha pUrA astitva paramAtmA hai| rahe haiN| jinhoMne yoga sAdhA ho, taMtra sAdhA ho, jinhoMne dhyAna ke koI isameM jo bahane kI kalA sIkha letA hai, maMdira usake lie dUra nahIM | prayoga kie hoM, prArthanA kI ho kabhI, unakI talAza eka hI hai ki hai| maMdira meM vaha pahuMca hI gayA hai| maiM kaise miTa jAUM, kyoMki merA honA pIr3A hai| mRtyu ke kSaNa meM aise aba hama sUtra ko leN| loga saharSa mRtyu ke lie rAjI hoNge| paraMtu zarIra chor3akara jAte hue ko athavA zarIra meM sthita hue ko | / saMta agastIna eka carca banavA rahA thaa| usane eka bahuta bar3e aura viSayoM ko bhogate hue ko athavA tInoM guNoM se yukta hue ko | citrakAra ko bulAyA aura kahA ki isa carca ke prathama dvAra para mRtyu bhI ajJAnIjana nahIM jAnate haiM, kevala jJAnarUpa netroM vAle jJAnIjana | kA citra aMkita kara do| kyoMki jo mRtyu ko nahIM samajha pAtA, vaha hI tatva se jAnate haiN| maMdira meM praveza bhI kaise kara pAegA! zarIra chor3akara jAte hue ko...| agastIna ne carca ke dvAra para mRtyu kA citra bnvaayaa| jaba citra jaba zarIra chUTatA hai, aura ApakA bahuta bAra chUTA hai, lekina vaha bana gayA, to agastIna use dekhane aayaa| para usane kahA ki aura ghar3I cUka-cUka jAtI hai| kyoMki zarIra chUTane ke pahale hI Apa to saba ThIka hai, lekina yaha jo mRtyu kI kAlI chAyA hai, isake behoza ho jAte haiN| jaba bhI koI maratA hai, marane ke pahale hI behoza hAtha meM tumane kulhAr3I kyoM dI hai? ho jAtA hai| to mauta kA anubhava nahIM ho pAtA aura mRtyu kI jo citrakAra ne mRtyu kI kAlI chAyA banAI hai, eka bhayaMkara rahasyamaya ghaTanA hai, vaha anajAnI raha jAtI hai| | vikarAla rUpa aura usake hAtha meM eka kulhAr3I dI hai| |223]
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI gItA darzana bhAga-7 usa citrakAra ne kahA, yaha pratIka hai ki mRtyu kI kulhAr3I sabhI meM karavaTa kauna badalavAe! aura vajanI zarIra hai, bhArI; sainika haiN| ko kATa DAlatI hai, tor3a DAlatI hai| agastIna ne kahA, aura saba | aura badalAo unako karavaTa, to nIMda TUTa jaaegii| ThIka hai; kulhAr3I alaga kara do aura hAtha meM cAbI de do| to maiMne usako kahA ki maiM tujhe eka maMtra detA hUM; unake kAna meM citrakAra ne kahA, kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA! cAbI se kyA abhyAsa krnaa| dUsare dina usane abhyAsa karake mujhe kahA ki lenA-denA? agastIna ne kahA, jo hamArA anubhava hai, vaha yaha hai adabhuta maMtra hai! ki mRtyu sirpha eka nayA dvAra kholatI hai; kisI ko miTAtI-karatI | choTA-sA maMtra thaa| maiMne kahA, unake kAna meM kahanA rAiTa ttrn| nhiiN| isalie cAbI! nayA dvAra kholatI hai| miliTrI ke aadmii| jiMdagIbhara kA abhyaas| maMtra kAma kara lekina nayA dAra unake lie kholatI hai. jo hozaparvaka marate haiN| gyaa| jaise hI usane kahA rAiTa Tarna unhoMne nIMda meM apanI karavaTa jo behozI se marate haiM, unakI to garadana hI kATatI hai| unake lie | badala lii| to mRtyu ke hAtha meM kulhAr3I hI hai| mauta ke kSaNa meM to Apa tabhI hoza rakha pAeMge, jaba jiMdagIbhara zarIra chor3akara jAte hue ko hama nahIM jAna pAte, kyoMki hama | abhyAsa kiyA ho| aura vaha itanA gaharA ho gayA ho ki mauta bhI behoza hote haiN| aura hama tabhI jAna pAeMge, jaba mRtyu meM hoza sdhe| | sAmane khar3I ho, to bhI citta behoza na ho| acetana taka, isakA abhyAsa karanA hogaa| isakA itanA abhyAsa karanA hogA ki anakAMzasa taka pahaMca jAnA jarUrI hai| yaha cetana se utarate-utarate acetana meM calA jaae| aura jaba taka isalie samarpaNa kA jitanA se jitanA prayoga ho sake, jitanA yaha acetana meM na calA jAe abhyaas...| | jyAdA prayoga ho sake; jina-jina sthitiyoM meM Apa apane ko kho isalie yoga do zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai. vairAgya aura skeN.khoeN| apane ko samhAleM mt| kyoMki vaha khonA ikaTThA hotA abhyaas| basa, prakriyA pUrI una do meM samAI huI hai| vairAgya kI hamane | jaaegaa| rattI-rattI ikaTThA hote-hote usakA pahAr3a bana jaaegaa| aura bAta kI, kyA hai vairaagy| aura dUsarA hai ki usakA gahana abhyAsa, | jaba mauta AegI, to Apa hozapUrvaka jA skeNge| roja-roja saadhnaa| tAki marane ke pahale Apake bhItara itanA utara | aura jo vyakti hozapUrvaka mara gayA, usakA dUsarA janma jAe ki mRtyu usako hilA na ske| hozapUrvaka hotA hai| kyoMki janma aura mRtyu eka hI dvAra ke do hisse mere eka mitra haiN| miliTrI meM mejara haiN| unakI patnI mere par3osa meM haiN| isa tarapha se jaba hama praveza karate haiM, to mRtyu; aura jaba usI rahatI thiiN| ve to kabhI-kabhI Ate the| jagaha-jagaha unakI badaliyAM daravAje se usa tarapha nikalate haiM, to jnm| jaise eka hI daravAje para hotI rahatI thiiN| patnI unakI eka kAleja meM prophesara thiiN| likhA hotA hai, bhiitr| to bAhara se jaba hama praveza karate haiM, to jaba bhI mitra Ate. to patnI thoDI parezAna ho jaatii| kyoMki bhItara. vaha bAhara jaba hama khaDe the daravAje ke| lekina jaise hI aura to saba ThIka thA, bahuta pyAre AdamI haiM, lekina rAta meM ghurrAte daravAje ke bhItara gae, dUsarA jagata zurU ho gyaa| bahuta the| aura patnI akelI rahane kI AdI ho gaI thI varSoM se| to mRtyu, isa zarIra se bAhara; aura janma, dUsare zarIra meM bhiitr| jaba bhI sAla meM mahIne, do mahIne ke lie Ate, to usakI nIMda | lekina prakriyA eka hI hai| agara Apa hozapUrvaka mara sakate haiM, to harAma ho jAtI thii| ApakA janma hozapUrvaka hogaa| aura taba Apako pichale janma kI usane mujhe eka dina kahA ki bar3I ajIba hAlata hai| kahate bhI yAda rhegii| aura taba pichale janma ke anubhava vyartha nahIM jaaeNge| acchA nahIM mAlUma par3atA; ve kabhI Ate haiN| lekina merI nIMda unakA nicor3a Apake hAtha meM hogaa| aura taba Apane jo bhUleM muzkila ho jAtI hai| yA meM yaha kahUM ki meM dUsare kamare meM soUM, to pichale janma meM kI, ve Apa isa janma meM na kara skeNge| anyathA hara bhI azobhana mAlama paDatA hai. itane dina ke bAda pati ghara Ate haiN| bAra vahI bhala hai| aura yaha cakra daSTacakra hai, viziyasa sarkila hai| aura rAta meM to so hI nahIM paatii| hara bAra bhUla jAte haiM; phira vahI bhUla karate haiN| maiMne unase pUchA ki mujhe pUrA byaurA do| aisA Apa bahuta bAra kara cuke haiN| yahI kAma jo Apa Aja kara to usane kahA ki jaba bhI ve bAeM sote haiM, to ghurrAte haiN| jaba dAeM rahe haiM, isako Apa anaMta bAra kara cuke haiN| yahI zAdI, yahI bacce, badala lete haiM karavaTa, to ThIka so jAte haiN| para rAta meM unako sote yahI dhana, yahI pada-pratiSThA; yahI lar3AI-jhagar3A, kalaha, adAlata, 224
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa kI chalAMga * dukAna; yaha Apa bahuta bAra kara cuke haiN| bhojana kauna bnaaegaa| eka kA nAma A gyaa| para usameM bhI eka kAza, Apako eka daphe bhI yAda A jAe ki yaha Apa bahuta | | zarta thii| vaha zarta yaha thI ki jisakA nAma A jAegA, vaha bhojana bAra kara cuke haiM, to isameM jo Aja Apa itanA rasa le rahe haiM, vaha banAegA; lekina bAkI do meM se koI bhI bhojana kI zikAyata na ekadama kho jaaegaa| yaha pAgalapana mAlUma pdd'egaa| Apa ekadama kara skegaa| aura jisane zikAyata kI, usI dina se bhojana usako Thahara jaaeNge| banAnA pdd'egaa| mRtyu meM jo hozapUrvaka mare, vaha janma meM bhI hozapUrvaka paidA hotA _mullA bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| nAma to dUsare kA AyA, hai| aura jo mRtyu aura janma meM hozapUrvaka raha jAe, vaha jIvana meM | isase prasanna huaa| lekina bhojana usane itanA raddI banAnA zurU hozapUrvaka rahatA hai| kyoMki mRtyu aura janma chora haiM; bIca meM jIvana kiyA ki vaha khAyA na jAe aura zikAyata kara nahIM skte| hai| aura hama tInoM meM behoza haiN| zikAyata kI, to khuda banAnA pdd'e| isalie hama kitanA hI suneM ki zarIra nahIM hai, AtmA hai, yaha eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, phira usane hoza kho diyaa| tIsare bAta baiThatI nahIM hai| kitanA hI koI kahe ki Apa zarIra nahIM, AtmA | dina usane kahA ki iTa TesTsa lAika hArsa ziTa-ghor3e kI lIda haiM; mAna bhI leM, to bhI yaha bAta bhItara utaratI nhiiN| kyoMki hamArA jaisA isakA svAda hai| lekina tabhI usako khayAla AyA, to usane anubhava nahIM hai| lagatA to aise hI hai ki zarIra hI hoNge| yaha AtmA | kahA, baTa DilIziyasa-para bar3A svAdiSTa hai| kyoMki kaMpleMTa havA mAlUma par3atI hai; havAI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| nahIM karanI hai, zikAyata nahIM karanI hai| ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, paraMtu zarIra chor3akara jAte hue ko athavA zarIra agara Apa khayAla rakheMge, to caubIsa ghaMTe aise mauke Apako meM sthita hue ko aura viSayoM ko bhogate hue ko athavA tInoM guNoM |AeMge, jaba AdhA vAkya behozI meM nikalegA, aura taba Apako se yukta hue ko bhI ajJAnIjana nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki mUrchA satata khayAla AegA; AdhA taba Apa pIche se kaheMge, baTa ddiliishiys| hai| kevala jJAnarUpa netroM vAle jJAnIjana hI tatva ko jAnate haiN| jIvana hai hAtha meM abhI, aura abhI hI kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| kauna-sA hai jJAna-netra jo jJAniyoM ko mila jAtA hai ? usako hI | | vANI, vicAra, AcaraNa, saba pahaluoM para hoza kI saadhnaa| jo maiM amUrchA kaha rahA huuN| hozapUrvaka ghaTanAoM ko ghaTane denA, mRtyu bhI maiM kahUM, jo bhI maiM socaM, jo bhI maiM karUM, vaha hozapUrvaka ho, ko, janma ko, jIvana ko| ye tIna ghaTanAeM haiN| agara ye tInoM itanA bhara kAphI hai| to dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki behozI TUTane hozapUrvaka ghaTa jAeM, to Apake pAsa jJAna-netra upalabdha ho gyaa| lgii| aura behozI ke TUTane ke sAtha hI dukha TUTane zurU ho jAte jahAM Apa haiM, vahIM se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| janma to pIche chUTa haiN| behozI ke kAraNa hI dukhoM ko hama nimaMtraNa dete haiN| aura behozI gyaa| mauta Age A rahI hai| vaha abhI dUra hai| jIvana abhI hai| | ke kAraNa hI hama ve kSaNa cUka jAte haiM jinase AnaMda upalabdha ho jIvana ke sAtha zurU karanA jarUrI hai ki hama jIeM, to jJAnapUrvaka sakatA thaa| jiieN| jo bhI kareM, hozapUrvaka kreN| bAra-bAra hoza chUTa jAegA; mullA nasaruddIna ke pAsa eka gadhA thaa| aura gadhe ko aksara phira use pkdd'eN| sardI laga jAtI, to vaha kaMpane lagatA, bukhAra A jaataa| to vaha rAste para caleM, to hoza se| bhojana kareM, to hoza se| kisI lekara gayA usako eka jAnavaroM ke DAkTara ke paas| se bAta kareM, to hoza se| eka bAta satata banI rahe ki mere dvArA usa DAkTara ne jAMca-par3atAla kI aura usako do goliyAM dIM mUrchA meM kucha na ho| koI gAlI de, to pahale hoza ko samhAleM, | aura eka polI nalI dii| aura kahA ki nalI meM goliyoM ko rakhanA phira uttara deN| . aura eka chora gadhe ke muMha meM DAlanA aura dUsare se phUMka mAra denA, __ Apa cakita ho jAeMge, hoza samhala jAe, to uttara nikalegA | | to goliyAM isake peTa meM calI jaaeNgii| goliyAM bahuta garama haiM, eka nhiiN| aura hoza na samhalA ho, to jo Apa nahIM karanA cAhate, vaha | hI dina meM ThIka ho jaaegaa| bhI ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI nikala jAtA hai| ___ zAma ko hI nasaruddIna lauTA, to vaha laTTha lie hue thaa| usane ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka yAtrA para gyaa| do mitra sAtha the| tInoM jAkara daravAje para laTTha mArA aura kahA, kahAM hai vaha DAkTara kA bailagAr3I se yAtrA kara rahe the| tInoM ne ciTeM DAlakara taya kiyA ki baccA? DAkTara bhI DarA, kyoMki usakI AMkheM lAla, ceharA surkha, 225
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * pasIne se bharA huaa| ceharA dikhAI darpaNa meM par3a rahA thA, vahIM usane paTTiyAM lagA diiN| DAkTara ne pUchA ki kyA huA? kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki kevala jJAnarUpa netroM vAle jJAnIjana hI tatva usane kahA, tUne pUrI bAta kyoM na batAI? se jAnate haiN| kauna-sI pUrI bAta? kevala ve hI, jo hoza se jage hue haiM aura pratipala jinakA jJAna nasaruddIna ne kahA, gadhe ne pahale phUMka mAra dI; goliyAM mere peTa | jAgrata hai, ve hI janma meM, mRtyu meM, jIvana meM, bhItara ke tatva ko pUrI meM calI giiN| taraha pahacAnate haiN| usa DAkTara ne pUchA, tuma karane kyA lage? kyoMki yogIjana bhI apane hRdaya meM sthita hue isa AtmA ko usane kahA, maiM jarA dUsare soca meM par3a gayA, jarA dera ho gii| | yatna karate hue hI tatva se jAnate haiN| aura jinhoMne apane aMtaHkaraNa golI rakhakara, muMha meM nalI lagAkara maiM baiThA aura kucha dUsarA khayAla ko zuddha nahIM kiyA hai, aise ajJAnIjana to yatna karate hue bhI isa A gyaa| AtmA ko nahIM jAnate haiN| utane khayAla meM to behozI ho jaaegii| ___ yatna hI kAphI nahIM hai| yatna jarUrI hai, paryApta nahIM hai| prayAsa to hama saba aise hI jI rahe haiN| kucha kara rahe haiM, kucha khayAla A rahA | karanA hogA saghana, lekina akelA prayAsa kAphI nahIM hai; hRdaya kii| hai| kucha karanA cAhate haiM, kucha ho jAtA hai| kucha socA thA, kucha zuddhi bhI caahie| pariNAma Ate haiN| kabhI bhI vahI nahIM ho pAtA, to hama cAhate haiN| ___ yahAM thor3A-sA samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki bahuta bAra aisA vaha hogA bhI nahIM, kyoMki vaha kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba hoza hotA hai ki loga sirpha prayAsa hI karate rahate haiM, binA isa bAta kI pUrA ho| phikra kie ki bhAva zuddha nahIM hai, hRdaya zuddha nahIM hai| to usake jisakA hoza pUrA hai, usake jIvana meM vahI hotA hai, jo honA pariNAma bhayAnaka ho sakate haiN| koI AdamI hRdaya ko zuddha na kare caahie| usase anyathA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jisakA jIvana | aura ekAgratA ko sAdhe, kanasanaTrezana ko saadhe| sAdha sakatA hai| mUrchA meM cala rahA hai, vaha zarAbI kI taraha hai| jAnA cAhatA thA ghara, / | bure se burA AdamI bhI ekAgratA sAdha sakatA hai| ekAgratA se pahuMca gayA kahIM aur| kyoMki paira kA use koI patA nahIM ki kahAM | burAI kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, balki burA AdamI zAyada jA rahe haiN| vaha zarAbI kI taraha hai| karanA cAhatA thA kucha aura, ho | | ekAgratA jyAdA AsAnI se sAdha sakatA hai| kyoMki bure AdamI kA gayA kucha aur| eka lakSaNa hotA hai ki vaha jisa kAma meM bhI laga jAe, pAgala kI ___ maiM par3hatA thA eka zarAbI ke saMsmaraNoM ko| vaha eka rAta jyAdA | | taraha lagatA hai| aura burA AdamI jiddI hotA hai, kyoMki burAI binA pIkara lauttaa| patnI se bacane ke lie ki patnI ko patA na cle...| jidda ke nahIM kI jA sktii| to bure AdamI ke lie haThayoga aura jyAdA pI gayA, to rAste para kaI jagaha girA thaa| to cehare para bilakula AsAna hai| usako pakar3a bhara jAe, usake khayAla meM bhara kaI jagaha kharoMca aura coTa laga gii| to vaha bAtharUma meM gayA aura A jaae| aura burA AdamI duSTatA kara sakatA hai, dUsaroM ke sAtha usane malahama kI paTTiyAM apane cehare para lgaaii| jAkara cupacApa bhI, apane sAtha bhii| duSTatA karane meM use ar3acana nahIM hai| bistara meM so gyaa| aura bar3A prasanna huA ki patnI ko patA bhI nahIM __ agara Apa haThayoga sAdhege, to aisA lagegA ki kyoM satAo isa calA; zoragula bhI nahIM huA; kharoMca vagairaha bhI subaha taka kAphI | zarIra ko! kyoM itanA Asana lagAkara baiTho! paira dukhane lagate haiM; ThIka ho jAegI; patA bhI nahIM clegaa| bAta nipaTa gii| AMkha se AMsU jharane lagate haiN| duSTa AdamI inakI phikra nahIM lekina subaha hI usakI patnI cillAtI bAtharUma se bAhara AI | krtaa| vaha dUsare ko bhI satA sakatA hai, utanI hI mAtrA meM khuda ko ki tumane bAtharUma kA darpaNa kyoM kharAba kiyA hai? pati ne pUchA, bhI satA sakatA hai| kaisA darpaNa! isalie Apa hairAna hoMge jAnakara ki Apake tathAkathita yogiyoM kyoMki vaha rAta behozI meM jo malahama-paTTI cehare para lagAnI thI, | | meM, mahAtmAoM meM Adhe se jyAdA to duSTajana haiN| para unakI duSTatA darpaNa para lagA AyA thaa| hoza na ho, to yahI hogaa| kareMge kucha, ho dUsaroM kI tarapha nahIM hai| itanI bhI unakI bar3I kRpA hai| apanI hI jAegA kuch| aura zarAbI ko honA bilakula AsAna hai| kyoMki | | tarapha kie hue haiN| isase samAja ko unase koI hAni nahIM hai| agara 226
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samarpaNa kI chalAMga * hAni hai, to unako khuda ko hai| zarIra zuddhi, AcaraNa zuddhi, saba taraha se zuddha ho jAe vyakti, agara eka duSTa hatyArA ekAgratA sAdhe, to sAdha sakatA hai| phira ve kahate haiM, yatna kro| nahIM to khatarA hai|| lekina usakI ekAgratA se khatarA hogaa| kyoMki ekAgratA se zakti aise khatare koI atIta meM kahAniyoM meM ghaTe haiM, aisA hI nahIM hai| AegI, aura hRdaya zuddha nahIM hai| usa zakti kA durupayoga hogaa| abhI isa sadI ke prAraMbha meM rUsa meM eka bahuta adabhuta vyakti thA, Apane durvAsA RSi kI kahAniyAM par3hI haiN| basa, vaha isa taraha kA raasputin| anUThI pratibhA kA AdamI thaa| ThIka usI haisiyata kA AdamI durvAsA ho jaaegaa| usake pAsa zakti hogI; kyoMki agara | | AdamI thA, jisa haisiyata ke AdamI gurajiepha yA rmnn| lekina vaha kucha bhI kaha de, to usakA pariNAma hogaa| eka khatarA thA ki hRdaya kI zuddhi nahIM thii| agara koI vyakti bahuta ekAgratA sAdhA ho, to usake vacana meM rAsaputina gahana sAdhanA kiyA thaa| aura pUraba kI jitanI eka zakti A jAtI hai, jo sAmAnyataH dUsaroM ke vacana meM nahIM hotii| paddhatiyAM haiM, saba para kAma kiyA thaa| TheTha tibbata taka usane usakA vacana Apake hRdaya ke aMtastala taka praveza kara jAtA hai| | khojabIna kI thI, aura anUThI zaktiyoM kA mAlika ho gayA thaa| vaha jo bhI kahegA, usake pIche bala hogaa| hamArI jo kathAeM haiM. ve | lekina hRdaya sAdhAraNa thaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI kA hRdaya thaa| isalie jhUThI nahIM haiM; una kathAoM meM saca hai| jo cAhatA, vaha ho jAtA thaa| lekina jo vaha cAhatA. vaha galata hI agara ekAgratA sAdhane vAlA AdamI kaha de ki tuma kala mara | cAhatA thaa| vaha ThIka to cAha nahIM sakatA thaa| jAoge, to bacanA bahuta muzkila hai| isalie nahIM ki usake kahane | | __pUre rUsa ko DubAne kA kAraNa rAsaputina banA, kyoMki usane z2Ara meM koI jAdU hai, balki usake kahane meM itanA bala hai ki vaha bAta ko prabhAvita kara liyaa| khAsakara z2Ara kI patnI z2ArInA ko Apake hRdaya meM gahare taka praveza kara jaaegii| usakA tIra gaharA hai, prabhAvita kara liyaa| usameM tAkata thii| ekAgra hai, aura usane varSoM taka apane ko sAdhA hai| vaha eka vicAra | | aura tAkata saca meM adabhuta thii| usake duzmanoM ne bhI svIkAra para apanI pUrI zakti ko ikaTThA kara letA hai| to usakA vicAra | | kiyaa| kyoMki jaba usako mArA, hatyA kI gaI usakI, to usako Apake lie sajezana bana jaaegaa| | pahale bahuta jahara pilAyA, lekina vaha behoza na huaa| ekAgratA vaha kaha degA, kala mara jAoge! to usakI AMkheM, usakA | | itanI thI uskii| usako jahara pilAte gae, vaha behoza na huaa| vyaktitva, usakA DhaMga, usakI ekAgratA, usakI akhaMDatA, usa | jitane jahara se kahate haiM, pAMca sau AdamI mara jAte, unase vaha sirpha vicAra ko tIra kI taraha Apake hRdaya meM cubhA degii| aba Apa lAkha | behoza hI nahIM huA; marane kI to bAta hI alaga rhii| koziza karo, usa vicAra se chuTakArA muzkila hai| vaha ApakA phira usako goliyAM mArI, to koI bAIsa goliyAM usake zarIra pIchA kregaa| kala Ane taka, vaha kala Ane ke pahale hI Apako | meM mArI, to bhI nahIM marA! to phira usako bAMdhakara aura pattharoM se AdhA mAra ddaalegaa| kala Apa mara jaaeNge| lapeTakara volgA ke aMdara usako Dubo diyaa| aura jaba do dina bAda abhizApa isalie lAgU nahIM hotA ki paramAtmA abhizApa pUrA usakI lAza milI, to usane pattharoM se apane ko chur3A liyA thaa| karane ko baiThA hai; ki durvAsAoM kA rAstA dekha rahA hai ki abhizApa baMdhana kATa DAle the| aura DAkTaroM ne kahA ki vaha pattharoM kI vajaha deM, aura paramAtmA pUrA kre| lekina durvAsA ne ekAgratA sAdhI hai varSoM se nahIM marA hai; usake do ghaMTe bAda marA hai| taka; para hRdaya zuddha nahIM hai| aMdara bhI volgA meM vaha itanA sArA-itanA nazA, itanI jahara, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, sirpha yatna kAphI nahIM hai| agara | itanI goliyAM, patthara baMdhe-phira bhI usane apane patthara chor3a lie aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha nahIM kiyA hai, to yatna karate hue bhI ajJAnIjana | the aura apane baMdhana bhI alaga kara DAle the| ho sakatA thA, vaha AtmA ko nahIM jAnate haiN| nikala hI aataa| gahana zakti kA AdamI thaa| lekina sArA prayoga isalie do bAteM haiN| prayatna cAhie aura sAtha-sAtha hRdaya kI | usakI zakti kA ulaTA huaa| zuddhi caahie| rUsa kI krAMti meM lenina kA utanA hAtha nahIM jitanA rAsaputina to buddha aura mahAvIra jaise sAdhakoM ne to hRdaya kI zuddhi ko kA hai| kyoMki rAsaputina ne rUsa ko barabAda karavA diyaa| z2Ara ke pahale rakhA hai, tAki bhUla-cUka jarA bhI na ho paae| AhAra zuddhi, Upara usakA prabhAva thaa| usane jo cAhA, vaha huaa| sArA upadrava
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 ho gyaa| usa upadrava kA phala lenina ne utthaayaa| krAMti AsAna ho gii| AdhA kAma rAsaputina ne kiyA, AdhA lenina ne| agara hRdaya zuddha na ho, to zakti to yatna se A sakatI hai| lekina usase AtmA nahIM A jaaegii| yaha rAsaputina ke pAsa itanI tAkata hai, lekina AtmA nahIM hai| yaha zakti bhI mana aura zarIra kI hai| hRdaya kI zuddhi kA artha hai, bhAvoM kI nirmltaa| bacce jaisA hRdaya ho jaae| kaThoratA chUTe, krodha chUTe, ahaMkAra chUTe, IrSyA-dveSa chUTe, ghRNA-vaimanasya chUTe aura hRdaya zuddha ho; aura sAtha meM yoga kA yatna ho| yala aura zuddha bhaav|| ise hama aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki sirpha yogI honA kAphI nahIM hai, bhakta honA bhI jarUrI hai| sirpha yogI khataranAka hai, sirpha bhakta kamajora hai| bhakta nirbala hai| vaha sirpha dInatA-hInatA kI prArthanA kara sakatA hai ki tuma patita-pAvana ho aura maiM pApI hUM, mujhe mukta kro| yaha saba kaha sakatA hai| lekina nirbala hai| usake pAsa koI zakti nahIM hai| yogI ke pAsa bar3I zakti ikaTThI ho sakatI hai, lekina usake pAsa bhAva nahIM hai| jahAM bhakta aura yogI kA milana hotA hai, jahAM bhAva aura yatna donoM saMyukta ho jAte haiM, vahAM AtmA upalabdha hotI hai| Aja itanA hii| 228
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 pAMcavAM pravacana ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 yadAdityagataM tejo jagadbhAsayate'khilam / yaccandramasi yaccAgnau tattejo viddhi mAmakam / / 12 / / gAmAvizya ca bhUtAni dhArayAmyahamojasA / puSNAmi cauSadhIH sarvAH somo bhUtvA rasAtmakaH / / 13 / / ahaM vaizvAnaro bhUtvA prANinAM dehamAzritaH / prANApAnasamAyuktaH pacAmyannaM caturvidham / / 14 / / sarvasya cAhaM hRdi saMniviSTo mattaH smRtirjJAnamapohanaM ca / vedaizca sarvairahameva vedyo vedAntakRdvedavideva cAham / / 15 / / aura he arjuna, jo teja sUrya meM sthita huA saMpUrNa jagata ko prakAzita karatA hai tathA jo teja caMdramA meM sthita hai aura jo teja agni meM sthita hai, usako tU merA hI teja jAna / aura maiM hI pRthvI meM praveza karake apanI zakti se saba bhUtoM ko dhAraNa karatA hUM aura rasa-svarUpa arthAta amRtamaya soma hokara saMpUrNa auSadhiyoM ko arthAta vanaspatiyoM ko puSTa karatA huuN| maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke zarIra meM sthita huA vaizvAnara agnirUpa hokara prANa aura apAna se yukta huA cAra prakAra ke anna ko pacAtA huuN| aura maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM aMtaryAmIrUpa se sthita hUM tathA mere se hI smRti, jJAna aura apohana arthAta saMzaya - visarjana hotA hai aura saba vedoM dvArA maiM hI jAnane ke yogya hUM tathA vedAMta kA kartA aura vedoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA prazna: kala Apane rAsaputina kI jo ghaTanA kahI, vaha vismayajanaka hai| hamane to aba taka yahI sunA thA ki zakti jaba jAgatI hai-- use cAhe kuMDalinI kaheM yA trinetra - to usakI agni meM manuSya ke sabhI maila, sabhI kaluSa jala jAte haiM, aura vaha zuddha aura pavitra ho jAtA hai ! 230 i sa saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM mahatvapUrNa haiN| eka, zakti svayaM meM niSpakSa aura nirapekSa hai| zakti to zubha hai aura na ashubh| usakA zubha upayoga ho sakatA hai; azubha upayoga ho sakatA hai| dIe se aMdhere meM rozanI bhI ho sakatI hai, aura kisI ke ghara meM Aga bhI lagAI jA sakatI hai| jahara se hama kisI ke prANa bhI le sakate haiM, aura kisI maraNAsanna vyakti ke lie jahara auSadhi bhI bana sakatA hai| zakti sabhI bhautika yA abhautika - niSpakSa aura nirapekSa hai| kyA upayoga karate haiM, isa para pariNAma nirbhara hoNge| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa na huA ho, to bhI zakti upalabdha ho sakatI hai| kyoMki zakti kI koI zarta bhI nahIM ki zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ho, to hI upalabdha hogii| azuddha aMtaHkaraNa ko bhI upalabdha ho sakatI hai| aura aksara to aisA hotA hai ki azuddha aMtaHkaraNa zakti ko pahale upalabdha kara letA hai| kyoMki zakti kI AkAMkSA bhI azuddhi kI hI AkAMkSA hai| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa zakti kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, zAMti kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| azuddha aMtaHkaraNa zakti kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, zAMti kI nhiiN| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ko zakti milatI hai, vaha prasAda hai; vaha paramAtmA kI kRpA hai, anukaMpA hai| vaha usane mAMgA nahIM hai; vaha usane cAhA bhI nahIM hai / vaha usane khojA bhI nahIM hai / vaha use | sahaja milA hai| azuddha aMtaHkaraNa ko zakti milatI hai, vaha usakI vAsanA kI mAMga hai| vaha prabhu kA prasAda nahIM hai| vaha usane cAhA hai, yatna kiyA hai, aura use pA liyA hai| zakti kI cAha hI hamAre bhItara isalie paidA hotI hai ki hama kucha karanA cAhate haiN| zakti ke binA na kara skeNge| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kucha karanA nahIM caahtaa| zakti kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| azuddha aMtaHkaraNa bahuta kucha karanA cAhatA hai| vAsanAoM kI pUrti karanI hai; mahatvAkAMkSAeM bharanI haiM; mana kI pAgala daur3a hai, usa daur3a ke lie sahArA cAhie, IMdhana caahie| to zakti kI mAMga hotI hai| aura zakti milatI hai na to zuddhi se, na azuddhi se / zakti milatI hai yatna, prayatna, sAdhanA se / agara koI vyakti apane citta ko ekAgra kare, to zubha vicAra para bhI ekAgra kara sakatA hai, azubha vicAra para bhI /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi isa saMbaMdha meM mahAvIra kI aMtardRSTi bar3I gaharI hai| mahAvIra ne dhyAna ke do rUpa kara die haiN| eka ko ve dharma- dhyAna kahate haiM; eka ko adharma - dhyAna | aisA bheda manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM kiyaa| yaha bheda bar3A kImatI hai| hameM to lagegA ki sabhI dhyAna dhArmika hote haiN| lekina mahAvIra do hisse karate haiM, adharma dhyAna aura dharma - dhyAna / to dhyAna apane Apa meM dhArmika nahIM hai| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ke sAtha jur3e to hI dhArmika hai, azuddha aMtaHkaraNa ke sAtha jur3e to adhArmika hai| Apako bhI anubhava huA hogA / dhArmika dhyAna kA to anubhava zAyada na huA ho, lekina adhArmika dhyAna kA Apako bhI anubhava huA hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| jaba kAmavAsanA se bharate haiM, to citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA para mana ko lagAnA ho, to yahAM-vahAM bhaTakatA hai| eka suMdara strI mana meM samA jAe, to bhaTakatA nahIM hai; suMdara strI meM ruka jAtA hai| paramAtmA kI mUrti para dhyAna ko lagAeM, to bar3I mehanata karanI par3atI hai to bhI nahIM ruktaa| eka nagna strI kA citra sAmane rakhA ho, to mana ekadama ruka jAtA hai; kahIM jAtA nhiiN| pAsa zoragula bhI hotA. rahe, to bhI mana vicalita nahIM hotaa| ise mahAvIra adharma-dhyAna kahate haiN| yaha bhI dhyAna to hai hI / kyoMki dhyAna kA to matalaba hai, mana kA Thahara jAnA / vaha kahAM ThaharatA hai; yaha savAla nahIM hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba mana Thahara jAtA hai| isalie Apako anubhava hogA ki krodha meM ApakI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai| sAdhAraNataH ho sakatA hai ApameM itanI zakti na ho, lekina jaba krodha meM Apa hote haiM, to anaMta gunA zakti ho jAtI hai| krodha kI avasthA meM logoM ne aise pattharoM ko haTA diyA hai, jinako sAmAnya avasthA meM ve hilA bhI nahIM skte| krodha kI avasthA meM apane se dugune tAkatavara AdamiyoM ko logoM ne pachAr3a diyA hai, jinako sAdhAraNa avasthA meM ve dekhakara bhAga hI khar3e hote / krodha meM mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai; zakti upalabdha hotI hai| vAsanA kekSaNa meM mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai; zakti upalabdha hotI hai| ekAgratA zakti hai| kahAM ekAgra kara rahe haiM, yaha bAta... ekAgratA ke lie Avazyaka nahIM hai ki vaha zubha ho yA azubha ho / rAsaputina jaise vyakti bar3I ekAgratA ko sAdhate haiN| lekina hRdaya azuddha hai, to usa ekAgratA kA aMtima pariNAma azubha hotA hai | rAsaputina ne apanI zaktioM kA jo upayoga kiyA... / | z2Ara kA eka hI lar3akA thA; rUsa ke samrATa kA eka hI lar3akA thA / aura samrATa aura samrAjJI donoM hI usa lar3ake ke lie bar3e ciMtAtura the| vaha bacapana se hI bImAra thA, asvastha thaa| rAsaputina kI kisI ne khabara dI ki vaha zAyada ThIka kara de| rAsaputina ne use | ThIka bhI kara diyaa| rAsaputina ne usake sira para hAtha rakhA aura vaha baccA pahalI daphA ThIka svastha anubhava huaa| lekina taba se samrATa ke pUre parivAra ko rAsaputina kA gulAma ho | jAnA pdd'aa| kyoMki rAsaputina do dina ke lie kahIM calA jAe, to | vaha baccA asvastha ho jAe / rAsaputina kA roja rAjamahala AnA jarUrI hai| aura yaha bAta thor3e dina meM sApha ho gaI ki rAsaputina agara na hogA, to baccA mara jaaegaa| ilAja kama huA, ilAja bImArI bana gyaa| pahale to kucha cikitsakoM kA pariNAma bhI hotA thA, aba kisI kA bhI koI pariNAma na rahA / aba rAsaputina kI maujUdagI niyamita caahie| | aura usa lar3ake ke AdhAra para rAsaputina jitanA zoSaNa kara sakatA thA z2Ara kA aura z2ArInA kA, usane kiyaa| usane jo cAhA, vaha krvaayaa| mulka kA pradhAnamaMtrI bhI niyukta karanA ho, to | rAsaputina jisako izArA kare, vaha pradhAnamaMtrI ho jaae| kyoMki vaha lar3ake kI jAna usake hAtha meM ho gii| jisa vyakti ne citta ko bahuta ekAgra kiyA ho, yaha bar3A AsAna hai| vaha baccA sammohita ho gyaa| vaha baccA hipnoTAijDa ho gyaa| aba yaha sammohita avasthA usa bacce kI, zoSaNa kA AdhAra bana gii| jIsasa ne bhI logoM ko svastha kiyA hai| jIsasa ne bhI logoM ke sira para hAtha rakhakara unakI bImAriyAM alaga kara dI haiN| rAsaputina ke pAsa bhI tAkata vahI hai, jo jIsasa ke pAsa hai / rAsaputina bhI bImArI dUra kara sakatA hai| lekina rAsaputina bImArI ko roka bhI sakatA hai; jIsasa vaha na kara skeNge| rAsaputina bImArI kA zoSaNa bhI kara sakatA hai; jIsasa vaha na kara skeNge| hRdaya zuddha ho, vahI zakti sirpha cikitsA banegI / hRdaya azuddha ho, to vahI zakti zoSaNa bhI bana sakatI hai| kaThinAI hameM samajhane meM yaha hotI hai ki azuddha hRdaya ekAgra kaise ho sakatA hai! koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ekAgratA to eka kalA hai; mana ko eka jagaha rokane kI kalA hai| isalie agara duniyA meM | bure logoM ke pAsa bhI zakti hotI hai, to usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki 231
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7* unake pAsa bhI ekAgratA hotI hai| sAdhanA ke pUrva zuddha ho; zakti kI ghaTanA ghaTane ke pahale aMtaHkaraNa hiTalara ke pAsa bar3I ekAgratA hai| jarmana jaisI buddhimAna jAti | | zuddha ho jaae| anyathA hita kI jagaha ahita kI saMbhAvanA hai| ko itane bar3e pAgalapana meM utAra denA sAmAnya vyakti kI kSamatA nahIM | - Apa soceM, agara Apako abhI zakti mila jAe, to Apa kyA hai| hiTalara ne jo bhI kahA, vaha jarmana jAti ne svIkAra kara liyaa| kareMge? agara Apako eka zakti mila jAe ki Apa cAheM to usakI AMkhoM meM jAdU thaa| usake kahane meM bala thaa| usake khar3e hote | kisI ko jIvana de sakeM aura cAhe to kisI ko mRtyu de sakeM, to se sammohana paidA ho jaataa| Apake mana meM saba se pahale kyA khayAla uThegA? jarmanI kI parAjaya ke bAda jina logoM ne aMtarrASTrIya adAlata meM | | zAyada yaha Apake mana meM khayAla uThe ki mitra ko maiM zAzvata vaktavya die-usameM bar3e buddhimAna loga the, prophesara the, banA duuN| lekina zatru ko naSTa kara dUM, yaha khayAla pahale utthegaa| vaha yunivarsiTI ke vAisa cAMsalara the--unhoMne yahI kahA ki hama aba jo aMtaHkaraNa bhItara hai, jaisA hai, vaise hI khayAla degaa| soca bhI nahIM pAte ki hamane yaha saba kaise kiyA! jaise koI zakti | | agara Apako yaha zakti mila jAe ki Apa adRzya ho sakate hamase karavA rahI thii| | haiM, to Apako yaha khayAla zAyada hI Ae ki adRzya hokara jAUM duniyA meM bure AdamI ke pAsa bhI tAkata hotI hai; bhale AdamI | | aura logoM ke paira dabAUM, sevA kruuN| maiM nahIM socatA ki yaha ke pAsa bhI tAkata hotI hai| tAkata eka hI hai| bure AdamI ke pAsa | khayAla bhI A sakatA hai| adRzya hone kA khayAla Ate hI se, hRdaya kA yaMtra burA hai| vahI tAkata usake bure yaMtra ko calAtI hai| / | kisakI patnI ko Apa le bhAgeM, kisakI tijorI khola leM, jahAM yaha bijalI daur3a rahI hai| isase bijalI bhI cala rahI hai, paMkhA | kala taka Apa praveza nahIM kara sakate the, vahAM kaise praveza kara jAeM, bhI cala rahA hai| paMkhA kharAba ho, bijalI vahI daur3atI rahegI, lekina | | vahI khayAla aaegaa| paMkhe meM khar3a-khar3a zurU ho jaaegii| paMkhA bahuta kharAba ho, to socane bhara se ki Apako agara adRzya hone kI zakti mila TUTakara gira bhI sakatA hai, aura kisI ke prANa bhI le sakatA hai| | jAe, to Apa kyA kareMge? eka kAgaja para Apa baiThakara Aja hI kasUra bijalI kA nahIM hai| rAta likhanA, to Apako khayAla meM A jAegA ki...abhI zakti manuSya to eka yaMtra hai| zakti to sabhI paramAtmA kI hai, cAhe bure | mila nahIM gaI hai, sirpha khayAla hai, lekina mana sapane saMjonA zurU AdamI meM ho, cAhe bhale AdamI meM ho| zakti kA srota to eka hI kara degA ki kyA karanA hai| hai| rAma meM bhI vahI srota hai; rAvaNa meM bhI vahI srota hai| rAvaNa ke | aura zakti azuddha ko bhI mila sakatI hai| isalie zakti ke lie koI alaga mArga nahIM hai zakti ko pAne kaa| usI mahAsrota | | srota chipAkara rakhe gae haiN| sIkresI; yoga, taMtra aura dharma ke se rAvaNa bhI zakti pAtA hai, jisa mahAsrota se rAma zakti pAte haiN| | Asa-pAsa itanI guptatA kA kula kAraNa yahI hai| kyoMki zakti zakti ke srota meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai, lekina donoM ke hRdaya kA srota galata AdamI ko bhI mila sakatA hai; khataranAka AdamI meM pharka hai| eka ke pAsa zuddha hRdaya hai; eka ke pAsa azuddha hRdaya ko bhI mila sakatA hai| aura jaba bhI koI vijJAna-koI bhI hai| usa azuddha hRdaya meM se zakti vinAzaka ho jAtI hai| zuddha hRdaya vijJAna, cAhe AMtarika, cAhe bAhya-UMcAiyoM para pahuMcatA hai, to se zakti nirmAtrI, sRjanAtmaka ho jAtI hai| zuddha se jIvana bahane khatare zurU ho jAte haiN| lagatA hai; azuddha se mRtyu bahane lagatI hai| zuddha se prakAza bana | abhI pazcima meM vicAra calatA hai ki vijJAna kI jo naI khojeM jAtA hai, azuddha se aMdhakAra bana jAtA hai| | haiM, ve gupta rakhI jAeM; aba unako prakaTa na kiyA jaae| kyoMki lekina zakti kA srota eka hai| do srota ho bhI nahIM sakate; do vijJAna kI naI khojeM aba khatare kI sImA para pahuMca gaI haiN| ve bure srota kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| kitanA hI burA AdamI ho, | | AdamI ke hAtha meM par3a sakatI haiN| par3a hI rahI haiM; kyoMki rAjanItijJa paramAtmA usake bhItara vahI hai| ke hAtha meM par3a jAtI hai sArI khoj| isalie jo sadaguru vastutaH saikar3oM logoM para sAdhanA ke prayoga | AiMsTIna, jisane hAtha baMTAyA aNu zakti ke nirmANa meM, usane kie haiM, karavAe haiM, unhoMne anivAryarUpa se kucha vyavasthA kI hai | kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI meM eka-eka jisase ki aMtaHkaraNa zuddha ho| yA to sAdhanA ke sAtha zuddha ho yA lAkha loga jalakara rAkha ho jAeMge merI khoja se|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi * AiMsTIna se marane ke pahale kisI ne pUchA ki tuma agara dubArA | | ko, tibbatioM ko, cInioM ko, pUre pUraba ko kucha gahana sUtra hAtha janma lo to kyA karoge? to usane kahA, maiM eka plaMbara honA pasaMda meM A ge| aura yaha bAta bhI sApha ho gaI ki ye sUtra galata AdamI karUMgA bajAya eka vaijJAnika hone ke| kyoMki vaijJAnika hokara dekha | | ke hAtha meM jAeMge, to khatarA hai| to una sUtroM ko atyaMta gupta kara liyA ki mere mAdhyama se, mere binA jAne, merI binA AkAMkSA ke, mere diyaa| jaba guru samajhegA ziSya ko isa yogya, taba vaha usake kAna virodha meM, mere hI hAthoM se jo kAma huA, usake lie maiM rotA huuN| | | meM de degaa| sIkresI, atyaMta guptatA aura guhyatA hai| aura vaha taba kyoMki zakti to khojatA hai vaijJAnika aura rAjanItijJa ke hAtha | | hI degA, jaba vaha samajhegA ki ziSya isa yogya huA ki zakti kA meM pahuMca jAtI hai| aura rAjanItijJa zuddha rUpa se azuddha AdamI hai| | durupayoga na hogaa| vaha pUrA azuddha AdamI hai| kyoMki usakI daur3a hI zakti kI hai| isalie jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha zAstroM meM nahIM likhA huA hai| usakI ceSTA hI mahatvAkAMkSA kI hai| dUsaroM para kaise hAvI ho jAe! | zAstroM meM to sirpha adhUrI bAteM likhI huI haiN| koI bhI galata AdamI to AiMsTIna ne apane aMtima patroM meM apane mitroM ko likhA hai | | zAstra ke mAdhyama se kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| zAstra meM mUla biMdu ki bhaviSya meM aba hameM saceta ho jAnA caahie| aura hama jo khojeM. | chor3a die gae haiN| jaise saba batA diyA gayA hai, lekina cAbI zAstra vaha gupta rhe| | meM nahIM hai| mahala kA parA varNana hai| bhItara ke eka-eka kakSa kA yaha khayAla pazcima ko aba A rahA hai| lekina hiMduoM ko yaha | varNana hai| lekina tAlA kahAM lagA hai, isakI kisI zAstra meM koI khayAla Aja se tIna hajAra sAla pahale A gyaa| carcA nahIM hai| aura cAbI kA to koI hisAba zAstra meM nahIM hai| cAbI pazcima meM bahuta loga vicAra karate haiM ki hiMduoM ne, jinhoMne | | to hamezA vyaktigata hAthoM se guru ziSya ko degaa| itanI gaharI ciMtanA kI, unhoMne vijJAna kI bahata-sI bAteM kyoM na | jisako hama maMtra kahate rahe haiM aura dIkSA kahate rahe haiM, vaha guptatA khojI! | meM, jo jAnatA hai usake dvArA usako cAbI die jAne kI kalA hai, ___ cIna ko Aja se tIna hajAra sAla pahale yaha khayAla A gayA | | jisase khatarA nahIM hai, jo durupayoga nahIM karegA; aura cAbI ko ki vijJAna khataranAka hai| cIna meM sabase pahale bArUda khojI gii| | | samhAlakara rakhegA, jaba taka ki yogya AdamI na mila jaae| aura lekina cIna ne bama nahIM banAe; phulajhar3I-phaTAke bnaae| bArUda | | agara yogya AdamI na mile, to hiMduoM ne taya kiyA ki cAbI ko vahI hai, lekina cIna ne phulajhar3I-phaTAke banAkara baccoM kA khela | | kho jAne denA; harjA nahIM hai| jaba bhI yogya AdamI hoMge, cAbI phira kiyA, isase jyAdA unakA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| khojI jA sakatI hai| lekina galata AdamI ke hAtha meM cAbI mata yaha to bilakula sApha hai ki jo phulajhar3I-phaTAke banA sakatA | denaa| vaha bar3A khatarA hai| aura eka bAra galata AdamI ke hAtha meM hai, usako sApha hai ki isase AdamI kI hatyA kI jA sakatI hai| cAbI calI jAe, to acche AdamI ke paidA hone kA upAya hI kyoMki kabhI-kabhI to phulajhar3I-phaTAke se hatyA ho jAtI hai| hara | samApta ho jAtA hai| sAla dIvAlI para na mAlUma kitane bacce isa mulka meM marate haiM; | to jJAna cAhe kho jAe, lekina galata ko mata denaa| yaha jo apaMga ho jAte haiM; AMkha phUTa jAtI hai; hAtha jala jAte haiN| hiMduoM ne brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kI vyavasthA kI, usa to tIna hajAra sAla pahale cIna ko phaTAke banAne kI kalA A vyavasthA meM yaha sArA kA sArA khayAla thaa| brAhmaNa ke atirikta gii| bama bar3A phaTAkA hai| lekina cIna ne usa kalA ko usa tarapha cAbI kisI ko na dI jaae| zUdra ke hAtha taka to pahuMcane na dI jaae| jAne hI nahIM diyA, usako khela banA diyaa| jaise hI yUropa meM bArUda ___ zUdra se koI matalaba usa AdamI kA nahIM, jo zUdra ghara meM janmA pahuMcI ki unhoMne tatkAla bama banA liyaa| bArUda kI IjAda pUraba | hai| hiMduoM kA hisAba bahuta anUThA hai| hiMduoM kA hisAba yaha hai meM huI aura bama banA pazcima meN| | ki paidA to hara AdamI zUdra hI hotA hai| zUdratA to janma se sabhI ko hiMduoM ko, cInioM ko tIna hajAra sAla pahale bahuta-se vijJAna | milatI hai| isalie brAhmaNa ko hama dvija kahate haiN| usakA dubArA ke sUtroM kA khayAla ho gyaa| aura unhoMne ve bilakula gupta kara janma honA caahie| vaha guru ke pAsa phira se usakA janma hogaa| die| ve sUtra nahIM upayoga karane haiN| mAM-bApa ne jo janma diyA, usameM to zUdra hI paidA hotA hai| usase na kevala vijJAna ke saMbaMdha meM, balki dharma ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hiMduoM koI kabhI brAhmaNa paidA nahIM hotA hai| aura jo apane ko mAM-bApa 233
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * se paidA hokara brAhmaNa samajha letA hai, use kucha patA hI nahIM hai| kisI vyakti meM DAlA jA sakatA hai| brAhmaNa to paidA hogA guru kI sannidhi meN| vaha dubArA usakA janma bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai; Apako patA bhI nahIM hotA hai ki hogA, vaha TvAisa baoNrna hogaa| isalie hama use dvija kahate haiM, | bahuta-se vicAra Apa meM kisa bhAMti praveza kara jAte haiN| bahuta bAra jisakA dUsarA janma ho gyaa| aura dUsare janma ke bAda vaha adhikArI aisA hotA hai ki kisI vyakti ke pAsa Apa jAte haiM aura Apake hogA ki guru use jo guhya hai, jo chipA hai, vaha de| jo nahIM diyA vicAra tatkAla badalane lagate haiM; bure yA acche hone lagate haiN| jA sakatA sAmAnya ko, vaha use de| vaha usakI dharohara hogii| / saMtoM ke pAsa aksara anubhava hogA ki unake pAsa jAkara Apake isalie bahuta saikar3oM varSa taka hiMduoM ne ceSTA ki unake zAstra | vicAroM meM eka jhoMkA A gayA; kucha badalAhaTa hoga likhe na jAeM, kaMThastha kie jaaeN| kyoMki likhate hI cIja sAmAnya | ke pAsa jAkara bhI eka jhoMkA AtA hai; kucha badalAhaTa ho jAtI hai| ho jAtI hai, sArvajanika ho jAtI hai| phira usa para kabjA nahIM raha saMta kisI bhAvanA meM jItA hai| usa bhAvanA meM vaha itanI saghanatA jaataa| phira niyaMtraNa rakhanA asaMbhava hai| | se jItA hai ki jaise hI Apa usake pAsa jAte haiM, Apake mastiSka meM aura jaba likhe bhI gae zAstra, to mUla biMdu chor3a die gae haiN| | usakI coTa par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| vahAM eka satata vAtAvaraNa hai| isalie Apa zAstra kitanA hI par3heM, satya Apako nahIM mila burA AdamI bhI eka bhAvanA meM jItA hai| vaha usakI ekAgratA hai| skegaa| saba zAstra par3hakara Apako aMtataH guru ke pAsa hI jAnA | usake pAsa Apa jAte haiM ki coTa par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| pdd'egaa| bhIr3a meM jaba bhI Apa jAte haiM, tabhI Apa lauTakara anubhava kareMge to sabhI zAstra guru taka le jA sakate haiM; bs| aura sabhI zAstra | ki mana udAsa ho gayA, thaka gayA; jaise Apa kucha khokara lauTe haiN| Apa meM pyAsa jagAeMge aura becainI paidA kareMge, aura cAbI kahAM hai, kyoMki bhIr3a eka utpAta hai; usameM kaI taraha ke mastiSka haiM, kaI isakI ciMtA paidA hogii| aura taba Apa guru kI talAza meM nikaleMge, | taraha kI ekAgratAeM haiN| ve saba eka sAtha Apake Upara hamalA kara jisake pAsa cAbI mila sakatI hai| detI haiN| AdhyAtmika vijJAna to aura bhI khataranAka hai| kyoMki Apako | isalie sadiyoM se sAdhaka ekAMta kI talAza karatA rahA hai| khayAla hI nahIM ki AdhyAtmika vijJAna kyA kara sakatA hai| agara | ekAMta kI talAza, Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, jaMgala aura pahAr3a ke koI vyakti thor3I-sI bhI ekAgratA sAdhane meM saphala ho jAe, to | lie nahIM hai| ekAMta kI talAza Apase bacane ke lie hai| vaha koI vaha dUsare logoM ke manoM ko binA unake jAne prabhAvita kara sakatA jaMgala kI khoja meM nahIM jA rahA hai, na pahAr3a kI khoja meM jA rahA hai| hai| Apa choTe-moTe prayoga karake dekheM, to Apako khayAla meM A | vaha Apase dUra haTa rahA hai| vaha Apase baca rahA hai| nakArAtmaka hai jaaegaa| khoj| pahAr3a kyA de sakate haiM! pahAr3a kucha nahIM de skte| lekina rAste para jA rahe hoM, kisI AdamI ke pIche calane lage; koI Apa bahuta kucha chIna sakate haiN| tIna-cAra kadama kA phAsalA rkheN| phira donoM AMkhoM ko usakI pahAr3oM ke pAsa koI mastiSka nahIM hai| isalie pahAr3oM ke pAsa cethI para, sira ke pIche thira kara leN| eka sekeMDa bhI Apa ekAgra Apa nizcita raha sakate haiN| ve na to burA deMge, na bhalA deNge| jo nahIM ho pAeMge ki vaha AdamI lauTakara pIche dekhegaa| | Apake bhItara hai, vahI hogaa| lekina AdamiyoM ke pAsa Apa kiyA nahIM; sirpha aaNkh...| nizcita nahIM raha skte| kyoMki pUre samaya unake vicAra Apa meM lekina ThIka rIr3ha ke AkhirI hisse se mastiSka zurU hotA hai| | pravAhita ho rahe haiM--ve na bhI boleM to bhI, ve na bhI cAheM to bhii| mastiSka rIr3ha kA hI vikAsa hai| jahAM se mastiSka zurU hotA hai, | unakA kacarA Apa meM baha rahA hai; ApakA kacarA unameM baha rahA hai| vahAM bahuta saMvedanazIla hissA hai| ApakI AMkha kA jarA-sA bhI | to jaba bhI Apa bhIr3a meM jAte haiM, Apa kacare se bharakara lauTate prabhAva, aura vaha saMvedanA vahAM paidA ho jAtI hai; sira ghumAkara dekhanA haiN| eka kanaphyUjana, eka bhItara bhIr3a paidA ho jAtI hai| jarUrI ho jaaegaa| agara Apako thor3I sI bhI ekAgratA anubhava ho jAe, to Apa aura agara Apa dasa-pAMca logoM para prayoga karake samajha jAeM kisI ke bhI vicAra badala sakate haiN| bar3I tAkata hai vicAra badalane ki yaha ho sakatA hai, to usa saMvedanazIla hisse se koI bhI vicAra | meN| tarka karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vivAda karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| 234
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi * sirpha eka vicAra satata kisI kI tarapha pheMkane kI jarUrata hai| usake se galata logoM ke pAsa bhI sUtra pahuMca gae haiN| kabhI moha ke kAraNa vicAra badalane zurU ho jAte haiN| | pahuMca jAte haiM; kabhI bhUla-cUka se bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| kabhI bApa maratA aura agara Apa koI azubha kAma karavAnA cAheM, to koI hai aura sirpha moha ke kAraNa kucha jAnatA hai, vaha beTe ko de jAtA hai| ar3acana nahIM hai| usakI jeba meM hAtha DAlakara usake noTa nikAlane beTA yogya nahIM bhI hotA hai to bhii| kabhI guru maratA hai aura sirpha isa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usase hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki nikAlo noTa AzA meM de jAtA hai ki Aja nahIM kala ziSya yogya ho jaaegaa| aura sar3aka para girA do| vaha khuda hI rUmAla nikAlane ke bahAne | / kaI bAra sUtroM kI corI bhI ho jAtI hai| dhana kI hI corI nahIM ho rUmAla ke sAtha noTa bhI girA degaa| aura vaha socegA ki bhUla se sakatI, sUtroM kI bhI corI ho sakatI hai| gira gyaa| hiMdustAna meM bahuta dina taka vaisA huaa| bauddhoM ke pAsa kucha sUtra jIvana ke gahana meM praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai ekAgratA ke setu | the, jo hiMduoM ke pAsa nahIM the| to hiMdU bauddha bhikSu banakara varSoM se| zubha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, azubha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| | taka bauddha guruoM kI zaraNa meM rahe, tAki kucha sUtra vahAM se pAe jA isalie ekAgratA kI kalA kisI zAstra meM likhI huI nahIM hai| aura | | skeN| kucha sUtra hiMduoM ke pAsa the, jo jainoM yA bauddhoM ke pAsa nahIM jo bhI likhA huA hai, usako Apa varSoM karate raheM, to bhI ekAgra the| to jaina aura bauddha, hiMdU banakara varSoM taka hiMdU guruoM kI zaraNa na hoNge| | meM rahe. tAki kahIM se kacha pAyA jA ske| aura jaise hI unhoMne pA isalie bahuta loga mere pAsa Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM ki hama varSoM liyA, vaha dUsarI paraMparA ko de diyA gyaa| se ekAgratA sAdha rahe haiM, lekina kucha ho nahIM rahA hai! ve kitAba hajAroM sAla se khoja calatI hai| usa khoja meM ThIka aura galata par3hakara sAdha rahe haiN| kabhI hogA bhI nhiiN| thor3e dina meM thaka jaaeNge| | saba taraha ke loga lage hue haiN| kitAba bhI pheMka deMge, ekAgratA ko bhI bhUla jaaeNge| rAsaputina ne bhI sUtra khoja lie| aura manuSya to zaktizAlI vaha ekAgratA tabhI koI unako batA sakegA, jaba pAyA jAegA thaa| kyoMki sUtroM se hI kucha nahIM hotaa| Apako agara kuMjI bhI de ki unakA hRdaya usa zuddhi meM hai ki aba ve kisI ko nukasAna nahIM dI jAe, to Apa itane kamajora haiM ki kuMjI hAtha meM rakhe baiThe raheMge, pahuMcA sakate haiN| baccoM ke hAtha meM talavAra nahIM dI jA sktii| aura tAle taka bhI kuMjI nahIM phuNcaaeNge| yA bharosA hI na kareMge ki kuMjI jo de, vaha AdamI maMgaladAyI nahIM hai| | khola bhI sakatI hai kuch| yA kuMjI ko kucha aura samajhate rheNge| yA rAsaputina yAM durvAsA, yA usa taraha ke loga zaktizAlI loga jahAM tAlA nahIM kaMjI lagAte rheNge| haiN| adamya unake pAsa UrjA hai; lekina hRdaya kI zuddhi nahIM hai| | lekina rAsapatina athaka ceSTA kiyA: aura usane kacha pAyA rAsaputina jaise loga kaise sUtra khoja lete haiM? rAsaputina bhaTakA | aura use pAkara usane zrama bhI kiyA usa pr| aura eka bar3I anUThI hai| jaise gurajiepha sUphI phakIroM, lAmAoM, IrAna, tibbata, bhArata, | | kSamatA burAI kI usane paidA kara lii| rAsaputina pratIka bana gayA isa misra, saba jagaha jaise gurajiepha bhaTakA koI bIsa sAla taka sUtroM | sadI meM bure se bure AdamI kaa| lekina bar3A zaktizAlI thaa| kI talAza meM, vaise hI rAsaputina bhI bhaTakA hai| aura Aja kI| dhyAna rahe, hRdaya kI zuddhi atyaMta aparihArya hai| naitikatA itanI kamajora hai ki jinako Apa sAdhAraNataH sAdhu bhI | isalie buddha ne to apane ziSyoM ko pahale cAra brahmavihAra sAdhane kahate haiM. ve bhI kharIde jA sakate haiN| aura choTI-moTI bAteM lIka | ko kahA hai| jaba taka ye cAra brahmavihAra na sadha jAeM-brahmavihAra, AuTa ho jAtI haiN| | jaba taka brahma meM inake dvArA vihAra na hone lage taba taka koI rAsaputina bhaTakA talAza meM ki kahAM se sUtra mila sakate haiN| aura | | yogika sAdhanA nahIM karanI hai| to karuNA pahale sadha jAe; maitrI pahale usane jarUra kahIM se sUtra kharIda lie| usane athaka mehanata kii| sadha jAe; muditA pahale sadha jAe; upekSA pahale sadha jaae| aura varSoM ke zrama ke bAda usane kucha rAste nikAla lie| kucha | ye cAraH karuNA, maitrI, muditA, upekssaa| kyoMki jisakI karuNA choTI-moTI kuMjiyAM usake hAtha meM A giiN| aura usane unakA | | gahana hai, vaha kisI ko nukasAna na pahuMcA skegaa| jisakI maitrI kI upayoga kiyaa| bhAva-dazA hai, usake lie koI zatru na raha jaaegaa| aura muditA kA Aja bhI kucha logoM ke pAsa choTe-moTe sUtra haiN| aneka kAraNoM artha hai, praphullatA, prsnntaa| jo prasanna hai aura praphulla hai, vaha 235]
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kisI ko dukhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| sirpha dukhI AdamI hI dUsare ko | | ucita hai; yaha isake karma kA sahaja pariNAma hai| aura yaha azAMta dukhI karanA cAhatA hai| rahe, pIr3A bhoge, to zAyada hatyA se bcegaa| to jaba bhI Apa kisI ko dukhI karanA cAhate hoM, samajhanA ki | | cora ko zAMti milanI ucita nahIM hai| usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana Apa dukhI haiN| AnaMdita AdamI kisI ko dukhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| bar3hI hI rahanI caahie| kyoMki jaise hI usako zAMti milatI hai, vaha AnaMdita AdamI cAhatA hai, sabhI AnaMdita ho jaaeN| AnaMdita | dubArA corI kregaa| aura karegA kyA? bure AdamI ko zAMti milanI AdamI AnaMda ko bAMTanA aura phailAnA cAhatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa ucita nahIM hai| yaha aise hI hai, jaise bure AdamI ko svAsthya milegA, hai, vahI hama bAMTate haiM; usI ko hama phailAte haiN| to vaha karegA kyA? isalie buddha ne muditA ko anivArya khaa| kyoMki jaba taka tuma ___ jIsasa ke jIvana meM eka bar3I pyArI kathA hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki prasannacitta na ho jAo, taba taka tuma khataranAka ho| jIsasa eka gAMva se gujre| unhoMne eka AdamI ko eka vezyA ke dukhI AdamI khatarA hai| vaha kisI ko sukhI nahIM dekhanA caahegaa| pIche bhAgate hue dekhaa| to unhoMne usa AdamI ko rokA, kyoMki dukhI AdamI cAhatA hai ki saba loga mujhase jyAdA dukhI hoM, tabhI ceharA usakA pahacAnA huA mAlUma pdd'aa| aura jIsasa ne kahA ki usako lagatA hai ki maiM thor3A sukhI hUM, tulanA meN| agara maiM bhalatA nahIM hai. to jaba maiM pahalI daphA AyA. tama aMdhe the| aura cauthA buddha ne kahA, upekSA, inddiphreNs| buddha ne kahA, jaba aura mere hI sparza se tumhArI AMkheM vApasa lauttiiN| aura aba tuma aisI upekSA sadha jAe ki jIvana ho yA mRtyu, barAbara mAlUma pdd'e| AMkhoM kA kyA kara rahe ho! vezyA ke pIche bhAga rahe ho? .. sukha ho yA dukha, samAna mAlUma pdd'e| hAni ho yA lAbha, saphalatA ___ usa AdamI ne kahA, he prabhu, maiM to aMdhA thaa| tumane hI mujhe AMkheM ho yA viphalatA, koI ciMtA na raha jaae| ina cAra brahmavihAroM ke sadha diiN| aba maiM ina AMkhoM kA aura kyA karUM? AMkheM rUpa dekhane ke jAne ke bAda sAdhaka yoga meM praveza kre| lie haiN| aura agara maiM tumhAre pAsa AMkheM mAMgane AyA thA, to isalie pataMjali ne bhI ATha yama-niyama kI pahale hI vyavasthA | isIlie mAMgane AyA thA ki AMkhoM se rUpa dekha skuuN| dI hai| aura isake pahale ki dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ke aMtima | | jIsasa ne socA bhI nahIM hogA ki jisako AMkheM dI haiM, vaha tIna caraNa AeM, pAMca caraNoM meM hRdaya kA pUrA rUpAMtaraNa hai| ve jo AMkhoM kA kyA kregaa| sabhI AdamI AMkhoM kA eka hI upayoga pAMca prAthamika caraNa haiM, jaba taka unase hRdaya kA rUpAMtaraNa na hotA | | nahIM kara skte| upayoga to AdamiyoM para nirbhara hogaa| AMkheM to ho, taba taka tIna caraNa, pataMjali rAjI nahIM haiN| upakaraNa haiN| __ abhI pazcima meM pUraba se kaI kuMjiyAM pahuMca rahI haiN| jaise maheza to agara maMtra-jApa se beImAna ko zAMti mile, to vaha beImAnI yogI dhyAna kI eka paddhati pazcima le ge| to unhoMne bAkI sAre | meM aura kuzala ho jaaegaa| khataranAka hai yaha baat| aura maMtra-jApa yama-niyama alaga kara die| sirpha mNtr-yog| usakA pariNAma | se agara dhana kI daur3a meM koI AdamI lagA hai, usako zAMti mile, hotA hai; lekina khataranAka hai| Aga ke sAtha khelanA hai| aura | | to usakI dhana kI daur3a aura kuzala ho jAegI; aura kyA hogA! loga jaldI utsuka hote haiM, kyoMki na koI niyama hai, na koI | | aura maheza yogI se loga pUchate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, bilakula sAdhanA hai| basa, eka bIsa minaTa baiThakara eka maMtra-jApa kara lenA ThIka hai| tuma jahAM bhI jA rahe ho, tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, usameM dhyAna hai: paryApta hai| tama cora ho, to aMtara nahIM par3atA: tama beImAna ho. se saphalatA milegii| to aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tuma hatyAre ho, to aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| bIsa | nizcita saphalatA milegii| lekina tuma kahAM jA rahe ho, yaha pUcha minaTa maMtra-jApa kara lenA hai| lenA jarUrI hai| tuma kyA kara rahe ho, yaha pUcha lenA jarUrI hai| sabhI usa maMtra-jApa se zAMti milatI hai, kyoMki maMtra mana ko saMgIta saphalatAeM saphalatAeM nahIM haiN| bure kAma meM viphala ho jAnA behatara se bhara detA hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, hatyAre ko zAMti milanI ucita | | hai| bure kAma meM saphala ho jAnA behatara nahIM hai| to saphalatA apane nahIM hai| kyoMki hatyAre kI pIr3A kyA hai? ki usane hatyA kI hai! Apa meM koI mUlya nahIM hai| yaha usakI pIr3A hai; yaha aparAdha usake Upara hai| isako agara lekina yaha pariNAma pazcima meM ghaTita hogA; kyoMki koI bhI zAMti mila jAe, yaha dUsarI hatyA kregaa| isako azAMta honA yama aura niyama ke lie to rAjI nahIM hai| loga cAhate haiM, jaise ve 236
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi * iMsTaiMTa kAphI banA lete haiM, vaisA iMsTaiMTa meDiTezana ho! eka pAMca vairAgya to Apako kaI bAra anubhava hotA hai| lekina usakI halkI minaTa meM kAma kiyA; aura usa kAma ke lie bhI kucha karanA nahIM jhalaka AtI hai| usako agara Apa abhyAsa na banA sakeM, to vaha hai| Apa havAI jahAja meM ur3a rahe hoM, to bhI maMtra-jApa kara sakate kho jaaegaa| abhyAsa kA artha hai ki jisa vairAgya kI jhalaka milI haiN| kAra meM cala rahe hoM, to bhI maMtra-jApa kara sakate haiN| Trena meM baiThe hai, vaha jhalaka na raha jAe, usakI gaharI lakIra ho jAe Apake hoM, to bhI maMtra-jApa kara sakate haiN| usameM koI kucha Apako | bhiitr| badalanA nahIM hai| sirpha eka tarakIba hai, jisakA upayoga karanA hai| jaise ki Apa dhana ke lie daur3ate the| aura dhana Apako mila vaha tarakIba Apako bhItara zAMta kregii| vaha zAMti AtmajJAna gyaa| dhana ke milane ke bAda Apake mana meM viSAda aaegaa| kyoMki nahIM bana sktii| vaha zAMti aksara to AtmaghAta bnegii| kyoMki Apa pAeMge ki kitanI AzA kI thI; AzA to kucha pUrI na huI! Apake pAsa jo vyaktitva hai, vaha khataranAka hai| vaha usa zAMti kA kitane sapane saMjoe the; ve saba sapane to dhUla meM mila gae! dhana upayoga kregaa| hAtha meM A gyaa| kitanA nahIM socA thA AnaMda milegA; vaha AnaMda isalie agara pataMjali aura buddha aura mahAvIra ne dhyAna ke pUrva | to kucha milA nahIM! kucha anivArya sIr3hiyAM rakhI haiM, to akAraNa nahIM rakhI haiN| galata to jo bhI dhana ko pA legA, usake pIche eka chAyA AegI, jahAM AdamI ke pAsa zakti na pahuMce, islie| aura galata AdamI agara vairAgya kA anubhava hogaa| use lagegA, dhana bekAra hai| lekina agara cAhe, to pahale ThIka hone kI prakriyA se gujre| aura usake hAtha meM ise abhyAsa na banAyA, to yaha jhalaka kho jaaegii| aura mana phira cAbI tabhI Ae, jaba koI durupayoga, apane lie yA dUsaroM ke kahegA ki AnaMda isalie nahIM mila rahA hai, kyoMki dhana AnaMda ke lie, vaha na kara ske| lie paryApta nahIM hai, aura caahie| dasa hajAra hI haiM, dasa lAkha hI ___ yahI savAla nahIM hai ki dUsaroM ke lie Apa hAni pahuMcA sakate haiM, karor3a caahie| haiM, khuda ko bhI pahuMcA sakate haiN| galata AdamI khuda ko bhI | karor3a bhI mila jAeMge eka dina; kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| taba phira phuNcaaegaa| vairAgya kA udaya hogaa| phira lagegA ki ve saba iMdradhanuSa kho ge| saca to yaha hai ki binA khuda ko hAni pahuMcAe, koI dUsare ko vaha saba mRga-marIcikA hAtha nahIM aaii| phira khAlI ke khAlI haiN| hAni pahuMcA hI nahIM sktaa| isakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| isake aura itanA jIvana gayA muphta! kyoMki dhana koI aise hI nahIM milatA, pahale ki maiM Apako Aga lagAUM, mujhe khuda jalanA pdd'egaa| isake jIvana se kharIdanA par3atA hai| khuda ko beco, to dhana milatA hai| pahale ki maiM Apako jahara pilAUM, mujhe khuda pInA pdd'egaa| jo maiM jitanA khuda ko miTAo, utanA dhana ikaTThA hotA hai| dUsaroM ke sAtha karatA hUM, vaha mujhe apane sAtha pahale hI kara lenA to AtmA naSTa hotI jAtI hai, sone kA Dhera lagatA jAtA hai| phira viSAda pakar3egA; phira vairAgya lagegA; lekina usakI jhalaka hI aaegii| mana phira jora mAregA ki chor3o bhI, eka karor3a se kahIM duniyA meM sukha milA hai! yaha vahI mana hai, jo dasa lAkha para kahatA dUsarA praznaH sAdhana tatva ko abhyAsa aura vairAgya, aise thA, karor3a se milegaa| yaha vahI mana hai, jo dasa hajAra para kahatA do bhAgoM meM bAMTane kA kyA kAraNa hai? kyA ve eka | thA, dasa lAkha para milegaa| yaha vahI mana hai, jo dasa paise para kahatA hI cIja ke do chora nahIM haiM? kyA samyaka sAdhanA thA, dasa hajAra para milegaa| paddhati ke abhyAsa se vairAgya kA udaya avazyaMbhAvI nahIM ___ jaba taka koI pUrA adhyayana na kare apane jIvana kI ghaTanAoM hai? aura vairAgya kyA svayaM eka sAdhana paddhati nahIM hai? kA; aura vairAgya kI jo jhalakeM AtI haiM, unako pakar3a na le; aura phira una vairAgya kI jhalakoM kA abhyAsa na kre...| abhyAsa kA matalaba hai, unakI punarukti, unakA bAra-bAra smaraNa, unakI coTa 27 bhyAsa aura vairAgya bar3I bhinna bAteM haiN| vairAgya to eka niraMtara bhItara DAlate rhnaa| aura jaba bhI mana purAnA dhokhA de, to ga bhAva hai; aura abhyAsa eka prayatna, eka yatna hai| vairAgya kA smaraNa khar3A krnaa| par3atA hai| 237
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * to eka ghaTanA bnegii| jaba vairAgya pAnI para khIMcI lakIra na | | mara gayA--ki patnI cala basI, ki beTA, ki pati, ki pitA-to hogA. patthara para khIMcI lakIra ho jaaegaa| aura usI vairAgya ke thoDI coTa lagatI hai kacha din| yaha hamane iMtajAma kiyA hai| sahAre mana kA aMta hogA; nahIM to mana kA aMta nahIM hogaa| eka-eka | yaha iMtajAma aisA hI hai, jaise Trena meM baphara lage hote haiN| do rela bUMda vairAgya ikaTThA karanA hogaa| usakA nAma abhyAsa hai| | ke DabboM ke bIca meM baphara lage rahate haiM, tAki dhakkA baphara pI jAeM yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki vairAgya to sabhI ko AtA hai; aisA | aura yAtriyoM ko dhakkA na lge| kAra meM spriMga lage rahate haiM ki gaDDA AdamI hI khojanA muzkila hai, jisako vairAgya na AtA ho| hara Ae, to spriMga gaDDhe ke dhakke ko pI jAeM, bhItara baiThe yAtrI ko saMbhoga ke bAda vairAgya AtA hai| hara saMbhoga ke bAda brahmacarya kI dhakkA na lge| AkAMkSA uThatI hai| hara bAra jyAdA khA lene ke bAda upavAsa kI to hamane apane cAroM tarapha baphara lagA rakhe haiN| coTa Ae, to sArthakatA dikhAI par3atI hai| hara bAra krodha karake pazcAttApa uThatA | baphara pI jaae| to agara musalamAna mara gayA, to hiMdU ke lie baphara hai| hara bAra burA karake na karane kI pratijJA mana meM AtI hai| para hai ki ThIka hai, musalamAna thA; mara gayA to kyA harja hai! pahale hI kSaNabhara ko rahatI hai, yaha baat| mana prabala hai, kyoMki mana kA mara jAnA cAhie thaa| AdamI burA thaa| aura hone se koI lAbha bhI abhyAsa janmoM-janmoM kA hai| nahIM thaa| hiMdU mara gayA, to musalamAna ke lie baphara hai| nIgro mara to do taraha ke abhyAsa haiM jagata meN| eka mana kA abhyAsa aura jAe, to amerikI ko phikra nhiiN| amerikI mare, to nIgro ko eka vairAgya kA abhyaas| to Apa mana kA abhyAsa to pUrI taraha | prasannatA hai| ye hamane baphara paidA kie haiN| zatru mara jAe, to tthiik| karate haiN| vairAgya mana kA viparIta hai| vairAgya kA matalaba yaha hai ki ina saba baphara ke bAda do-cAra loga hI bacate haiM hamAre mana kA eNttiiddott| vaha mana jaba bhI nayA dhokhA khar3A kare, taba Asa-pAsa, jinakI mauta se hamako thor3I-bahuta coTa phuNcegii| Apako vairAgya kI smRti khar3I karanI hai| yaha to maiM pahale bhI suna nahIM to hara eka kI mauta se coTa pahuMcatI hai| kyoMki kauna maratA hai, to maiM pahale bhI kara cakA: yaha to merA anabhava hai aura isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| mauta ghaTatI hai| aura mauta kI coTa pariNAma kyA huA? pahuMcatI hai; aura vairAgya kA udaya hotA hai| lekina hamane tarakIbeM niraMtara pariNAma kA ciMtana purAne anubhava kI smRti hai, aura banA rakhI haiN| purAnI jhalakoM kA saMgraha hai| isako jaba koI sAdhatA hI calA jAtA phira jo hamAre bilakula nikaTa haiM, unase bhI bacane ke lie hamane hai, to dhIre-dhIre mana ke viparIta eka naI zakti kA nirmANa hotA baphara banA rakhe haiN| agara patnI bhI mara jAe, to bhI hama kahate haiM, hai| jo mana ke lie niyaMtraNa bana jAtA hai; aura mana ke lie sAkSI | jaldI hI milanA hogA, svarga meM mileNge| thor3e hI dina kI bAta hai| bana jAtA hai; aura mana kI jo pAgala daur3a hai, use tor3ane meM sahayogI aura AtmA amara hai, isalie patnI kucha marI nahIM hai| yaha to sirpha ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra mana Apako pakar3a legA phir-phir| lekina zarIra chUTa gayA hai| koI rAstA hama khoja lete haiN| DA-sA saMgraha hai. to panaH smaraNa A jAegA beTA mara jAe to hama kahate haiM. paramAtmA. jo pyAre loga haiM. aura Apa ruka skeNge| unako jaldI uThA letA hai| yaha baphara hai| isase hama apane ko rAhata abhyAsa kA kevala itanA hI artha hai, jIvana meM jo sahaja vairAgya dete haiM, kaMsolezana dete haiN| isase sAMtvanA banA lete haiM ki ThIka hai; kI jhalaka AtI hai, usako saMjo lenA hai, ikaTThA kara lenA hai; | paramAtmA ke lie pyArA hogA, isalie beTe ko uThA liyaa| ApakA usakI zakti nirmita kara lenI hai| aura abhyAsa ke upAya haiN| beTA paramAtmA ko pyArA honA hI cAhie! sirpha galata loga jyAdA mRtyu to Apako kaI daphA anubhava hotI hai, lekina hamane aisI | | jIte haiN| acche loga to jaldI mara jAte haiN| ki apanA koI karma vyavasthA kara lI hai ki usake anubhava kI hameM coTa nahIM lgtii| hogA, jisakI vajaha se dukha bhoganA par3a rahA hai| koI kahatA hai, koI mara gyaa| agara vaha koI bahuta nikaTa kA mauta ko bacAte haiM; kucha aura cIjeM bIca meM le Ate haiN| karma kA nahIM hai, to hama kahate haiM, burA huaa| bAta samApta ho gii| usake | phala hai, isalie bhoganA par3a rahA hai| aba phala hai, to bhoganA bAda hamAre mana meM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| koI bahuta nikaTa kA mara | pdd'egaa| to mauta ko haTA diyA, DAyavarzana paidA ho gyaa| aba hama gayA, to dina do dina khayAla meM rahatA hai| koI bahuta hI nikaTa kA karma kI bAta socane lge| lar3akA, mauta, alaga haTa gii| thor3e dina 238
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAgratA aura hRdaya - zuddhi saba bhUla jAegA, hama apane kAma-dhaMdhe meM laga jaaeNge| isa taraha hamane baphara hara cIja meM khar3e kara rakhe haiM aura vairAgya udaya nahIM ho paataa| abhyAsa kA artha hai, baphara kA tor3anA / aura hara jagaha se, jahAM se bhI sUraja kI kiraNa mila sake, vairAgya kI kiraNa mila sake, vahAM se use bhItara Ane denaa| saba tarapha khule honaa| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, maraghaTa para jaao| pahalA dhyAna maraghaTa pr| aura tIna mahIne maraghaTa para raho / bhikSu kahate, lekina maraghaTa para jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? dhyAna yahIM kara sakate haiM! ! buddha kahate, yahAM na hogaa| tuma maraghaTa para hI baiTho dina-rAta / citAeM jaleMgI; loga AeMge jAeMge; tuma vahIM dhyAna karanA / tIna mahIne jo maraghaTa para baiThakara dhyAna kara letA, usake mauta ke saMbaMdha meM jitane baphara hote, saba TUTa jaate| taba vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA, kauna mraa| mauta dikhAI pdd'tii| kauna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| aura caubIsa ghaMTe maraghaTa para baiThe-baiThe yaha asaMbhava hai tIna mahIne meM ki Apako yaha samajha meM na A jAe ki yaha deha Aja nahIM kala jlegii| yaha asaMbhava hai ki Apako sapane na Ane lageM ki Apa jalAe jA rahe haiM citA para, tIna mahIne maraghaTa meM rahane pr| yaha asaMbhava hai ki mauta itanI pragAr3ha na dikhAI par3ane lage ki jIvana kA rasa kho jaae| to mauta kA abhyAsa ho jAegA maraghaTa pr| abhyAsa se vairAgya udaya hogA, ghanAM hogaa| jIvana ke sAtha jo hamAre rAga ke, lagAva ke saMbaMdha haiM, ve kSINa aura zithila ho jaaeNge| agara buddha ke jamAne meM eksare rahA hotA, to ve kahate ki apanI patnI kA eksare apane sAtha rkho| aura jaba bhI patnI kI yAda Ae, eksare dekho, to samajha meM AegA ki deha kitanI suMdara hai| loga phoTo rakhate haiN| phoTo rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai| eksare kI kApI rakha lenA ekadama acchA hai| aura jaba bhI mana meM A jAe, to phira-phira usako dekha lenA ucita hai| to eksare kI phoTo abhyAsa bana jaaegii| usase vairAgya kA janma hogA; saghana hogaa| phira dhIre-dhIre patnI ko bhI dekheMge, to Apake pAsa eksare vAlI AMkheM ho jaaeNgii| usakI suMdara camar3I ke pIche haDDiyAM dikhAI par3ane lgeNgii| jaba usako chAtI se lagAeMge, to Apako asthikaMkAla chUtA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| baphara tor3ane haiM aura vairAgya ko janmAnA hai| aura usakA niraMtara abhyAsa caahie| kyoMki mana kA purAnA abhyAsa hai| aura mana se | saMgharSa hai| mana ko kATanA hai| mana bahuta sabala hai| Apane hI usako sabala kiyA hai| hama sUtra ko leN| aura he arjuna, jo teja sUrya meM sthita huA saMpUrNa jagata ko prakAzita karatA hai tathA jo teja caMdramA meM sthita hai aura jo teja agni meM sthita hai, usako tU merA hI teja jAna / aura maiM hI pRthvI meM praveza karake apanI zakti se saba bhUtoM ko dhAraNa karatA hUM aura rasa- svarUpa arthAta amRtamaya soma hokara saMpUrNa auSadhiyoM ko arthAta vanaspatiyoM ko puSTa karatA huuN| maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke zarIra meM sthita huA vaizvAnara agnirUpa | hokara prANa aura apAna se yukta anna ko pacAtA huuN| aura maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM aMtaryAmIrUpa se sthita hUM tathA mere se hI smRti, | jJAna aura apohana arthAta saMzaya-visarjana hotA hai aura saba vedoM dvArA maiM hI jAnane yogya hUM tathA vedAMta kA kartA aura vedoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| kucha baateN| pahalI bAta, kRSNa ke ye sAre sUtra arjuna kA samarpaNa | saMbhava ho sake, isake lie haiN| kRSNa ye sArI bAteM kaha rahe haiM usa eka keMdra kI ora izArA karane ko, jo sabakA AdhAra hai| aura agara vaha AdhAra hameM dikhAI par3ane lage, to hama usa AdhAra kI zaraNa sahaja hI jA skeNge| agara hamArI buddhi ko usakI jhalaka bhI milane lage, to hama apane hone kA Agraha, aura apane Apako kucha samajhane kA Agraha, asmitA aura ahaMkAra kI bhrAMti hamArI chUTanI zurU ho jAegI / to kRSNa jaba bAra-bAra yaha kahate haiM ki maiM yaha hUM, maiM yaha hUM, maiM yaha hUM, to bahuta-se par3hane vAloM ko gItA meM aisA lagatA hai ki kRSNa bar3e ahaMkArI haiN| yaha AdamI ajIba hai| yaha kyoM kahe calA jAtA hai ki sabhI cAMda - sUraja kI rozanI maiM hUM ki sabhI rasoM meM chipA huA rasa maiM hUM! ki sabhI prANoM meM dhar3akatA prANa maiM hUM ! Aja ke jamAne meM to gItA jaisI kitAba likhanI bar3I muzkila ho jAe; kahanI bhI muzkila ho jaae| phaurana patthara par3a jaaeN| kyoMki loga kaheM ki dimAga kharAba hai ApakA ! sabhI kucha Apa haiM? 239 aura agara hiMduoM ko gItA par3hate vakta yaha khayAla nahIM AtA, to bapharoM ke kAraNa / unako lagatA hai, kRSNa bhagavAna haiM, isalie ThIka hai| lekina musalamAna jaba gItA par3hatA hai, to use phaurana khayAla AtA hai ki yaha AdamI ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| jaina jaba par3hatA hai, to use phaurana samajha meM AtA hai ki yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai|
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hiMdU soca letA hai ki bhagavAna haiM, ThIka hai| bAkI agara vaha bhI lekina usake pahale yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha bar3I ar3acana vicAra karegA, to usako bhI lagegA ki yaha bAta kyA hai? kRSNa | kI bAta hai| kyoMki guru agara yaha kaha de, maiM bhI nahIM hU~, tuma bhI kyoM itanA jora dete haiM ki maiM hI saba kucha hUM? nahIM ho, to ziSya yaha to mAna legA ki tuma nahIM ho, yaha nahIM mAna aura Apako agara aisA lage ki kRSNa ahaMkArI haiM, itanA jora | | sakatA ki maiM nahIM huuN| kyoMki yaha mAnanA bahuta kaThina bAta hai| yaha apane maiM para dete haiM, to samajhanA ki yaha coTa Apake ahaMkAra ko | to koI bhI mAna legA ki tuma nahIM ho; bilakula ThIka hai; saca hai| laga rahI hai| yaha ApakA ahaMkAra kruddha ho rahA hai| | yaha to hama pahale hI jAnate the| isalie jo guru kahe, maiM nahIM hUM, kRSNa kA kyA prayojana hogA? kRSNa kyoM itanA jora de rahe haiM ziSya bilakula rAjI hogaa| svayaM para? kRSNa ke jora kA kAraNa Apa samajha leN| kRSNamUrti ke pAsa vaisI ghaTanA roja ghaTa rahI hai| kRSNamUrti kRSNa kA jora svayaM para nahIM hai; kRSNa kA jora arjuna miTa jAe, | ulaTA prayoga kara rahe haiM, ThIka kRSNa se ulttaa| lekina vaha prayoga isa para hai| para isake lie eka hI upAya hai ki arjuna kA keMdra arjuna saphala nahIM ho rahA hai| vaha saphala nahIM ho sktaa| usa saphalatA ke bAhara haTa jaae| arjuna kA keMdra arjuna ke bhItara na ho, kahIM bAhara ke lie to arjuna se bhI zreSTha ziSya cAhie, jo ki bar3A ho jaae| kaSNa kI yaha sArI ceSTA isIlie hai ki arjana dekha pAe mazkila mAmalA hai| ki usake bhItara jo maiM kI AvAja hai, vaha vyartha hai; aura vaha saMpUrNa __ kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, na maiM guru hUM, na maiM avatAra hUM; maiM koI bhI nahIM ke keMdra para samarpita ho jaae| huuN| ve jo ziSya baiThakara sunate haiM, ve bar3e prasanna hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, __ arjuna ne kahIM bhI yaha savAla nahIM uThAyA ki Apa itane ahaMkAra | bilakula ThIka hai| lekina isase yaha khayAla nahIM AtA unako ki kI bAteM kyoM kara rahe haiM! yaha bhI jarA Azcaryajanaka hai| kyoMki hama bhI nahIM haiN| apane maiM se bharakara lauTate haiM, ghaTakara nhiiN| arjuna buddhimAna hai; jaisA sophisTikeTeDa honA cAhie, utanA hai| aura eka khatarA ho jAtA hai ki aba jahAM bhI kRSNa mila jAeMge suzikSita hai, susaMskArI hai| usa samaya ke pratibhAvAna vyaktiyoM meM | | unako, aura kRSNa kaheMge ki maiM hUM prANoM kA prANa; maiM hUM jyotiyoM eka hai| medhAvI hai| nahIM to kRSNa kI mitratA kA koI artha bhI na kI jyoti| ve kaheMge, ApakA dimAga kharAba hai| kyoMki kRSNamUrti thaa| aura kRSNa jisake sArathI banane ko rAjI ho gae haiM, vaha koI ne kahA hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| jJAnI to sadA yaha kahate haiM ki maiM sAdhAraNa gaMvAra nahIM hai| para arjuna eka bAra bhI nahIM kahatA ki Apa kucha bhI nahIM huuN| kyoM apane ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA kie jA rahe haiM! jJAnI sadA jAnate haiM ki ve kucha bhI nahIM haiN| lekina ajJAniyoM se kRSNa arjuna se kaha sake, kyoMki arjuna kA eka prema, eka bAta karanA jokhama kA kAma hai| satata prema kRSNa ke prati hai| aura jahAM prema ho, vahAM hama samajha pAte | kRSNa itane jora se kaha rahe haiM ki maiM yaha hUM, tAki arjuna ko haiM ki yaha jo kahA jA rahA hai isameM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| aura prema pratIti hone lage ki vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| ho, to yaha bhI hama samajha pAte haiM ki yaha mere lie kahA jA rahA hai| yaha ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaisA ki eka bar3I prasiddha ghaTanA hai, jo to arjuna ko pUre samaya yaha lagA hai ki maiM miTa jAUM, isakI | | Apane sunI hogI ki akabara ne eka lakIra khIMca dI dIvAla para ceSTA ke lie kRSNa apane maiM ko bar3A kara rahe haiN| ve apane maiM ko | aura apane darabAriyoM ko kahA ki ise binA chue choTA kara do| ve khar3A kara rahe haiM, tAki merA maiM usa bar3e maiM meM kho jaae| ve apane maiM | | nahIM kara pAe, kyoMki buddhi sIdhI kahegI ki binA chue kaise choTI ke virATa rUpa ko mujhe de rahe haiM, tAki maiM eka bUMda kI taraha usa | hogI? hAtha lagAnA par3e, poMchanA pdd'e| lekina bIrabala ne eka bar3I sAgara meM kho jaauuN| | lakIra usake pAsa khiiNcii| usa lakIra ko nahIM chuA, lekina vaha yaha sirpha eka upAya hai| arjuna miTa sake, rAjI ho sake miTane | | choTI ho gii| ko, isake lie yaha sirpha eka sahArA hai| ye kRSNa itanA hI kara rahe haiM ki arjuna kI lakIra ke pAsa eka pratyeka guru apane ziSya ko yaha sahArA degA hii| jisa dina | bahuta bar3I lakIra khIMca rahe haiM, kRSNa kI lkiir| vaha arjuna kA maiM ziSya miTa jAegA, usa dina guru haMsakara usase bhI kaha degA ki | hai, choTA-sA TimaTimAtA dIyA; aura kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, sUryoM kA tuma bhI nahIM ho, maiM bhI nahIM hai| | sUrya maiM huuN| tU idhara dekha, tU isa tarapha mur3a, tU kahAM choTe-se dIe 240
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi kI TimaTimAtI lau! aura miTTI kA tela-vaha bhI milanA | | milatA hai| muzkila--usameM tU kaba taka TimaTimAtA rahegA, isa tarapha dekh| yaha bAta kAlpanika samajhI jAtI thI Aja taka ki Ayurveda aura aura arjuna kA prema hai itanA kRSNa ke prati, vaha dekha sakatA hai| hiMduoM kI yaha jo rasa-vidyA hai, yaha kAvya hai, pratIka hai| lekina itanA bharosA hai ki yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai, to koI sUraja hogA idhara pacAsa varSoM meM jo khojabIna huI hai, usase siddha ho rahA hai ki usmeN| aura sUraja sabake bhItara chipA hai, isalie ar3acana kucha bhI | cAMda nizcita hI prANa dene vAlA hai| nahIM hai| agara arjuna bhAva se dekha le, to kRSNa ke bhItara kA sUraja | __ aura sUraja jo kucha bhI detA hai, usameM eka uttejanA hai; aura cAMda dikha jaaegaa| aura jisa dina kRSNa ke bhItara kA sUraja dikhegA, vaha | jo bhI detA hai, usameM eka zAMti hai| isalie jitanI zAMta auSadhiyAM apane TimaTimAte dIe ko chor3a degaa| haiM, una saba meM cAMda chipA hai| aura jo sarvAdhika zAMtidAyI auSadhi TimaTimAtA dIyA chUTa jAe, to apane bhItara kA sUraja bhI | thI, isI kAraNa vaha dUsarA artha hai soma kA-use hama soma-rasa dikhegaa| lekina yaha guru jo hai, vAyA mIDiyA hai| apane hI bhItara | | kahate the| ke saraja ko dekhanA ati kaThina hai| kyoMki apanI najara to apane pazcima meM vaijJAnika bar3I khoja meM lage haiM ki vedoM ne jisako dIe para hI lagI hai| isa dIe kA bujhanA jarUrI hai| yaha guru ke sahAre soma-rasa kahA hai, vaha kyA hai? paccIsoM prastAva kie gae haiM, bujha jaaegaa| aura eka bAra bujha jAe, to guru ke sUraja ko dekhane | | paccIsoM dAve kie gae haiM ki yaha vanaspati soma-rasa honI caahie| kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; apanA sUraja bhI dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| | | kucha lakSaNa milate haiM, lekina pUre lakSaNa kisI vanaspati se nahIM hama dIe se AviSTa hokara baiThe haiN| hamArI hAlata aisI hai, sUraja | | milte| saMbhAvanA isa bAta kI hai ki vaha vanaspati pRthvI se kho gii| nikalA hai khule maidAna meM, hama apanA dIyA rakhe usa para AMkha gar3Ae | yA hiMduoM ne use vilupta kara diyaa| baiThe haiN| itane janmoM se AMkha gar3Ae haiM ki hipnoTAijDa ho gae haiN| kAphI kAma isa samaya vijJAna meM calatA hai| bar3e graMtha likhe jAte vaha dIyA hI dikhAI par3atA hai| aura dIyA dekhate-dekhate AMkheM bhI haiM, bar3I zodha kI jAtI hai soma kI khoja ke lie| kyoM? kyoMki itanI choTI ho gaI haiM ki agara eka daphe sUraja kI tarapha dekheM, to | | pazcima meM idhara tIsa varSoM meM vanaspati ke dvArA, auSadhi ke dvArA, aMdherA hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| rasAyana ke dvArA samAdhi kaise prApta kI jAe, isa saMbaMdha meM bar3A kRSNa kA sahArA sirpha itanA hai ki AhistA se arjuna ko usake | AMdolana hai| to ela.esa.DI., mArijuAnA, meskalIna, ina saba dIe se haTA leN| aura eka bAra vaha sUraja kRSNa kA dekha le, to vaha kI bar3I pakar3a hai| aura sArI gavarnameMTsa Dara gaI haiM, sArI duniyA meM kRSNa kA sUraja nahIM hai, vaha sabhI kA sUraja hai; vaha sabhI ke bhItara | | rukAvaTa lagA dI gaI hai ki koI bhI ina cIjoM ko na le| baiThA hai| ise khayAla meM rkheN| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki zarAba sabase jyAdA khataranAka . aura he arjuna, jo teja sUrya meM sthita haA saMpUrNa jagata ko hai, lekina zarAba saba jagaha pracalita hai| aura ye auSadhiyAM zarAba prakAzita karatA hai tathA jo teja caMdramA meM sthita hai aura jo teja | | jaisI khataranAka nahIM haiM, lekina ina para bhArI roka hai| aura Dara isa agni meM sthita hai, usako tU merA hI teja jaan| aura maiM hI pRthvI meM | bAta kA hai ki ye auSadhiyAM vyakti meM aise krAMtikArI pharka le praveza karake apanI zakti se saba bhUtoM ko dhAraNa kie hUM aura AtI haiM ki Aja kA jo samAja hai, vaha usa vyakti kA upayoga rasa-svarUpa arthAta amRtamaya soma hokara saMpUrNa auSadhiyoM ko nahIM kara skegaa| arthAta vanaspatiyoM ko puSTa karatA huuN| jaise agara yuvaka ela.esa.DI., mArijuAnA, aura isa taraha kI soma do artha rakhatA hai| eka to soma kA artha hai, cNdrmaa| cIjoM kA upayoga karane lage, to unako yuddha para nahIM bhejA jA hiMduoM kA jo rasa-vijJAna hai, usameM auSadhiyoM ko jo puSTi milatI | sktaa| ve itane zAMta ho jAeMge ki unako yuddha para nahIM bhejA jA hai, vaha caMdramA se milatI hai| sUrya unako prANa detA hai| sUrya ke binA | | sktaa| unase daMge, upadrava nahIM karavAe jA skte| unheM rasa hI nahIM auSadhiyAM bar3I nahIM hoMgI; vanaspatiyAM bar3I nahIM hoMgI; vRkSa bar3e | | raha jAegA lar3ane kaa| nahIM hoNge| sUraja unheM prANa detA hai| lekina jo rasa hai, jo unameM ina sArI auSadhiyoM ke kAraNa pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e jIvanadAyI tatva hai, vaha unheM cAMda se milatA hai; vaha cAMda ke dvArA vicAraka alDuasa haksale ne ghoSaNA kI thI ki isa sadI ke pUre 241
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 hote-hote hama soma kA patA lagA leNge| kyoMki soma inhIM se sUraja bhI maiM huuN| isa jagata meM jo teja hai, vaha bhI merA hai; aura isa milatI-julatI koI cIja honI caahie| inase bahuta zreSTha, lekina jagata meM jo zAMti hai, sannATA hai, vaha bhI merA hai| isa jagata meM jo inase miltii-jltii| kyoMki veda meM jo varNana hai soma kA ki RSi taraMgeM haiM. ve bhI merI haiN| isa jagata meM jo mauna hai. vaha bhI merA hai| soma ko pI lete haiM aura samAdhistha ho jAte haiM, aura paramAtmA ke | isa jagata kA jo tApa-uttapta vyaktitva hai, vaha bhI maiM hUM; aura isa Amane-sAmane unakI carcA aura bAtacIta hone lagatI hai| isa loka | jagata kA jo zAMta samAdhistha vyaktitva hai, vaha bhI maiM huuN| se rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiM; kisI aura AyAma meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| | maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke zarIra meM sthita huA vaizvAnara agnirUpa ho sakatA hai, soma isa taraha kA rAsAyanika rasa rahA ho ki | hokara prANa aura apAna se yukta huA anna ko pacAtA huuN| aura maiM samAja ko use vilupta kara denA par3A ho| kyoMki samAja usake | hI saba prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM aMtaryAmIrUpa se sthita huuN| sahAre nahIM cala sktaa| agara loga bahuta AnaMdita ho jAeM, ___ yaha kAphI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, sabhI prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM nAcane-gAne lageM aura tallIna rahane lageM, to samAja nahIM cala | aMtaryAmIrUpa se sthita huuN| sakatA hai| samAja ke lie thor3e dukhI, parezAna loga cAhie; ve hI Apake bhItara kahAM aMtaryAmI hai? agara Apa apane aMtaryAmI ko calAte haiN| unake binA nahIM cala sktaa| pakar3a leM, to kRSNa ke caraNa hAtha meM A ge| kauna-sA tatva hai / agara sabhI loga prasanna hoM, to bahuta muzkila hai kaam| kisako | Apake bhItara jo aMtaryAmI hai? kaise usa tatva ko pakar3eM? / lagAiegA daur3a meM ki tU phaikTarI claa| vaha kahegA, ThIka hai; roTI | | aMtaryAmI kA artha hotA hai, bhItara kA jAnane vaalaa| bhItara jo mila jAtI hai| kisako daur3a meM lagAiegA ki tU dillI jA! vaha | | chipA hai jAnane vaalaa| to jisa tatva ko Apa jAna nahIM sakate aura kahegA, hama pAgala nahIM haiN| hama jahAM haiM, vahIM dillI hai| hama maje jo sabako jAnatA hai, dhIre-dhIre usakI gaharAI meM DUbanA hai| __ zarIra ko maiM jAnatA huuN| zarIra ko dekhatA huuN| to jise maiM jAnatA yaha jo itanI daur3a calatI hai, artha kI, rAjanIti kI, saba taraha hUM aura dekhatA hUM, vaha alaga ho gayA, pRthaka ho gayA; vaha merA kI vikSiptatA kI, isake lie dukhI loga caahie| yuddha calate haiM, | | jJAtA na rahA, jJeya ho gayA; vaha AbjekTa ho gyaa| vaha saMsAra kA saMgharSa calatA hai, aura caina nahIM hai eka kSaNa ko; isake lie becaina | hissA ho gyaa| loga caahie| bhItara AMkha baMda karatA hUM, to hRdaya kI dhar3akana bhI maiM sunatA hUM, hippiyoM se amerikA DarA huA hai| kyoMki agara sAre lar3ake apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana bhI sunatA huuN| to yaha hRdaya kI dhar3akana merI aura lar3akiyAM hippiyoM jaise ho jAeM, to amerikA dduubegaa| isa | | na rahI; yaMtravata ho gaI, zarIra kI ho gii| maiM dekhane vAlA isake pIche artha-taMtra meM usakI koI jagaha na raha jaaegii| khar3A huuN| isako bhI maiM sunatA hUM; isase maiM alaga ho gayA, phAsalA inako lar3avAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| ye lar3ane se inakAra karate haiN| ho gyaa| aura yaha pariNAma hai ela.esa.DI. aura mArijuAnA aura | | AMkha baMda karatA hUM, vicAroM kI badaliyAM ghUmatI haiN| unako bhI meskalIna kA, to soma kA kyA pariNAma rahA hogA! | maiM dekhatA hUM ki yaha vicAra jA rahA hai; yaha acchA, yaha burA; yaha soma adabhutatama rasa hai| hiMdU dhAraNA se sabhI vanaspatiyoM meM cAMda krodha, yaha lobh| ina vicAroM ke pAra maiM dekhane vAlA ho gyaa| utaratA hai| lekina soma nAma kI jo vanaspati hai, usameM cAMda pUrA | samasta dhyAna kI prakriyAeM itanI hI ceSTA karatI haiM ki tumheM yaha utaratA hai| vaha cAMda kI pUrI zAMti ko pI jAtI hai| usake patte-patte | samajha meM AnA zurU ho jAe ki tuma kyA-kyA nahIM ho| neti-neti; meM, usake phUla meM, usakI jar3oM meM cAMda chipa jAtA hai| aura usakA yaha bhI maiM nahIM, yaha bhI maiM nhiiN| kATate jaao| jo bhI dikhAI par3a agara vidhivata upayoga kiyA jAe, to samAdhi phalita hotI hai| / jAe, jo bhI jJeya bana jAe, jo bhI AbjekTa bana jAe, use chor3ate _ nizcita hI, usa para roka lagAI gaI hogI; usako chipAyA gayA | | jAo; ilimineTa karo, nakAra kro| aura usa jagaha hI ruko, jahAM hogA yA naSTa kara diyA gayA hogaa| isalie bahuta khoja karake sirpha jAnane vAlA hI raha jaae| vaha aMtaryAmI hai| vaha jo bhItara himAlaya meM bhI soma vanaspati upalabdha nahIM hotii| | chipA aura saba jAnatA hai; aura kisI ke dvArA kabhI jAnA nahIM lekina kRSNa yahAM kaha rahe haiM ki maiM vahI soma huuN| cAMda bhI maiM hUM, jaataa| kyoMki usake pIche jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha sabase 242
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi pIche hai| vaha aMta hai| vaha mUla hai| vaha utsa hai| | hai ki maiM kauna huuN| selpha rimeNbriNg| memorI nahIM, Atma-bodha, ki agara hama apane bhItara ke aMtaryAmI ko pakar3a leM, vahI hama haiM, | maiM kauna hUM! agara usameM hama khar3e ho jAeM aura Thahara jAeM, to hama kRSNa meM khar3e Apa dukAnadAra haiM, yaha Atma-bodha nahIM hai| kyoMki dukAnadAra ho ge| aura taba hama bhI kaha sakeMge ki yaha sUraja merI hI rozanI | honA sAMyogika hai; koI ApakA svabhAva nahIM hai| hai. aura yaha cAMda majhase hI camakatA hai. auSadhiyAM majhase hI baDI | lekina hama usako bhI svabhAva kI taraha pakaDa lete haiN| dakAnadAra hotI haiM; aura isa jagata meM jo soma barasa rahA hai, vaha maiM hI huuN| ko dukAna se haTAo, usako lagatA hai, usakI AtmA jA rahI hai| aMtaryAmI ko Apa pakar3a leM, to yahI ghoSaNA jo kRSNa kI hai, | netA ko pada se haTAo, usako lagatA hai, mare; ge| pada ke binA ApakI ghoSaNA ho jaaegii| aura tabhI Apa samajha pAeMge ki kRSNa vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa yaha ghoSaNA nahIM kara rahe haiM, yaha eka AMtarika maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva se cAra cora nikalate the| unhoMne dekhA ki anubhava ke kAraNa kara rahe haiN| eka naTa chalAMga lagAkara bar3I UMcI rassI para car3ha gyaa| aura rassI aura maiM hI saba prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM aMtaryAmIrUpa se sthita hUM | | para nAcane ke kaI taraha ke karataba dikhAne lgaa| una coroM ne kahA, tathA mere se hI smRti, jJAna aura apohana, saMzaya-visarjana hotA hai| | yaha AdamI to kAma kA hai! isako ur3A le cleN| hameM bar3I mehanata aura saba vedoM dvArA maiM hI jAnane ke yogya hUM tathA vedAMta kA kartA | par3atI hai makAnoM meM car3hane meM raat| yaha to gajaba kA AdamI hai! eka aura vedoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| izArA karo ki dUsarI maMjila para pahuMca jaae| mujhase hI smRti, jJAna aura apohn| usa naTa ko unhoMne ur3A liyaa| rAta unhoMne bar3e se bar3A jo nagara tIna zabdoM kA kRSNa ne upayoga kiyA hai, smRti, jJAna aura / | kA seTha thA, usakI havelI cunI; jisako ve aba taka nahIM cuna pAe apohn| apohana kA artha hai, sNshy-visrjn| yaha bar3I samajhane the, kyoMki havelI bar3I thI, car3hane meM ar3acana thii| kI bAta hai| apohana zabda yAda rakhane jaisA hai| naTa ko lekara ve phuNce| bar3e prasanna the| unhoMne naTa se kahA, aba Apake bhItara sadA UhApoha calatA hai| UhApoha kA matalaba hai, | | tU dera na kara bhaaii| eka, do, tIna, chalAMga lagA; Upara cddh'| lekina yaha ThIka ki vaha tthiik| yaha bhI ThIka. vaha bhI tthiik| kacha samajha naTa vahIM khaDA rhaa| unhoMne phira dabArA kahA: naTa vahIM phira khar3A nahIM par3atA, kyA tthiik| saMzaya! mana DolatA rahatA hai ghar3I ke rhaa| unhoMne phira tIsarI bAra khaa| tIsarI bAra eka cora bilakula peMDulama kI taraha, bAeM-dAeM; kahIM ThaharatA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha | nArAja ho gayA, usane kahA, abhI tU khar3A kyoM hai? car3ha! hamAre UhApoha kI avasthA hai| pAsa jyAdA samaya nahIM hai| apohana kA artha hai, isase viparIta avsthaa| jahAM koI UhApoha | __naTa ne kahA, pahale nagAr3A bjaao| binA nagAr3e ke kaise naTa nahIM; jahAM saMzaya calA gayA; jahAM asaMzaya Apa khar3e ho ge| jahAM car3ha sakatA hai! nagAr3A jaba baje, taba usane kahA, maiM...nahIM to mere peMDulama ghUmatA nahIM hai; khar3A ho gayA hai thir| jahAM koI kaMpana nahIM paira meM gati hI nahIM hai| hama khar3e nahIM haiM, koI upAya hI nahIM hai| hai| jahAM yaha ThIka yA vaha ThIka, aisA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| jahAM | | aba cora nagAr3A to bajA nahIM sktaa| para naTa ThIka kaha rahA Apa sirpha khar3e haiM; jahAM cunAva na rhaa| jisako kRSNamUrti thaa| lekina usako bhI khayAla nahIM hai ki agara vaha chalAMga lagA cvAisalesanesa kahate haiM, vaha apohana hai| jahAM saba cunAva zAMta ho | | sakatA hai, to nagAr3e se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| gae; jahAM mujhe cunanA nahIM ki yahAM jAUM ki vahAM jaauuN| jahAM Apa dukAnadAra honA ApakA, ki DAkTara honA, ki majadUra honA, ki binA cunAva cupacApa khar3e haiM; jahAM citta thira hai| strI honA, ki puruSa honA, sAMyogika hai| vaha koI ApakA svabhAva kaSNa kahate haiM. smati maiM hN| kyoMki Apake bhItara jisako Apa nahIM hai| aura Apa vaha nahIM raheMge, to saba miTa gayA, aisA kucha nahIM smRti kahate haiM; usako kRSNa smRti nahIM kaha rahe haiN| jisako Apa hai| kucha nahIM mitttaa| usakI jo smRti hai, usako kRSNa nahIM kaha memorI kahate haiM, vaha nhiiN| ki Apako patA hai ki ApakA nAma kyA | | rahe haiM ki vaha maiM hUM; nahIM to Apa soceM ki kRssnn...| hai, ApakI tijorI meM kitanA rupayA jamA hai, ApakI dukAna kahAM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, Atma-smaraNa maiM hUM, selpha rimeMbareMsa maiM huuN| hai, isase prayojana nahIM hai smRti kaa| smRti se isa bAta kA prayojana | jisa dina Apa smaraNa kareMge ina saba saMyogoM se haTakara ApakA jo | 243
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7* svabhAva hai, Apa kauna haiM! maiM kauna hUM! zastroM se chidatA hUM, na agni mujhe jalA sakatI hai| aura jarA-sA ye sArI sAMyogika bAteM haiN| merA nAma, merA ghara, patA, ye saba dukha A jAe aura Apa chAtI pITakara ro rahe haiM! saba gItA vagairaha kucha mUlya ke nahIM haiN| merA na koI nAma hai, aura na merA koI ghara hai, | rakhI raha jAtI hai! vahAM patA calatA hai ki yaha prajJA hai yA nhiiN| aura na merA koI rUpa hai| merI vaha jo arUpa aura anAma sthiti hai. prajJA Apake anabhava meM kAma AtI hai| aura jJAna kevala baddhi usako kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha smRti hai| kI bAtacIta hai| aura buddhi kI bAtacIta to hama kucha bhI ikaTThI kara smRti zabda bAda meM bigar3A aura kabIra aura dAdU ke samaya meM le sakate haiN| surati ho gyaa| nAnaka aura dAdU aura kabIra surati kA upayoga karate | maiM eka prophesara ke ghara mehamAna thaa| aise acAnaka mere kAna meM haiN| ve kahate haiM, surati jgaao| surati kA matalaba hai, jagAo | pati-patnI kI bAta par3a gii| maiM apane kamare meM baiThA thA, jahAM unake usako, jo Apake bhItara paramAtmA hai| ghara meM rukA thaa| pati bAhara se aae| patnI se kahA--kucha jora se aura jaba ramaNa kahate haiM, jAno ki tuma kauna ho-hU ema AI; | hI kahA, bar3e prasanna the--ki Aja roTarI klaba meM rAta merA to ve isI kRSNa ke pIche par3e haiN| yahI kaha rahe haiM ki pIche phcaano| | vyAkhyAna hai tibbata ke uupr| patnI ne kahA, tibbata? lekina tuma vaha jo saba saMyogoM ke pAra hai; saba sthitiyoM ke pAra hai; sabhI | tibbata to kabhI gae nahIM! pati ne kahA, chor3o bhii| sunane vAle hI sthitiyoM se gujaratA hai, phira bhI kisI sthiti ke sAtha eka nahIM hai; kauna se tibbata hokara Ae haiM! sabhI avasthAoM se gujaratA hai...| yaha maiM suna rahA thaa| taba mujhe patA calA ki jJAna ke lie tibbata kabhI Apa bacce haiM; kabhI javAna haiM; kabhI bUr3he haiM; lekina | jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; na sunane vAle ko, na bolane vAle ko| Apake bhItara koI hai, jo na baccA hai, na javAna hai, na bUr3hA hai; jo aksara adhyAtma ke nAma para aise hI tibbata ke yAtrI calate rahe tInoM se gujaratA hai| jaise tIna sTezaneM hoM aura ApakI Trena tInoM se | | haiN| na sunane vAle ko kucha patA hai ki brahma kyA; na bolane vAle ko gujara jaae| vaha jo yAtrI bhItara baiThA hai, jo sadA cala rahA hai, kahIM | kucha patA hai| jaba donoM ko patA nahIM, to koI ar3acana hI nahIM hai| bhI ThaharatA nahIM hai; kisI bhI avasthA ke sAtha eka nahIM ho jAtA / yahAM jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM jJAna, to vijaDama, prajJA se usakA saMbaMdha hai; sadA avasthA-mukta hai, usakI smRti ko kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM huuN| | hai| anubhava meM jisake, jIvana meM jisakA bodha sadhA huA hai; kaisI jJAna! yahAM jJAna se artha nAleja kA nahIM hai| vizvavidyAlaya jJAna bhI avasthA ho, jisake bodha ko DigAyA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha maiM huuN| dete haiN| kRSNa usa jJAna kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| zikSaka jJAna dete smRti, jJAna aura apohana, saba vedoM dvArA jAnane yogy...| haiM! smRti ikaTThI kara letI hai jJAna ko| saMgraha ho jAtA hai Apake ye hI tIna bAteM haiN| sArA vedAMta inhIM tIna kI khoja karatA hai| pAsa; bar3I sUcanAeM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| kRSNa usako jJAna nahIM kaha aura na kevala saba vedoM dvArA maiM hI jAnane ke yogya hUM, varana | vedAMta kA kartA aura vedoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI maiM hI huuN| jJAna se artha nAleja nahIM hai| jJAna se artha prajJA hai| jJAna se artha | ___ sAre veda mujhe hI khojate haiN| aura sAre veda mere hI anubhava se vijaDama hai| bar3I alaga bAta hai| kyoMki yaha ho sakatA hai, Apa nikalate haiN| kucha na jAnate hoM aura jJAnI hoN| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, bahuta sAre vedoM kI khoja kyA hai? ki vaha aMtaryAmI mila jaae| vaha kucha jAnate hoM aura nipaTa ajJAnI hoN| Apake jAnane se koI saMbaMdha jo bhItara chipA huA rAjoM kA rAja hai, vaha mila jaae| lekina veda nahIM hai| nikalate kahAM se haiM? eka AdamI bahuta kucha jAna sakatA hai| saba zAstra kaMThastha hoM; jinako vaha mila jAtA hai, unakI vANI veda bana jAtI hai| jo tote kI taraha kaMThastha ho sakate haiM; jarA bhI bhUla na kre| yaMtravata | use pA lete haiM, unakI sugaMdha veda bana jAtI hai| jo vahAM taka pahuMca smRti ho| aura phira bhI jIvana meM vyavahAra jo kare, vahAM ajJAnI jAte haiM usa aMtaryAmI taka, phira ve jo bhI kahate haiM, vahI veda bana siddha ho| jAtA hai| ve na kaheM, to mauna unakA veda ho jaaegaa| ve caleM-phireM, Apako veda kaMThastha hoM; sArI bAteM yAda hoM; aura gItA ApakI | uThe, to unakI gatividhi veda ho jaaegii| jabAna para baiThI ho; aura Apako mAlUma hai bilakula ki na to | agara buddha ko calate hue bhI dekha lo, to bhI usa calane meM 244
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ekAgratA aura hRdaya-zuddhi * samAdhi hai; usameM bhI izArA hai| agara kRSNa ko bAMsurI bajAte hue dekha lo, to usa bAMsurI meM veda hai; usameM sArA vedAMta hai; usameM sArA izArA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM hI sabakI khoja, aura maiM hI saba kA mUla uts| aura yaha jo maiM hai, tumhAre bhItara chipA huA aMtaryAmI hai| kRSNa bAhara se bola rahe haiM, lekina jisakI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiM, vaha arjuna ke bhItara hai| guru sadA bAhara se bolatA hai, lekina jisa tarapha izArA karatA hai, vaha ziSya ke bhItara hai| isalie do par3Ava haiM yAtrA ke| eka to bAhara kA guru, vaha pahalA par3Ava hai| aura phira bhItara kA guru, vaha aMtima par3Ava hai| Aja itanA hii| 245
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 chaThavAM pravacana puruSottama kI khoja
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * dvAvimau puruSau loke kSarazcAkSara eva c| | hI zaktizAlI ho jAtI hai| jitane vicAra bikhare hoM, UrjA utane kSaraH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho'kSara ucyate / / 16 / / aneka mArgoM se bahatI hai; taba kSudra zakti hAtha meM raha jAtI hai| jisa ____uttamaH puruSastvanyaH prmaatmetyudaahtH|| | vicAra ke prati bhI Apa ekAgra ho jAte haiM, vaha vicAra zIghra hI yo lokatrayamAvizya bibhartyavyaya IzvaraH / / 17 / / yathArtha meM pariNata ho jaaegaa| jisa vicAra meM mana DAMvADola hotA ___ yasmAtkSaramatIto'hamakSarAdapi cottamaH / | hai, usake yathArtha meM pariNata hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaH puruSottamaH / / 18 / / ekAgratA to sAMsArika manuSya bhI cAhatA hai| aura sAMsArika he arjuna, isa saMsAra meM kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura akSara | manuSya ko bhI agara kahIM saphalatA milatI hai, to ekAgratA ke arthAta avinAzI, ye do prakAra ke puruSa haiN| unameM saMpUrNa bhUta | | kAraNa hI milatI hai| vaijJAnika bhI ekAgratA ke mAdhyama se hI khoja prANiyoM ke zarIra to kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura kUTastha | kara pAtA hai| saMgItajJa bhI ekAgratA ke mAdhyama se hI saMgIta kI gaharI jIvAtmA akSara arthAta avinAzI kahA jAtA hai| kuzalatA ko upalabdha hotA hai| lekina sAkSI-bhAva meM kevala tathA una donoM se uttama puruSa to anya hI hai ki jo tInoM dhArmika vyakti utsuka hotA hai| lokoM meM praveza karake sabakA dhAraNa-poSaNa karatA hai evaM sAMsArika vyakti kI sAkSI-bhAva meM koI bhI utsukatA nahIM avinAzI Izvara aura paramAtmA, aise kahA gayA hai| | hotii| aura agara sAkSI-bhAva use kahIM rAste para par3A huA bhI mila kyoMki maiM nAzavAna jar3avarga kSetra se to sarvathA atIta hUM aura | jAe, to bhI vaha use cunanA pasaMda na kregaa| kyoMki sAkSI-bhAva mAyA meM sthita akSara, avinAzI jIvAtmA se bhI uttama hUM, | kA pariNAma zAMti hai| aura sAkSI-bhAva kA pariNAma zUnya ho jAnA isalie loka meM aura veda meM puruSottama nAma se prasiddha huuN| | hai| sAkSI-bhAva kA pariNAma miTa jAnA hai| vaha mahAmRtyu jaisA hai| ekAgratA se to ApakA hI mana majabUta hotA hai aura ahaMkAra prabala hogaa| sAkSI-bhAva se mana zAMta hotA hai, samApta hotA hai, pahale kucha prshn| aMtataH miTa jAtA hai aura ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai| sAkSI-bhAva pahalA praznaH kala ekAgratA kA Apane bhArI mUlya | mana ke pIche chipI AtmA kI anubhUti hai| aura ekAgratA mana kI batAyA hai, para Apa apane dhyAna prayogoM meM ekAgratA hI bikharI zaktiyoM ko ikaTThA kara lenA hai| kI apekSA sAkSI-bhAva para adhika jora dete haiN| aisA isalie ekAgratA ko upalabdha vyakti jarUrI nahIM hai ki dhArmika kisa kAraNa hai? ho jaae| lekina sAkSI-bhAva ko upalabdha vyakti anivAryarUpeNa dhArmika ho jAtA hai| ekAgratA paramAtmA taka nahIM le jaaegii| aura agara Apa 5 kAgratA zakti ko upalabdha karane kI vidhi hai| paramAtmA kI khoja ekAgratA ke mAdhyama se kara rahe hoM, to eka na e sAkSI-bhAva zAMti ko upalabdha karane kI vidhi hai| eka dina Apako ekAgratA bhI chor3a denI pdd'egii| kyoMki paramAtmA zakti upalabdha karane se jarUrI nahIM hai ki zAMti tabhI milatA hai, jaba Apa hI bce| ise thor3A samajha leN| upalabdha ho| lekina zAMti upalabdha karane se zakti anivAryarUpeNa / agara do maujUda hoM, Apa aura ApakA paramAtmA, to paramAtmA upalabdha ho jAtI hai| | kI upalabdhi nahIM hone vAlI hai| jaba Apa hI bace, taba hI paramAtmA jo vyakti zakti kI khoja meM haiM, unakA rasa ekAgratA meM hogaa| kI upalabdhi hone vAlI hai| yA paramAtmA hI bace, Apa na baceM, to jaise sUraja kI kiraNeM ikaTThI ho jAeM, to agni paidA ho jAtI hai| usakI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| vaise hI mana ke sAre vicAra ikaTThe ho jAeM, to zakti paidA ho jAtI / ekAgratA meM to sadA do bane rahate haiN| eka Apa, jo ekAgra ho hai| thor3e se prayoga kareM, to samajha meM A skegaa| rahA hai aura eka vaha, jisake Upara ekAgra ho rahA hai| ekAgratA meM jaba bhI mana ekajuTa ho jAtA hai, taba Apake jIvana kI pUrI UrjA dvaita nahIM naSTa hotA; duI to banI hI rahatI hai| sAkSI-bhAva meM dvaita eka dizA meM bahane lagatI hai| aura jitanA saMkIrNa pravAha ho, utanI naSTa hotA hai, advaita kI upalabdhi hotI hai| 2481
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSottama kI khoja isalie merA jora to sAkSI bhAva para hI hai| aura agara koI vyakti ekAgratA meM utsukatA bhI rakhatA hai, to bhI maiM use sAkSI - bhAva kI tarapha hI le jAne kI koziza karatA huuN| ekAgratA ke mAdhyama se bhI sAkSI bhAva kI tarapha jAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki jisakA mana bikharA hai, use sAkSI bhAva bhI sAdhanA kaThina hogaa| jisakA mana ekajuTa hai, use sAkSI bhAva bhI sAdhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| isalie kucha dharmoM ne bhI ekAgratA kA upayoga sAkSI bhAva kI pahalI sIr3hI kI taraha kiyA hai| lekina vaha sIr3hI hI hai, sAdhana hI hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, sAkSI bhAva sAdhana bhI hai aura sAdhya bhI / sAkSI bhAva sAdhanA bhI hai aura sAkSI bhAva pAnA bhI hai| sAkSI bhAva ke pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie sAkSI bhAva kI sAdhanA pahale caraNa se hI maMjila kI zuruAta hai| ekAgratA maMjila kI zuruAta nahIM hai| vaha eka sAdhana hai, eka rAstA hai| vaha rAstA vahAM taka pahuMcA degA, jahAM se asalI rAstA zurU hotA hai| aura vaha bhI tabhI pahuMcAegA, jaba Apako dhyAna meM ho| anyathA khatarA hai| ekAgratA meM bhaTaka jAne kI pUrI suvidhA hai| aisA huA, vivekAnaMda ekAgratA kI sAdhanA karate the / zaktizAlI vyakti the aura mana ko ikaTThA kara lenA zaktizAlI vyaktiyoM ke lie bar3A AsAna hai| sirpha kamajorI ke kAraNa hI hama mana ko ikaTThA nahIM kara pAte haiN| kamajorI ke kAraNa hI mana yahAM-vahAM bhAMgatA hai, hama use khIMca nahIM paate| hAtha kamajora haiM, lagAma kamajora hai, ghor3e kahIM bhI bhAgate haiN| aura isalie kamajorI meM hamase saba bhUleM hotI haiN| eka AdamI para mukadamA cala rahA thaa| usane pahale eka AdamI ko mArA, phira dUsare AdamI ko dhakkA dekara chata se nIce girA diyA aura tIsare AdamI kI hatyA kara dii| eka paMdraha minaTa ke bhItara tIna usane kie| usase pUcha rahA thA ki tU itane bhayaMkara kAma paMdraha minaTa meM kaise kara pAyA? usa AdamI ne kahA, kSamA kareM, kamajorI ke kSaNa meM aisA ho gyaa| kamajorI ke kSaNa meM, momeMTsa Apha vIkanesa / Apa jinako kamajorI ke kSaNa kahate haiM, vahIM ApakI tAkata dikhAI par3atI hai| ApakI tAkata galata meM hI dikhAI par3atI hai| aura galata meM isalie dikhAI par3atI hai ki vahAM Apako tAkata dikhAnI nahIM par3atI, mana hI Apako khIMcakara le jAtA hai| mana ke viparIta jahAM bhI Apako tAkata dikhAnI par3e, vahIM Apa kamajora ho jAte 249 haiN| vahIM phira Apase kucha banatA nhiiN| agara Apase koI kahe ki pAMca minaTa zAMta hokara baiTha jAeM, to bar3I kaThina ho jAtI hai bAta / pacAsa sAla azAMta raha sakate haiM; usameM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| pAMca kSaNa zAMta honA kaThina hai| janmoM-janmoM taka vicAroM kI bhIr3a calatI rahe, Apako koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina eka vicAra para mana ko kSaNabhara ko lAnA ho, to basa kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| the| para vivekAnaMda zaktizAlI vyakti the| ekAgratA ke prayoga karate / ekAgratA sadha bhI gii| jaise hI ekAgratA sadhI, jo khatarA honA cAhie, vaha huaa| kyoMki ekAgratA ke sadhate hI Apako lagatA hai ki maiM mahAzaktizAlI ho gyaa| rUsa meM eka mahilA hai, jo pAMca minaTa taka apane ko ekAgra kara letI hai, to phira Asa-pAsa kI vastuoM ko prabhAvita kara sakatI hai| bIsa phITa ke ghere meM patthara par3A ho, to vaha usako apane pAsa khIMca le sakatI hai, sirpha vicAra se| Tebala rakhI ho, to sirpha vicAra se haTA de sakatI hai| Tebala para sAmAna rakhA ho, to sirpha vicAra se nIce girA de sakatI hai| rUsa meM usake bar3e vaijJAnika parIkSaNa hue haiN| aura unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki jaba vicAra bilakula ekAgra ho jAtA hai, to jaise vidyuta ke dhakke lagate haiM vastuoM ko, aise hI vicAra ke dhakke bhI lagane zurU ho jAte haiN| usake phoTogrApha bhI lie gae haiM, aura usake vaijJAnika prayoga bhI kie gae haiN| aura sabhI prayogoM se yaha siddha huA ki usa strI se koI vaidyutika zakti pravAhita hotI hai, jo vastuoM ko haTA detI hai yA pAsa khIMca letI hai| paMdraha minaTa ke prayoga meM usa strI kA tIna pAuMDa vajana kama ho jAtA hai| itanI zakti pravAhita hotI hai ki usakA tIna pAuMDa zarIra se vajana nIce gira jAtA hai| to dikhAI na par3atI ho, lekina phira bhI zakti bhautika hai| nahIM to tIna pAuMDa vajana kama hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| adRzya ho, lekina maiTIriyala hai, padArthagata hai| isalie tIna pAuMDa zarIra kA vajana nIce gira jAtA hai| aura vaha strI koI eka saptAha taka asvastha anubhava karatI haiN| eka saptAha ke bAda phira prayoga kara sakatI hai, usake pahale nahIM / jaba bhI koI citta ko ekAgra karatA hai, to bar3I zakti prakaTa hotI hai| agara usakA upayoga kiyA jAe, zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai| agara usakA upayoga na kiyA jAe aura sirpha usakA sAkSI rahA
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 ske| vivekAnaMda jaisA vyakti bhI agara zakti kA aisA kSudra upayoga karane ko taiyAra ho jAe, to kisI dUsare vyakti ke lie to bilakula svAbhAvika hai| isalie ekAgratA para merA jarA bhI jora nahIM hai| pahale Apako ekAgratA sadhavAI jAe, phira cAbI rakhI jAe, isa saba ar3acana meM par3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| sAkSI bhAva sahaja mArga hai| aura cUMki zakti sIdhI upalabdha nahIM hotI, balki zAMti upalabdha hotI hai| jaise-jaise sAkSI sadhatA hai, vaise-vaise Apa parama zAMta hote jAte haiN| usa parama zAMti ke | kAraNa aise upadravI khayAla ApameM uTheMge hI nhiiN| aura dUsare ko kucha karake dikhAnA hai, dUsare ke sAtha kucha karanA hai apanI zakti se, aisI vAsanA nahIM jgegii| jAe, to vaha zakti svayaM meM lIna ho jAtI hai| aura vaha jo svayaM meM zakti kI lInatA hai, vaha sAkSI kA AdhAra banane lagatI hai| vivekAnaMda ne ekAgratA sAdhI aura jaisA sabhI ko hogA, unako bhI huA, lagA ki maiM parama zaktizAlI ho gayA huuN| aura koI bhI kAma karanA cAhUM, to kevala vicAra se ho sakatA hai| rAmakRSNa ke Azrama meM eka bahuta sIdhA-sAdA AdamI thaa| kAlU usakA nAma thA, kAlIcaraNa / vaha bhakta AdamI thaa| apane choTe-se kamare meM usane kama se kama nahIM to sau-pacAsa devI-devatA rakha chor3e the| saba taraha ke devI-devatAoM ko namaskAra karanA...! usako koI tIna ghaMTe se lekara chaH ghaMTe taka pUjA meM laga jaate| kyoMki sabhI ko thor3A-thor3A rAjI karanA pdd'taa| itane devI- devatA the| aura vivekAnaMda usase aksara kahate the, kyoMki vivekAnaMda kA mana vastutaH nAstika kA mana thaa| zuruAta se hI vicAra aura tarka unakI pakar3a thii| to usa para ve haMsate the aura usase kahate the, kAlIcaraNa, pheNk| yaha kyA kacarA ikaTThA kara rakhA hai ! aura ina pattharoM ke pIche tU tIna-tIna, chaH-chaH ghaMTe kharAba karatA hai! jaise hI unako ekAgratA kA pahalA anubhava huA, unako khayAla AyA kAlIcaraNa kA, ki vaha pUjA kara rahA hai bagala ke kamare meN| to unhoMne apane mana meM hI socA ki kAlIcaraNa, basa, aba bahuta ho gyaa| sAre devI-devatAoM ko eka kapar3e meM bAMdha aura gaMgA meM pheMka A kAlIcaraNa pUjA kara rahA thA; acAnaka use bhAva AyA ki saba bekAra hai| sAre devI-devatA usane kapar3e meM bAMdhe aura gaMgA kI tarapha calA / rAmakRSNa apane kamare meM baiThe the| unhoMne kAlIcaraNa ko bulAyA ki kahAM jA rahe ho ? usane kahA, saba vyartha hai; kara cuke pUjA-pATha bahuta; isase kucha hotA nhiiN| ye saba devI-devatAoM ko gaMgA meM pheMkane jA rahA huuN| kAlIcaraNa ko rAmakRSNa ne kahA, eka do minaTa ruka / aura AdamI bhejA ki vivekAnaMda ko unakI koTharI se nikAlakara bAhara le aao| kAlIcaraNa ko kahA ki yaha tU nahIM jA rahA hai| vivekAnaMda ghabar3Ae hue aae| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki dekha, yaha tUne kyA kiyA ! aura agara yahI karanA hai ekAgratA se, to terI kuMjI sadA ke lie maiM rakhe letA huuN| aba marane ke tIna dina pahale hI tujhe kuMjI vApasa milegii| vivekAnaMda marane ke tIna dina pahale taka phira ekAgratA na sAdha anyathA sabhI taraha kI zaktiyAM bhaTakAva bana jAtI haiN| dhana kI zakti se hI loga bigar3ate haiM, aisA mata socanA Apa; sabhI taraha kI zakti se bigar3ate haiN| pada kI zakti se loga bigar3ate haiM, aisA Apa mata socanA; sabhI taraha kI zakti se bigar3ate haiM / sacAI to yaha hai ki bigar3ane kI to ApakI manodazA sadA sirpha Apa kamajora haiM aura bigar3ane ke lAyaka Apake pAsa zakti nahIM hai| mere pAsa aksara loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI itanA bhalA thA; sevaka thA, bhUdAna meM kAma karatA thA; garIboM ke caraNa dabAtA thA; marIjoM kA ilAja karatA thA; vidhavAoM ke lie Azrama kholatA thaa| vaha jaba se rAjapada para calA gayA hai, ki | minisTara ho gayA hai, taba se bilakula badala gayA hai ! zakti ne use kharAba kara diyaa| zakti kyoM kharAba karegI? usa AdamI ke bhItara kharAbI ke sAre mArga the, lekina una para bahane kI himmata na thI; aura koI upAya na thaa| jaise hI himmata milI, upAya milA, sAdhana juTe, vaha AdamI bigar3a gyaa| loga kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI kitanA bhalA thA jaba garIba thaa| jaba se usake pAsa paisA AyA hai, taba se vaha pAgalapana kara rahA hai| pAgalapana sabhI karanA cAhate haiM, lekina pAgalapana karane ko bhI to suvidhA caahie| pApa sabhI karanA cAhate haiM, lekina pApa karane ke lie bhI to sugamatA caahie| burA sabhI karanA cAhate haiM, lekina ApakI sAmarthya bhI to burA karane kI honI caahie| jaba bhI sAmarthya milatI hai, burAI tatkSaNa pakar3a letI hai| para maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki dhana aura pada kI hI zaktiyAM nahIM, 250
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja ekAgratA kI zakti bhI burAI ke rAste para le jaaegii| kyoMki bure to Apa honA hI cAhate haiN| ve bIja vahAM par3e haiM, varSA kI jarUrata | hai / zakti kI varSA ho jAe, aMkura phUTa aaeNge| aura jo bIja Apa chipe haiM, ve prakaTa hone lgeNge| aura hama saba jahara ke bIja lie cala rahe haiN| isalie merI pUrI ceSTA rahatI hai niraMtara ki Apako zakti kI dizA meM jAne kA khayAla hI na pkdd'e| Apa mauna, zAMti aura zUnyatA kI dizA meM jaaeN| kyoMki jaise-jaise Apa zAMta hoMge, ve johara ke bIja Apake bhItara par3e haiM, unake aMkurita hone kA koI upAya na rhegaa| Apake zAMta hote-hote ve bIja dagdha hone lageMge, jala jAeMge / zakti Apako bhI upalabdha hogI, lekina vaha tabhI upalabdha hogI, jaba zAMti itanI ghanI ho jAegI ki sAre roga ke bIja jala cuke hoMge; taba Apako zakti upalabdha hogii| lekina usakA phira koI durupayoga nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura usa zakti kA, saca pUchie to, Apa upayoga bhI nahIM kreNge| aura jaba koI vyakti zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai aura upayoga nahIM karatA, taba paramAtmA usa zakti kA upayoga karatA hai| isa kImiyA ko ThIka se samajha leM / jaba taka Apa upayoga karane vAle haiM, taba taka paramAtmA ApakA upayoga nahIM krtaa| jaba taka Apa kartA haiM, taba taka paramAtmA ke lie Apa upakaraNa nahIM banate, nimitta nahIM bnte| jaise hI Apako khayAla hI miTa jAtA hai ki kucha karanA hai aura zakti Apake pAsa hotI hai, usa zakti kA upayoga paramAtmA ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| kRSNa kA pUrA jora gItA meM arjuna se yahI hai ki tU kartApana chor3a . de| aura jaise hI terA kartApana chUTa jAegA, vaise hI paramAtmA tere bhItara se pravAhita hone lagegA; taba tU nimitta mAtra hai| to sAkSI kA mArga aura ekAgratA kA mArga bar3e bhinna-bhinna haiM / para ApakI AkAMkSA kyA hai? agara Apa apane ahaMkAra ko aura bar3A karanA cAhate haiM, usako aura mahimAzAlI karanA cAhate haiM, to sAkSI kI bAta Apako na jmegii| taba Apa cAheMge ki ekAgratA, kanasanaTrezana, siddhiyAM, zaktiyAM Apako upalabdha ho jaaeN| para dhyAna rahe, vaisI khoja dhArmika nahIM hai| jahAM bhI Apako yaha khayAla hotA hai ki maiM kucha ho jAUM, Apa dharma se haTa rahe haiN| isa bAta ko Apa kasauTI banA leN| yaha bhAvanA ApakI roja gaharI hotI jAe ki maiM miTa rahA hUM; maiM nA-kucha ho rahA huuN| aura aMtataH mujhe usa jagaha jAnA hai, jahAM maiM kho 251 jAUMgA, jahAM bUMda ko khojane se bhI na khojA jA sakegA; bUMda pUrI sAgara meM eka ho gaI hogii| to mujhe zakti kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai ? zakti paramAtmA kI hai aura maiM paramAtmA meM kho jAUMgA, to sArA paramAtmA merA hai| mujhe alaga se zakti kI khoja kI jarUrata kyA hai ! alaga se zakti kI khoja kA artha hai, Apa apane ahaMkAra ko bacAne meM lage haiN| aura ahaMkAra hI saMsAra hai| dUsarA prazna : sabako zAstra par3hakara guru kI khoja meM nikalanA par3atA hai| kyA zAstroM ko par3hane kI kaSTa - sAdhya prakriyA se gujaranA anivArya hai? kyA sIdhe hI guru kI khoja meM nahIM nikalA jA sakatA hai? a saMbhava hai; kyoMki guru kI khoja zAstra kI asaphalatA se zurU hotI hai| jaba Apa zAstra meM khojate haiM, khojate haiM, khojate haiM aura nahIM pAte haiM, tabhI guru kI khoja zurU hotI hai| jahAM bAibila, kurAna, gItA aura veda hAra jAte haiM, vahIM se guru kI khoja zurU hotI hai| kyoM ? aura sIdhe guru kI talAza meM jAnA kyoM asaMbhava hai? pahalI bAta, zAstra murdA hai| usase Apake ahaMkAra ko coTa nahIM lgtii| gItA ko sira para rakhanA bilakula AsAna hai| kurAna para sira jhukAnA bilakula AsAna hai| lekina kisI jIvita vyakti ko sira para rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai; aura kisI jIvita vyakti ke caraNoM meM sira rakhanA bahuta muzkila hai| kitAba to murdA hai| mare hue se Apake ahaMkAra ko koI khatarA nahIM hai| eka jiMdA vyakti khataranAka hai / aura usake caraNoM meM sira jhukAte vakta pIr3A hotI hai / ApakA ahaMkAra bala mAratA hai / isalie pahale vyakti zAstra se khoja karatA hai ki agara kitAba se mila jAe, to kyoM jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA ! phira kitAba Apa kharIda sakate haiM, guru Apa kharIda nahIM skte| kitAba dukAna-dukAna para mila jAtI hai| guru ko becane vAlI koI dukAneM nahIM haiN| kitAba ke artha Apa apane matalaba se nikaaleNge| kitAba kI vyAkhyA karane ke Apa hI mAlika hoMge; kyA matalaba nikAlate haiM, yaha Apa para hI nirbhara hogaa| aura hamArA jo acetana hai, vaha apane hI hisAba se artha nikAlatA hai|
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * isalie koI kitAba Apako badala nahIM sktii| koI kitAba | sirpha citra hote haiN| aura AI ciMga aisI rahasyapUrNa kitAba hai ki Apako rUpAMtarita nahIM kara sktii| kyoMki kitAba kA artha kauna koI bhI vacana sApha nahIM hai| kisI vacana kA koI sApha matalaba karegA? Apa gItA par3heMge, mAnA; lekina usa gItA se jo matalaba nahIM hai; dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai| nikAleMge, ve Apake hI hoMge, vaha ApakA hI ahaMkAra hogA; aise hI jaise ki Apa AkAza meM dekheM, bAdala ghire haiM; aura usakA hI prakSepaNa hogaa| bAdaloM meM jo bhI citra Apa dekhanA cAheM, dekha leN| Apako ghor3A aura hama kitAba se vahI nikAla lete haiM, usa para hI hamArA dhyAna banAnA ho, to ghor3A bana jAe; hAthI banAnA ho, to hAthI bana jaae| jAtA hai, jo hamArI citta-dazA hotI hai| jo bhI Apako banAnA ho| kyoMki bAdala to-na vahAM hAthI hai, na ___ maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai| patA nahIM saca hai yA jhuutth| baMgalA deza | vahAM ghor3A hai-sirpha dhuAM hai ur3atA huaa| rekhAeM pratipala badala meM yAhyA khAna ne apanI sArI tAkateM lagA diiN| aura roja-roja | rahI haiN| Apa unameM koI bhI kalpanA kara leM, vaha Apako dikhAI sUryAsta hone lgaa| to vaha bahuta ghabar3AyA huA thaa| aura usane par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| amerikI rAjadUta ko bulAyA ki hameM aura zastrAstroM kI jarUrata cAMda para bacce dekhate haiM ki bur3hiyA carakhA calA rahI hai| vaha pdd'egii| isake pahale ki amerikI rAjadUta Ae, usane bAibila unako dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| eka bAra khayAla meM A jAe, phira palaTanI zurU kI isa khayAla se ki kucha bAibila se do-cAra vacana dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| yAda kara le, to amerikI rAjadUta ko bAibila ke AdhAra para AI ciMga ko loga par3hate haiM; unakA jo apanA prazna hai, usake prabhAvita karanA AsAna hogaa| | hisAba se ve uttara nikAla lete haiN| uttara usameM mila jAte haiN| loga usane kitAba plttii| jisa vAkya para pahalI usakI najara par3I, | socate haiM, bar3I anUThI kitAba hai| anUThI sirpha isalie hai ki to vaha thor3A dhakkA khaayaa| pahalA vacana jo usane dekhA, vaha thA, | jisane bhI racI, vaha AdamI misTiphikezana meM, cIjoM ko dhuMdhalA aura judAsa ne apane Apako phAMsI lagA lii| usakI hAlata usa | karane meM mahAna kArIgara rahA hogaa| koI bhI cIja kA sApha rekhA meM vakta vahI thI, phAMsI lagAne jaisii| to vaha thor3A ddraa| usane jaldI | | uttara nahIM hai| itanA dhuMdhalA hai uttara ki Apa jo bhI matalaba se pannA plttaa| nikAlanA cAheM, nikala sakatA hai| to hara AdamI apane matalaba dUsare panne para usakI najara par3I; eka vacana thA ki aura tuma bhI kA matalaba nikAla letA hai| usI kA anusaraNa kro| taba to vaha bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| usane jaldI sabhI zAstra dhuMdhale haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| isalie nahIM ki dhuMdhale se tIsarA pannA ulaTA; usakI najara par3I ki samaya kyoM kharAba kara | | logoM ne rakhe haiN| lekina jisa satya kI carcA hai, zabdoM meM Akara rahe ho? dera kyA hai? soca-vicAra kyA hai? isa para zIghra amala | vaha satya dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai| satya ko zabda ke mAdhyama meM DAlate kro| usane ghabar3Akara bAibila baMda kara dii| hI dhuMdhalApana paidA ho jAtA hai| isa AdhAra para ki ApakA acetana kAma karatA hai, cIna meM eka | phira zAstra se artha Apa apanA nikAlate haiN| to jo AdamI kitAba hai. AI ciNg| yaha daniyA kI anaThI se anaThI kitAba hai| paDhatA hai. vahI AdamI apane ko hI zAstra ke mAdhyama se paDha rahA hai| aura lAkhoM loga hajAroM varSoM se isa kitAba kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| | isalie koI zAstra Apako Apake Upara nahIM le jA sakate; Apake AI ciMga jyotiSa kI anUThI kitAba hai| aura ApakA koI bhI bhItara hI rkheNge| Apase jyAdA koI zAstra Apako nahIM de sktaa| prazna ho, AI ciMga meM usake uttara haiN| basa, Apa apanA prazna taiyAra zAstra kI hAlata vaisI hai, maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI, bUr3hA kara leM aura AI ciMga ko ultteN| aura usake ulaTane ke hisAba AdamI, gAMva kA grAmINa, AMkha ke DAkTara ke pAsa gyaa| AMkhoM haiN| pAse pheMkane kA hisAba hai, usase usakA pannA ulaTa leN| aura se usako dikhanA karIba-karIba baMda ho gayA thaa| to DAkTara ne Apako uttara mila jaaegaa| kahA, lekina AMkhoM meM koI mUlabhUta kharAbI nahIM hai, cazmA lagAne __ AI ciMga bar3I adabhata kitAba hai| kyoMki eka to cInI bhASA se saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| meM hai| usakA anuvAda bhI huA hai, to bhI cInI bhASA anUThI hai,| | to usa bUr3he AdamI ne kahA, kyA AMkheM itanI ThIka ho jAeMgI usameM eka zabda ke aneka artha hote haiN| kyoMki zabda hotA nahIM, ki maiM likha-par3ha bhI sakU~? DAkTara ne kahA, bilkul| tuma likha 252
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja * sakoge, par3ha skoge| to usane kahA, taba to jaldI karo, kyoMki | kara rahe haiN| apane hI jUte ke baMdha pakar3e haiM aura uThAne kI koziza likhanA-par3hanA mujhe AtA nhiiN| kara rahe haiN| isase kucha pariNAma nahIM hai| lekina eka pariNAma ho __ aba jisako likhanA-par3hanA nahIM AtA, vaha cazmA lagAne se sakatA hai ki isase thaka jAeM aura garu kI talAza zurU ho jaae| bhI likha-par3ha nahIM skegaa| kyoMki cazmA utanA hI batA sakatA hai, isalie zAstroM kI eka hI upayogitA hai ki ve guru taka Apako jitanA Apako AtA ho, usase jyAdA nhiiN| pahuMcA deN| mRta jIvita taka Apako pahuMcA de, to kAphI kAma hai| zAstra meM Apa vaha kaise par3ha sakate haiM, jo Apako AtA hI aura Apa socate hoM ki zAstra se bacakara hama guru taka pahuMca nhiiN| Apa vahI par3ha sakate haiM, jo Apako AtA hai| isalie zAstra | jAeM, to bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki vaha asaphalatA jarUrI hai| vaha vyartha haiN| zAstra Apako Apase jyAdA meM nahIM le jA sakatA hai; koI | zAstra meM bhaTakane kI ceSTA jarUrI hai| vahAM viSAda se, dukha se bhara Atma-atikramaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| jAnA jarUrI hai| __para zAstra suvidhApUrNa hai| Apa jo bhI matalaba nikAlanA cAheM, | donoM taraha ke loga mere pAsa A jAte haiN| aisA vyakti bhI AtA nikaaleN| zAstra jhagar3A bhI nahIM krtaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA | | hai, jo zAstra se thaka gayA hai| to maiM pAtA hUM, usake sAtha kAma bahuta ki Apa galata artha nikAla rahe haiM, ki yaha merA bhAva nahIM hai, ki | AsAna hai| kyoMki vaha vyartha se Uba cukA hai| aba usakI vyartha meM aisA maiMne kabhI kahA nahIM hai| zAstra koI AjJA bhI nahIM detaa| saba bahuta utsukatA nahIM hai| aba vaha sAra kI hI bAta jAnanA cAhatA hai, Apa para nirbhara hai| | jo kI jA ske| aba vaha vyAvahArika hai| aba vaha zAstrIya nahIM isalie pahale ahaMkAra zAstra meM khojane kI koziza karatA hai| | | hai| aba usakI bauddhika ciMtA nahIM hai bhut| aba usakI sAdhanAgata aura jaba nahIM paataa...| aura abhAge haiM ve loga, jo socate haiM ki ciMtA hai| zAstra se vaha chUTa cukaa| aba sAdhanA kI pyAsa usameM unako zAstra meM mila gyaa| saubhAgyazAlI haiM ve loga, jinameM kama jagI hai| se kama itanI buddhi hai ki ve pahacAna lete haiM ki zAstra meM hameM nahIM | jo loga binA zAstra ko jAne A jAte haiM, unakI jijJAsA milaa| yaha buddhimAna kA lakSaNa hai| zAstrIya hotI hai| ve pUchate haiM, Izvara hai yA nahIM? saMsAra kisane aneka to buddhihIna soca lete haiM ki unheM mila hI gyaa| zAstra banAyA? yaha kAma to zAstra hI nipaTA detA, inake lie mere pAsa ke zabda kaMThastha kara lete haiM, aura socate haiM, bAta pUrI ho gii| | Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| AtmA kahAM se AI? brahma kahAM hai? yaha ___ zAstra se jo asaphala ho jAtA hai, usakI najara vyaktiyoM kI | | saba bakavAsa to zAstra hI nipaTA detaa| isa sabake lie kisI talAza meM jAtI hai| kyoMki aba ahaMkAra eka parAjaya jhela cukaa|| | jIvita AdamI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura koI jIvita guru isa aura aba vaha jIvita vyakti meM talAza kregaa| taraha kI vyartha kI bAtoM meM par3egA bhI nahIM, kyoMki samaya kharAba jIvita vyakti ke sAtha ar3acaneM haiN| pahalI to ar3acana yaha hai ki karane ko nahIM hai| usake sAmane jhukanA kaThina hai| aura binA jhuke sIkhane kA koI | to jo loga zAstra se nahIM gujare haiM, unake sAtha takalIpha yaha upAya nahIM hai| hotI hai ki unakI jijJAsAeM zAstrIya hotI haiM aura ve vyartha samaya dUsarI ar3acana yaha hai ki Apa apanA artha na nikAla skeNge| jAyA karate haiN| vaha jIvita vyakti apanA hI artha, apane hI artha para Apako | zAstra se gujara jAnA acchA hai| ApakI jo bacapanI, baccoM calAne kI koziza kregaa| jIvita AdamI ko dhokhA nahIM diyA jA | | jaisI jijJAsAeM haiM, unakA yA to hala ho jAegA yA Apako samajha sktaa| apanI marajI usa para thopI nahIM jA sktii| aura vaha | | meM A jAegA ki ve vyartha haiM; unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura Apa jIvita AdamI Apako Apake bAhara aura Apase Upara le jAne meM | | jIvana meM badalAhaTa kaise ho sake, isakI pyAsa se bhara jaaeNge| yaha samartha hai| pyAsa bar3I alaga hai| . zAstra ke dvArA Atma-krAMti karane kI koziza aise hai, jaise koI | | aura zAstroM ko Apane samajhA ho, to guru ko samajhanA AsAna apane jUte ke baMdhoM ko pakar3akara khuda ko uThAne kI koziza kre| | ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo-jo zAstra meM chUTa gayA hai, vahI-vahI guru Apa hI par3ha rahe haiM; Apa hI artha nikAla rahe haiM; Apa hI sAdhanA | | meM hai| guru paripUraka hai| jahAM-jahAM izAre the, thor3I dUra taka yAtrA thI 253/
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * aura phira mArga chUTa jAtA thA, vahIM se guru zurU hotA hai| vaha | | ye gyAraha paMDita mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM sira rakha die| inhoMne apane paripUraka hai| kyoMki jahAM taka zabda le jA sakate haiM, usake Age | | zAstroM meM Aga lagA dii| inhoMne kahA, aba unakI koI jarUrata nhiiN| hI guru kA kAma hai| kyoMki jiMdA AdamI mila gayA, jisakI hama talAza karate the| mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ullekha hai, bar3I hairAnI kA ullekha hai| nakze kI tabhI taka jarUrata hai, jaba taka ghara na mila gayA ho buddha ke jIvana meM bhI vahI ullekha hai| aura sAMyogika nahIM mAlUma | jisakI Apa khoja kara rahe haiN| phira Apa nakze ko pheMka dete haiN| hotaa| mahAvIra ke jo bar3e ziSya the gyAraha, ve gyAraha ke gyAraha | phira Apa kahate haiM, mila gaI vaha jagaha, jisakI ora nakze meM mahApaMDita brAhmaNa the| izArA thA; jahAM hama cala rahe the| mahAvIra brAhmaNoM ke zatru haiM, eka lihAja se| kyoMki ve eka nae | ___ to mahAvIra ne jaba ina gaNadharoM se kahA ki chor3a do ved| unhoMne dharma kI udabhAvanA kara rahe the, jo brAhmaNa aura purohita ke virodha | kahA, Apako dekhakara hI chUTa gae; chor3ane ko aba kucha bacA nahIM meM thii| ve maMdira, purAne zAstra, veda, una saba kA khaMDana kara rahe the| Izvara, usakA inakAra kara rahe the| khuda kSatriya the, lekina unake jo jaba buddha ne kahA mahAkAzyapa ko ki chor3a do saba-koI gyAraha gaNadhara haiM, jo unake gyAraha vizeSa ziSya, jinake AdhAra para zAstra, koI veda, koI iishvr| to usane kahA, chUTa gyaa| Apako sArA jaina dharma khar3A huA, ve saba ke saba mahApaMDita brAhmaNa haiN| yaha dekhate se hI chUTa gyaa| ApakI maujUdagI kAphI hai| Apa usa saba jarA hairAnI kI bAta hai| ke siddha pramANa haiM, jisako hama khojate the| aba taka pakar3A thA buddha ke sAtha bhI ThIka yahI huaa| buddha kSatriya haiN| unake jo bhI | | usako, kyoMki usake sahAre khoja calatI thii| aba khoja pUrI ho mahAziSya haiM, ve sabhI brAhmaNa haiN| aura sAdhAraNa brAhmaNa nahIM, | | gaI, aba usakI hameM koI jarUrata nhiiN| asAdhAraNa paMDita haiN| __to Apa jAnakara cakita hoMge ki zAstra agara ThIka se samajhA jaba sAriputta buddha ke pAsa AyA, to pAMca sau brAhmaNa usake | jAe, to use chor3ane meM jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM aatii| jinhoMne ThIka ziSya the, usake sAtha Ae the| jaba maudagalyAyana buddha ke pAsa | se nahIM samajhA hai, unhIM ko kaThinAI AtI hai| jinako zAstra pacatA AyA, to usake sAtha pAMca hajAra usake ziSya the| vaha pAMca hajAra nahIM hai, unhIM kI kaThinAI hai| ve use pakar3e rahate haiN| jinako zAstra ziSyoM kA to svayaM guru thaa| paca jAtA hai, unheM chor3ane meM kyA ar3acana hai! chUTa hI gayA; pacane ThIka aisA hI mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| gautama jaba | meM hI samApta ho gyaa| zAstra kA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| aura jahAM AyA, sudharmA jaba AyA, to ye saba bar3e-bar3e paMDita the| aura inake zAstra pUrA hotA hai, vahAM guru kI tarapha AMkha uThanI zurU hotI hai| sAtha bar3e ziSyoM kA samUha thaa| aura guru ke binA koI upAya nahIM hai| zAstra se to kucha hone mahAvIra jiMdA guru haiN| ye gyAraha jo unake gaNadhara haiM, ye saba | vAlA nahIM hai| itanA hI ho jAe to kAphI hai| itanA ho sakatA hai; zAstra jAna cuke the| ye saba veda ke jJAtA the| pAraMgata vidvAna the| ye | | para vaha bhI ApakI buddhimattA para nirbhara hai| Apa agara apane artha mahAvIra ko samajha sake tatkSaNa, kyoMki jo-jo zAstra meM chUTa rahA | | nikAlate raheM, to zAyada yaha bhI na ho paae| thA, vaha-vaha mahAvIra meM maujUda thaa| inako pakar3a phaurana A gii| | | mullA nasaruddIna gujara rahA thA eka maMdira ke pAsa se| apane ye mahAkAzyapa, sAriputta, maudagalyAyana, ye saba ke saba bailoM ko lie jA rahA thaa| maMdira meM pUjA ho rahI thI; AratI cala mahApaMDita the| inhoMne saba zAstra talAza lie the| zAstra meM kahIM bhI | | rahI thI; Dhola baja rahe the; ghaMTe kA nAda ho rahA thaa| baila bicaka kucha nahIM bacA thA, jo inhoMne na khojA ho| phira bhI saba jagaha bAta | | ge| mullA bahuta nArAja huaa| vaha aMdara phuNcaa| aura usane adhUrI thii| buddha ko dekhate hI saba bAteM pUrI ho giiN| isa AdamI kI | | kahA, yahAM kyA ho rahA hai? yaha kyA kara rahe ho? to logoM ne maujUdagI se zAstra meM jo kamI thI, vaha tatkAla bhara gii| jahAM-jahAM | kahA, hama AratI utAra rahe haiN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, car3hAI hI zAstra kA pAtra adhUrA thA, vahAM-vahAM buddha ko dekhakara pUrA ho gyaa| kyoM, jaba utAranA nahIM AtA? . jisa tarapha zAstroM ne izArA kiyA thA, yaha vahI AdamI thaa| yaha artha usane nikAlA! artha to bilakula sApha hai ki jaba to apane se viparIta ke prati bhI samarpaNa meM kaThinAI nahIM aaii| utAranA hI nahIM AtA, itanA dhUma-dhar3AkA kara rahe ho, upadrava kara 254
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja * huA hai| rahe ho, utara nahIM rahI, to car3hAI kisalie? pahale utAranA sIkha | hI jaba koI zAstra ko par3hane vAlA zabdoM kA upayoga karane lagatA lo, phira cddh'aao| hai; Ahiste calatA hai; dhIme se sparza karatA hai; zabda ko phusalAtA Apa zAstra par3heMge, kyA artha nikAleMge, vaha artha Apake bhItara hai, tAki usase artha nikala aae| zabda ko nicor3atA nahIM; se aaegaa| nasaruddIna ko patA hI nahIM thA ki AratI car3hAnA kyA pakar3akara usakI gardana hI nahIM dabA detA ki isakI jAna nikAlakara hai; AratI utAranA kyA hai| vaha samajhA, koI cIja car3hA dI; car3ha dekha leN| gaI hai, aba utara nahIM rahI hai| aba ye itanA zoragula macA rahe haiM, bahuta loga vaise hI haiN| Apane kahAnI sunI hogI; purAnI yUropa kUda-phAMda rahe haiM, aura inase utara nahIM rahI hai| meM pracalita kathA hai| Isapa kI kahAniyoM meM eka hai| ki eka AdamI zabda kabhI bhI pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki zabda koI vastu to ke ghara meM eka murgI thI, jo roja eka sone kA aMDA de detI thii| phira nahIM hai| zabda to sirpha saMketa hai| saMketa pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| saMketa lobha pkdd'aa| pati-patnI ne vicAra kiyA ki aise hama kaba taka kA artha hI hai ki vaha sirpha izArA hai| vahAM kucha hai nahIM, vahAM sirpha jiMdagIbhara, eka-eka aMDA roja milatA hai| aura jaba aMDA tIra jAte haiN| eka-eka roja milatA hai, to isa murgI ke bhItara aMDe bhare haiN| to hama __ sar3aka ke kinAre patthara lagA huA hai, dillI kI trph| usa para eka daphA ikaTThe hI nikAla leN| yaha roja kI ciMtA, phikra, AzA, likhA hai dillI aura eka tIra lagA hai| vahAM dillI nahIM hai| sapanA, phira bAjAra jAo, phira beco-kyA phAyadA? nasaruddIna vahIM Thahara sakate haiM, ki A gaI dillI; patthara para likhA unhoMne murgI mAra ddaalii| eka bhI aMDA na nikalA usse| taba bahuta pachatAe, roe-dhoe; lekina phira koI artha na thaa| kyoMki ___Apa bhI agara zAstra ko dekhakara samajhate hoM, A gaI dillI, | | murgI meM koI aMDe ikaTThe nahIM haiN| murgI agara jIvita ho, to eka-eka to bhUla meM par3a rahe haiN| vaha sirpha patthara hai, jahAM eka tIra lagA huA | aMDA nikala sakatA hai| aMDA roja banatA hai| hai ki yAtrA Age kI tarapha calatI hai| abhI aura Age jAnA hai| zAstroM meM jo zabda haiM, ve bhI ApakI sahAnubhUti se jIvita ho jaba dillI saca meM AegI, to patthara para zUnya banA hogA, vahAM | | sakate haiN| aura unameM artha bharA huA nahIM hai ki Apane nicor3a liyA tIra nahIM hogA, jIro hogaa| aura jisa dina Apake bhItara bhI jIro aura pI ge| vaha koI phaloM kA rasa nahIM hai ki Apane nicor3A aura A jAe, zUnya A jAe, samajhanA ki dillI A gaI! usa dina pIyA! zabda se artha nikala sakatA hai, agara sahAnubhUti aura prema Apa pahaMca gaeM: makAma A gyaa| zanya ke pahale makAma nahIM hai| se Apane zabda ko samajhA. zabda ko phasalAyA. rAjI kiyaa| zAstra meM khojeN| agara samajha ho, to zAstra bar3e pyAre haiN| kyoMki | isalie hiMdustAna meM hama zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM karate, pATha jinase ve nikale haiM, ve anUThe loga the| unameM unakI thor3I suvAsa karate haiN| pATha aura adhyayana meM yahI pharka hai| adhyayana kA matalaba to hai hii| jisa zabda kA upayoga buddha ne kara liyA, usameM buddha kI | hotA hai, nicor3o; tarka se, vizleSaNa se artha nikAla lo| pATha kA thor3I suvAsa to A hI gii| jo unake hoMThoM para raha liyA, jo isa | artha hotA, sirpha gAo; bhjo| gIta kI taraha upayoga karo; jaldI yogya samajhA gayA ki buddha ne usakA apanI vANI se upayoga kara nahIM hai kucha artha kii| zabdoM ko bhItara utarane do, DUbane do; tumhAre liyA, usameM buddha thor3e samA to gae hii| | khUna meM mila jAeM, tumhAre acetana meM utara jaaeN| tuma unake sAtha __ agara Apa meM thor3I samajha ho, to utanI jhalaka usa zabda se | ekAtma ho jaao| taba zAyada murgI aMDA dene lge| Apako A sakatI hai| lekina usake lie bar3A halkA, bar3A zAMta | ati sahAnubhUti se, simpaithI se zAstra kA thor3A-sA artha aura buddhimattApUrNa hRdaya caahie| atyaMta sahAnubhUti se bharA huA | Apako mila sakatA hai| aura vaha artha Apako guru kI tarapha le jAne hRdaya caahie| taba usa zabda meM se thor3I-sI gaMdha Apako patA | | meM sahayogI hogaa| kyoMki vaha artha yaha kahegA ki yaha to zAstra hai; clegii| agara jora se jhapaTTA mArakara zabda ko pakar3a liyA aura | jinase zAstra nikalA hai, aba unakI khoja kro| kyoMki jaba zAstra kaMThastha kara liyA, to vaha mara gyaa| | meM itanA hai, to jinase nikalA hogA, unameM kitanA na hogA! zabda bahuta kamajora haiN| unakI gardana pakar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha ke vacana par3he, dhammapada pddh'aa| to dhammapada bar3A pyArA hai, phUla kI taraha haiN| to jaisA kavi zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai, vaisA lekina kitanA hI pyArA ho, isase buddha kI kyA tulanA hai! isase 255
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * buddha kA anumAna bhI nahIM lagatA ki buddha kyA rahe hoMge! dhammapada | mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki Apa kyoM gItA para bola rahe haiM? pyArA hai, to aba buddha kI khoja kro| vaha eka taraha kA jAla hai| jo maiM gItA para bola rahA hUM, vaha sIdhe aura buddha koI aisI bAta thor3e hI haiM ki eka daphA hokara naSTa ho | hI bola sakatA hUM kyoMki maiM hI bola rahA hUM, gItA sirpha bahAnA hai| ge| roja buddha hote rahate haiN| aneka logoM meM buddhatva kI ghaTanA Akhira gItA kA bahAnA lene kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai? ghaTatI hai| isalie kabhI pRthvI khAlI nahIM hotii| buddha sadA maujUda tumhArI vajaha se vaha musIbata uThAnI par3a rahI hai| vaha maiM sIdhe hI hote haiN| to jarUrata nahIM hai ki paccIsa sau sAla pIche aba jAo, | | bola sakatA huuN| lekina tumheM purAne nAma kA moha hai; kRSNa kA moha taba kahIM buddha mileNge| dhammapada vAle buddha na mileM, to koI aura | hai| agara kRSNa mArkA lagA ho, to tuma ko lagegA ki ThIka hai| bAta buddha mila jaaegaa| usI ko hama guru kahate haiN| ThIka honI caahie| dhammapada par3hA; gItA pddh'ii| gItA par3hakara rasa AyA, to aba kRSNa __ jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha maiM kaha rahA huuN| kRSNa ko kinAre rakhakara kI talAza kro| kRSNa sadA maujUda haiN| vahI guru kA artha hai| kaha sakatA huuN| kyA ar3acana hai! kRSNa ko bhI bIca meM lUM, to bhI guru kA artha hai, aba hama usako khojeMge, jinase aise zAstra | jo mujhe kahanA hai, vahI maiM khuuNgaa| kRSNa usameM kucha upadrava khar3A nikale haiN| aba hama, jo nikalA hai, usase rAjI nahIM rheNge| aba nahIM kara skte| para unake nAma kA upayoga tumhArI vajaha se hai| hama gaMgotrI kI talAza kareMge, jahAM se gaMgA nikalatI hai| tumheM purAne jAloM kA moha hai; aura mujhe machaliyoM se matalaba hai| loga gaMgotrI kI yAtrA para jAte haiN| pUrI gaMgA kA cakkara lagAkara tuma purAne meM phaMsate ho ki nae meM, isase kyA! tumhArA agara purAne gaMgotrI taka pahuMcate haiN| aise hI zAstroM kI pUrI yAtrA karake guru taka jAla se hI moha hai, to ThIka hai| pahuMcanA hotA hai| gItA para, kurAna para, bAibila para, tAo teha kiMga para, jo guru kA artha hai, jahAM se zAstra nikalate haiN| guru kA artha hai, | hajAroM varSa taka carcA calatI hai, usakA prayojana yahI hai ki loga jisane jAnA, jisane jIyA satya ko; aura aba jisase satya purAne ke moha meM haiN| ThIka hai| unako kaSTa bhI na ho aura dhIre-dhIre bahatA hai| unako jaba samajha meM A jAegA, to purAne kA moha bhI chUTa jaaegaa| aura guru se kabhI pRthvI khAlI nahIM hotii| kahIM na kahIM koI na zAstra se guru, aura guru se svayaM-aisI yAtrA hai| zAstra le koI buddha hai hii| kahIM na kahIM koI na koI kRSNa hai hii| kahIM na kahIM jAegA guru taka; aura guru pahuMcA degA svayaM tk| aura jaba taka koI na koI krAisTa hai hii| svayaM kA zUnya na A jAe, taba taka samajhanA ki abhI maMjila nahIM takalIpha hamArI yaha hai ki Apa purAne lebala se jIte haiM, ki usa aaii| para kRSNa likhA huA ho| vaha nahIM milegaa| ki usa para mahAvIra aba hama sUtra ko leN| likhA ho, to hama maaneNge| mahAvIra jisa para likhA thA, vaha eka he arjuna, isa saMsAra meM kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura akSara arthAta daphA ho cukaa| aba guru to mila sakatA hai, lekina purAne nAma se | avinAzI, ye do prakAra ke puruSa haiN| unameM saMpUrNa bhUta prANiyoM ke nahIM milegaa| zarIra to kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura kaTastha jIvAtmA akSara arthAta nAma bhara miTate haiN| nAma badalate cale jAte haiN| aura agara zAstra | avinAzI kahA jAtA hai| tathA una donoM se uttama puruSa to anya hI ko sahAnubhUti se samajhA ho, usakI kavitA ko bhItara paca jAne | hai, jo tInoM lokoM meM praveza karake saba kA dhAraNa-poSaNa karatA hai diyA ho, usakA gIta ApameM gUMjane lagA ho, to Apa samajha jAeMge evaM avinAzI Izvara aura paramAtmA, aisA kahA gayA hai| ki nAmoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| to phira kRSNa ko pakar3a lenA kahIM / kyoMki maiM nAzavAna jar3avarga kSetra se to sarvathA atIta hUM aura bhI AsAna hai| | mAyA meM sthita akSara avinAzI jIvAtmA se bhI uttama hUM, isalie __ aura gItA agara kRSNa taka na le jAe, to gItA kA koI bhI sAra | | loka meM aura veda meM puruSottama nAma se prasiddha huuN| nahIM hai| isIlie sadiyoM-sadiyoM taka gItA kI, veda kI, kurAna yaha sUtra puruSottama kI vyAkhyA hai| puruSottama zabda hameM paricita kI. bAibila kI hama carcA karate haiN| vaha carcA isIlie hai| vaha hai| lekina kRSNa kA artha khayAla meM lene jaisA hai| eka taraha kA jAla hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tIna sthitiyAM haiN| eka vinAzazIla jagata 256
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja hai| usa vinAzazIla jagata ke bhItara chipA huA eka avinAzI tatva hai| aura isa avinAzI aura vinAzI donoM ke pAra, donoM ko atikramaNa karane vAlA eka tIsarA tatva hai| ise hama aisA kaheM: zarIra, saMsAra, AtmA aura paramAtmA / zarIra kSara hai, pratipala vinaSTa ho rahA hai; pratipala baha rahA hai, parivartana hai| zarIra ke bhItara chipI huI AtmA avinAzI hai / ina donoM ke pAra kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hUM; jo puruSottama hai| ye do puruSa, eka kSara aura eka akSara; aura donoM ke pAra maiM huuN| jo loga bhI dArzanika ciMtana karate haiM, unako savAla uThatA hai ki donoM se kAma ho jAtA hai; tIsare kI kyA jarUrata hai? jainoM kI yahI mAnyatA hai| ve kahate haiM, saMsAra hai aura AtmA hai| bAta khatama ho gii| jIva hai aura ajIva hai| kSara hai aura akSara hai / yaha tIsare kI kyA jarUrata hai! ina do se kAma ho jAtA hai| donoM anubhava ke hisse haiN| isalie jaina vicAra dvaita para pUrA ho jAtA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tIsarA huuN| jaina vicAra meM isalie paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai, kyoMki tIsare kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| kRSNa kA yaha jora tIsare ke lie kyoM hai, yaha samajhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki agara do hI haiM, to donoM barAbara mUlya ke ho jAte haiN| donoM kA saMtulana ho jAtA hai| jaise eka tarAjU hai; usa para do palave lage haiN| aura agara eka tIsarA kAMTA nahIM, jo donoM kA atikramaNa karatA ho, to tarAjU bilakula vyartha ho jAtA hai| eka kAMTAM cAhie jo donoM kA atikramaNa karatA hai / aura cUMki donoM ke pAra hai, isalie hisAba bhI batA sakatA hai ki kisa tarapha bojha jyAdA hai aura kisa tarapha bojha kama hai / taula . saMbhava ho sakatI hai| agara padArtha hai aura AtmA hai, aura ina donoM ke pAra kucha bhI hai, taba bar3I ar3acana hai| kyoMki taba padArtha aura AtmA ke koI jor3ane vAlA hai, na koI tor3ane vAlA hai| padArtha aura AtmA ke bIca jo saMgharSa hai, usase pAra jAne kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| isalie jaina ciMtana meM eka pahelI sulajhatI nahIM / jaina vicArakoM se pUchA jAtA rahA hai ki AtmA isa saMsAra meM ulajhI kyoM ? to unakI bar3I kaThinAI hai| ve kaise batAeM ki ulajhI / agara ve kaheM ki padArtha ne khIMca lI, to padArtha jyAdA zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai / aura agara padArtha jyAdA zaktizAlI hai, to tuma mukta kaise hooge ? agara ve kahate haiM, AtmA khuda hI khiMca AI apanI marajI se, to savAla yaha uThatA hai ki kala hama mukta bhI ho gae, phira bhI AtmA khiMca Ae, to kyA kareMge? kyoMki kabhI AtmA apane Apa khiMca AI binA kisI kAraNa ke; to mukti phira zAzvata nahIM ho sktii| mokSa meM bhI pahuMcakara kyA bharosA, dasa-pAMca dina meM Uba jAeM aura AtmA phira khiMca Ae ! itanI mehanata kareM - tapa, upavAsa, tapazcaryA, dhyAna, sAdhanA - mokSa meM jAkara paMdraha dina meM Uba jAeM, aura AtmA phira padArtha meM khiMca aae| phira pUchA jAtA hai, ina donoM ke bIca niyama kyA hai ? kisa niyama se donoM kA milanA aura haTanA calatA hai ? tIsare ko cUMki ve svIkAra nahIM karate, isalie bar3I ar3acana hai| . aura dhyAna rahe, gaNita yA tarka kI koI bhI cIja ulajha jAegI, agara do ke bIca tIsarI na ho| isalie hiMdU, IsAI, musalamAna, do kI jagaha traita meM vizvAsa karate haiM; TriniTI meM, trimUrti meM / jahAM do haiM vahAM tIsarA bhI maujUda rhegaa| kyoMki do ko jor3anA ho, to tIsare kI jarUrata hai; do ko tor3anA ho to, tIsare kI jarUrata hai| do ke pAra jAnA ho, to tIsare kI jarUrata hai| do ke bIca jo | niyama hai, jo zAzvata vyavasthA cala rahI hai, usake lie bhI tIsare kI jarUrata hai| 257 isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM tIsarA huuN| aura gahare anubhava se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai| eka to zarIra hai, jo dikhAI par3atA hai hmeN| eka hamArA mana hai, hamArI tathAkathita cetanA hai, jo hamane abhI taka nahIM dekhii| lekina agara hama thor3A bhItara pIche haTeM aura zAMta hoM, to hameM mana bhI dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| aura jaba mana bhI dikhAI par3egA, taba hama tIsare ho jaaeNge| taba eka to zarIra hogA padArtha se nirmita, aura eka mana hogA cetana kaNoM se nirmita, aura eka hama hoNge| aura yaha hamArA honA sirpha sAkSI kA bhAva hogA, draSTA kA bhAva hogaa| hama sirpha dekhane vAle hoNge| ye donoM kA khela cala rahA hogA, hama sirpha dekhane vAle hoNge| yaha jo tIsarA hai, yaha puruSottama hai| yaha puruSottama pratyeka meM chipA hai / parta zarIra kI Upara hai, phira parta mana kI Upara hai| ina donoM paratoM ko hama tor3a deM, to yaha puruSottama hameM upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aba hama kRSNa ke sUtra ko khayAla meM leN| isa saMsAra meM kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura akSara arthAta avinAzI, ye do prakAra ke puruSa haiN| unameM saMpUrNa bhUta prANiyoM ke zarIra to kSara arthAta nAzavAna aura kUTastha jIvAtmA akSara arthAta avinAzI kahA jAtA hai| tathA una donoM se uttama puruSa to anya hI
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 hai, jo ki tInoM lokoM meM praveza karake sabakA dhAraNa-poSaNa karatA hai evaM avinAzI Izvara aura paramAtmA, aisA kahA gayA hai| kyoMki maiM nAzavAna jar3avarga kSetra se to sarvathA atIta hUM aura mAyA meM sthita akSara avinAzI jIvAtmA se bhI uttama hUM, isalie loka meM aura veda meM puruSottama nAma se prasiddha huuN| ye tIna parateM dArzanika siddhAMta nahIM haiN| ye tIna parateM Apake bhItara anubhava kI parateM haiN| jaise-jaise Apa bhItara jAeMge, vaise-vaise parta ughar3anI zurU ho jAegI / adhika loga pahalI parta para hI ruke haiM, jo apane ko mAna lete haiM ki maiM zarIra huuN| jisa vyakti ne apane ko mAna liyA ki maiM zarIra hUM, vaha apane bhItarI khajAnoM se apane hI hAtha se vaMcita raha jAtA hai / usakA tarka hI galata nahIM hai, usakA pUrA jIvana hI adhUrA adhakacarA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo vaha ho sakatA thA, jo usake bilakula hAtha ke bhItara thA, vaha usane hI dvAra baMda kara die| jaise apane hI ghara ke bAhara Apa baiThe haiM tAlA lagAkara; aura kahate haiM ki yahI ghara hai| bAhara kI jo chaparI hai, usako ghara samajhe hue haiN| porca meM jI rahe haiM, usako ghara samajhe hue haiN| nAstika kI, zarIravAdI kI bhUla tArkika nahIM hai, jIvanagata hai, ekjhisTeMziyala hai| aura eka daphA Apa pakkA jar3a pakar3a leM ki yahI merA ghara hai, to khoja baMda ho jAtI hai| phira Apa Darate haiM; phira Apa AMkha bhI nahIM uThAte; phira prayatna bhI nahIM krte| Astika ke sAtha saMbhAvanA khulatI hai| kyoMki Astika kahatA hai, tuma jahAM ho, utanA saba kucha nahIM aura bhItara jAyA jA sakatA hai| isalie nAstika baMda ho jAtA Astika sadA khulA hai aura khulA honA zubha hai| hai| agara Astika galata bhI ho, to bhI khulA honA zubha hai, kyoMki khoja ho sakatI hai| jo chipA hai, usako hama prakaTa kara sakate haiN| nAstika agara ThIka bhI ho, to bhI galata hai, kyoMki khoja hI baMda ho gaI; AdamI jar3a ho gyaa| usane mAna liyA ki jo maiM hUM basa, yaha bAta samApta ho gii| jaise eka bIja samajha le ki basa, bIja hI saba kucha hai; to phira aMkuraNa hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / phira aMkurita ho, jamIna kI parta ko tor3e, kaSTa uThAe, AkAza kI tarapha uThe, sUraja kI yAtrA kare - yaha saba baMda ho gyaa| bIja ne mAna liyA ki maiM bIja huuN| jo vyakti mAna le ki maiM zarIra hUM, usane apane hI hAtha se apane paira kATa lie| porca bhI hamArA hai, lekina ghara ke aura bhI kakSa haiN| aura jitane bhItara hama praveza karate haiM, utane hI sukha, utanI hI zAMti, utane hI AnaMda meM praveza hotA hai| kyoMki utane hI hama ghara meM praveza hote haiN| utane hI vizrAma meM hama praveza hote haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, zarIra, vaha kSara, AtmA, vaha avinAzI, zarIra ke sAtha jur3A huA; aura ina donoM ke pAra sAkSI - AtmA hai, donoM se mukt| AtmA aura sAkSI - AtmA meM itanA hI pharka hai| ve do nahIM haiN| eka hI cetanA kI do avasthAeM haiN| khayAla AtmA kA artha hai, zarIra se jur3I huii| AtmA kA artha hai, jise kaa| AtmA zabda kA bhI artha hotA hai, maiM, asmitA / jisa AtmA ko khayAla hai zarIra se jur3e hone kA, usako khayAla hotA hai| zarIra se maiM bhinna hUM, to maiM bhI kho jAtA hai| aura maiM ke khote hI sirpha zuddha caitanya raha jAtA hai| vahAM yaha bhI khayAla nahIM hai ki maiM huuN| usa zuddha caitanya kA nAma puruSottama hai| ye Apake hI jIvana kI tIna parateM haiN| aura pahalI parta se tIsarI parta taka yAtrA karanI hI sArI AdhyAtmika khoja aura sAdhanA hai| aura tIsarI kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha donoM ke pAra hai| na to vaha deha na vaha mana hai / na vaha padArtha hai, na apadArtha hai / vaha do se bhinna, tIsarI hai| Apa apane bhItara kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka pAte haiN| aura ceSTA kareM, to kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka Ayojana se bhI pA sakate haiN| bhojana kara rahe haiM, taba eka kSaNa ko dekhane kI koziza kreN| bhojana zarIra meM jA rahA hai, bhojana kSara hai aura kSara meM jA rahA hai| lekina jo use zarIra meM pahuMcA rahA hai, vaha AtmA hai| aura AtmA maujUda na ho, to zarIra bhojana na to kara sakegA, na pacA skegaa| bhUkha zarIra meM lagatI hai, lekina jisako patA calatA hai, vaha AtmA hai| AtmA na ho, to zarIra ko bhUkha lagegI nahIM, patA bhI nahIM clegii| bhUkha zarIra meM paidA hotI hai, lekina jisako ehasAsa | hotA hai, vaha AtmA hai| bhUkha, bhUkha kI pratIti, ye do hue tl| kyA Apa tIsare ko bhI khoja sakate haiM, jo dekha rahA hai donoM ko ki zarIra meM bhUkha lagI aura AtmA ko bhUkha kA patA calA aura maiM donoM ko dekha rahA huuN| isa tIsare kI thor3I-thor3I jhalaka pakar3ane kI koziza karanI caahie| koI bhI anubhava ho, usameM tInoM maujUda rahate haiN| ina tIna ke binA koI bhI anubhava nirmita nahIM hotaa| lekina tIsarA chipA hai 258
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja * piiche| isalie agara Apa bahuta saMvedanazIla na hoM, to Apako | | hama bAhara daur3a par3ate haiN| kisI ne gAlI dI; vyAkhyA kI, hama bAhara usakA patA nahIM clegaa| vaha guptatama hai| ge| usa AdamI para najara par3a jAtI hai, jisane gAlI dii| kyoM dI __ vaha jo puruSottama hai, vaha guptatama bhI hai| jitanI saMvedanA ApakI gAlI? yA usako kaise hama badalA cukAeM? to jaba hameM bhItara jAnA bar3hegI, dhIre-dhIre usakI pratIti honI zurU hogii| thA aura tIsare ko khojanA thA, taba hama bAhara cale ge| vaha kSaNabhara koI AdamI Apako gAlI de rahA hai| tatkSaNa gAlI dene vAlA kA maukA thA, kho gyaa| roja aise avasara kho jAte haiN| aura Apa gAlI sunane vAle, gAlI aura Apa, do ho ge| agara | to jaba bhI Apake bhItara koI ghaTanA ghaTe. bAhara na dauDakara bhItara thor3I saMvedanA ko jagAeM, to Apako vaha bhI bhItara dikhAI par3a daur3ane kI phikra kreN| tatkSaNa! dhyAna bAhara na jAe, bhItara calA jAegA jo donoM ko dekha rahA hai| gAlI dI gaI, to gAlI bhautika | jaae| aura bhItara agara dhyAna jAe, to Apa pAeMge sAkSI ko khar3A hai; kAna para coTa par3I; mastiSka meM zabda ghUme; mastiSka ne vyAkhyA huaa| aura agara sAkSI Apake khayAla meM A jAe, to pUrI sthiti kI; yaha saba bhautika hai| mastiSka ne kahA, yaha gAlI burI hai| / | badala jAegI, pUrI sthiti kA artha badala jaaegaa| mullA nasaruddIna ko usakA par3osI eka dina kaha rahA thA ki / kisI ne gAlI dI ho; AtmA vyAkhyA karatI hai ki burA hai yA tumhArA lar3akA jo hai phajalU, bahuta bhaddI aura gaMdI gAliyAM bakatA | | bhalA hai, koI pratikriyA karatI hai| agara usI vakta tIsarA bhI hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, bar3e miyAM, koI phikra na karo; choTA hai, | | dikhAI par3a jAe, to bhI AtmA phira vyAkhyA kregii| aba yaha tIsare baccA hai, nAsamajha hai| jarA bar3A hone do, acchI-acchI gAliyAM | | kI vyAkhyA karegI jo bhItara chipA hai| aura ho sakatA hai, Apako bhI bakane lgegaa| haMsI A jaae| zAyada Apa khilakhilAkara haMsa pdd'eN| ___ vyAkhyA kI bAta hai| kabhI-kabhI gAlI acchI bhI lagatI hai, jaba / vaha jo bAhara gAlI AI thI, vaha bhI mastiSka meM AI, usakI mitra detA hai| saca meM mitratA kI kasauTI yaha hai ki gAlI acchI | vyAkhyA AtmA ne kii| phira Apane pIche lauTakara dekhA aura sAkSI lge| agara mitra eka-dUsare ko gAlI na deM, to samajhate haiM ki koI | | kA anubhava huA, yaha bhI anubhava mastiSka meM AegA aura AtmA mitratA meM kamI hai, miThAsa nahIM hai| | isakI bhI vyAkhyA kregii| zatru bhI gAlI dete haiM, vahI gAlI; mitra bhI gAlI dete haiM, vahI agara Apako sAkSI dikhAI par3a jAe, to ApakI muskurAhaTa gAlI; zatru ke muMha se sunakara burI lagatI hai; mitra ke muMha se sunakara | dhIre-dhIre satata ho jaaegii| hara anubhava meM Apa haMsa skeNge| bhalI lagatI hai, pyArI lagatI hai| to nasaruddIna ekadama galata nahIM | | kyoMki hara anubhava lIlA mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura hara anubhava eka kaha rahA hai| acchI gAliyAM bhI haiM hii| vyAkhyA para nirbhara hai| gaharI majAka bhI mAlUma par3egI ki yaha kyA cala rahA hai! kyA ho zarIra para coTa par3atI hai, kAna para jhaMkAra jAtI hai, mastiSka | rahA hai! aura itanI kSudra bAtoM ko maiM itanA mUlya kyoM de rahA hUM! vyAkhyA karatA hai| yaha saba bhautika ghaTanA hai| vyAkhyA jo karatA __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka strI ne apane ghara ke bhItara jhAMkakara apane hai, vaha cetanA hai| isalie vahI gAlI bhalI bhI laga sakatI hai kabhI; | | pati ko kahA ki bAhara eka AdamI par3A hai| pAgala mAlUma hotA vahI gAlI burI bhI laga sakatI hai kbhii| vaha jo vyAkhyA karane | | hai| sAmane sar3aka para leTA hai| pati ne bhItara se hI pUchA, lekina use vAlI hai, vaha cetanA hai| pAgala kahane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? patnI ne kahA, pAgala kahane kA kyA Apake pAsa koI tIsarA tatva bhI hai, jo donoM ko dekha sake? | | kAraNa yaha hai ki eka kele ke chilake para phisalakara vaha gira par3A isa ghaTanA ko bhI dekhe, isa bar3e yaMtra kI prakriyA ko-gAlI, kAna hai| uTha nahIM rahA hai, kele ko par3A-par3A gAlI de rahA hai| meM jAnA, mastiSka meM cakkara, zabdoM kA vyAghAta, UhApoha; phira | | koI bhI sAmAnya AdamI hotA, to pahalA kAma vaha yaha karatA AtmA kA artha nikaalnaa| aura kyA inake pIche donoM ko dekha rahA hai ki kisI ne dekha to nahIM liyA! kapar3e jhAr3akara, jaise kucha bhI ho koI, aisI kabhI Apako pratIti hotI hai? to vahI puruSottama hai| nahIM huaa| kele ko gAlI bhI degA, to bhItara aura bAda meN| na pratIti hotI ho, to usakI talAza karanI caahie| aura hara anubhava | | patnI ne kahA, AdamI bilakula pAgala mAlUma hotA hai| leTA hai meM kSaNabhara rukakara usakI tarapha khayAla karanA caahie| vahIM, jahAM gira gayA hai; aura sAmane kele kA chilakA par3A hai, lekina hamArI musIbata yaha hai ki jaba bhI koI anubhava hotA hai, usako gAlI de rahA hai! 259
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * de rahA pati ne kahA, eka bAta taya hai, pAgala ho yA na ho, sAmAnya nhiiN| | AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko kele kA chilakA bhI girA detA hai, use hai| maiM aayaa| vaha bAhara jAkara dekha rahA hai| vaha AdamI gAlI bhI | dekhakara haMsI AtI hai| hai. maskarA bhI rahA hai| to usane AdamI ko pachA ki yaha vaha AdamI akar3akara calA jA rahA thA, haiTa-vaiTa lagAe thA, kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA, bAdhA mata do| | TAI vagairaha sb| aisA bilakula zaktizAlI AdamI, acAnaka vaha eka sUphI phakIra thaa| vaha kele para se gira par3A hai| eka | | eka kele kA chilakA usako jamIna para cAroM khAne citta kara detA ghaTanA ghaTI, eka bhautika ghttnaa| usake mastiSka meM khabara pahuMcI, | | hai| usakI saba sAmarthya kho jAtI hai| akar3a kho jAtI hai| kSaNabhara jo sAmAnya AdamI ke sabhI ke phuNcegii| aura jo kele para nArAjagI | | meM pAtA hai ki dIna hai, sar3aka para par3A hai| isa dInatA se ekadama haMsI AegI, vaha bhI aaii| lekina vahAM se bhAgA nahIM vh| kyoMki vaha | AtI hai| AdamI kI isa asahAya avasthA pr| usake akar3apana cUka jAegA kssnn| vaha vahIM leTa gyaa| kyoMki yaha maukA kho dene kI sthiti aura phira ekadama jamIna para par3e hone meM itanA aMtarAla jaisA nahIM hai| hai, itanA pharka hai, ki yaha Apa pahacAna hI nahIM sakate the ki yaha eka kele kA chilakA kyA kara rahA hai? bhItara kyA ho rahA hai? | AdamI kele ke chilake se girane vAlA hai| girane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha to mastiSka jo bhI karanA cAhatA hai, vaha gAlI bhI de rahA hai| lekina | | samrATa ho sakatA hai| eka tIsarI ghaTanA vahAM ghaTa rahI hai| vaha ina donoM ko dekha bhI rahA isalie Apa khayAla rakheM, agara eka bhikhArI giregA, kama haMsI hai, apanI isa pAgalapana kI avasthA ko, isa par3e hue chilake ko| | aaegii| agara eka samrATa giregA, jyAdA haMsI aaegii| Apa isa pUrI ghaTanA meM vaha pIche hai, aura dhIme-dhIme muskurA bhI rahA hai| | soceM, eka bhikhArI gira par3e; Apa kaheMge, ThIka hai| eka choTA isalie aksara saMta pAgala bhI mAlUma par3a sakate haiN| eka bAta | | baccA giregA, to zAyada haMsI na bhI aae| kyoMki bacce ko hama to pakkI hai ki ve sAmAnya nahIM haiN| ebanArmala to haiM hii| asAdhAraNa | samajhate haiM, baccA hI hai, isakI akar3a hI kyA hai abhI! lekina to haiM hii| kyoMki Apa yaha nahIM kara skeNge| magara agara kara sakeM, | agara eka samrATa giregA, to Apa bilakula pAgala ho jAeMge to jo haMsI AegI bhItara se...| hNs-hNskr| Apa kabhI eka bAta ko socate haiM ki jaba dUsarA AdamI kucha jisa-jisa sthiti meM haMsI AtI hai Apako dekhakara, karatA hai, usameM Apako haMsI AtI hai| jaise eka AdamI kele ke kabhI-kabhI usa sthiti meM apane ko dekheN| taba bhI eka haMsI chilake se phisalA aura gira pdd'aa| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, AegI; aura vaha haMsI dhyAna bana jAegI; aura usa haMsI se Apako jisako dekhakara haMsI na A jaae| agara dUsare ko dekhakara Apako | | sAkSI kI jhalaka milegii| itanI haMsI AtI hai, kabhI Apane khuda phisalakara girakara aura phira | koI bhI anabhava ho. tIsare ko pakar3ane kI koziza kreN| haMsakara dekhA? taba Apako tIsare tatva kA thor3A-sA anubhava | puruSottama kI talAza jArI rkheN| aura hara anubhava meM vaha maujUda hai| hogaa| kyoMki usa vakta girane vAle Apa hoMge; girane vAle kI jo | | isalie na mile, to samajhanA ki apanI hI koI bhUla-cUka hai| pratikriyA hai, vaha bhI Apa hoMge; aura dekhane vAle bhI Apa hoNge| | | milanA cAhie hii| kSudra anubhava ho ki bar3A anubhava ho, kaisA bhI dUsare ko girate dekhakara Apa haMsate haiM, kyoMki sthiti pUrI kI | anubhava ho, puruSottama bhItara khar3A hai| pUrI majAka jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| para kabhI Apane isa para vicAra | svAmI rAma ko kucha logoM ne gAlI dI, to ve haMsate hue vApasa kiyA hai ki aisA hotA kyoM hai? Akhira kele meM, usake chilake para | lautte| logoM ne kahA, isameM haMsane kI kyA bAta hai? logoM ne se gira jAne meM aisA kyA kAraNa hai jisase haMsI AtI hai? isameM apamAna kiyA hai| rAma ne kahA ki maiM dekha rahA thaa| aura jaba rAma haMsane yogya kyA hai? ko gAlI par3ane lagIM, aura rAma bhItara-bhItara kunamunAne lagA, to manovaijJAnika bar3I khoja karate haiN| kyoMki isameM haMsI sabhI ko | | mujhe haMsI Ane lgii| maiM bhItara kahane lagA ki ThIka huA, aba AtI hai, sArI duniyA meM AtI hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai? isameM bhugato rAma! aba bhogo phala! / aisI kauna-sI bAta hai jisako dekhakara haMsI AtI hai? yaha jo bhItara se apane ko bhI dUra khar3e hokara dekhanA hai, yahI merI jo dRSTi hai, mujhe jo kAraNa dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha yaha hai ki puruSottama tatva hai| aura jisa vyakti ko yaha dhIre-dhIre sadha jAe, 12601
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * puruSottama kI khoja vaha jIvana-mukta hai| Apa bhikhArI nahIM rahe, Apa samrATa ho ge| kRSNa kA itanA jo jora hai arjuna ko, vaha isIlie ki yaha jo puruSottama kI pratIti ekamAtra sAmrAjya hai, jo pAne jaisA hai| aura yuddha ho rahA hai, yaha kSara hai| isameM jo maregA, miTegA, vaha marane | usakI pratIti ke binA hama saba bhikhamaMge haiN| vAlA, miTane vAlA hI hai| usameM tU parezAna mata ho| isameM eka maiMne sunA hai, eka bhikhamaMgA bhIkha mAMga rahA thA eka dvAra pr| akSara bhI chipA hai, vaha jo yahAM AtmAeM chipI haiM logoM meM, vahI garamI ke dina the, makAna kA mAlika bhItara khasa kI TaTTiyoM kI akSara tere bhItara becaina ho rahA hai| vahI soca rahA hai ki itanI hatyA Ar3a meM ArAma kara rahA thaa| usa bhikhArI ne kahA, kucha mila jaae| maiM karUM? hiMsA hogI, pApa lagegA, bhttkuuNgaa| aura phala kyA hai? | bhItara se AvAja AI, Age bddh'o| usane kahA, do-cAra Ane se phAyadA kyA hai? pariNAma kyA hai? rAjya bhI mila gayA, to kyA | bhI clegaa| bhItara se AvAja AI, kucha bhI nahIM hai aane-vaane| lAbha hai ? itanoM ko mArakara lie gae rAjya meM itanA khUna sana jAegA | kahIM aura jaao| usane kahA, to kucha kapar3A-lattA hI mila jaae| ki isameM sukha to rahegA hI nhiiN| yaha tere bhItara jo bAta kara rahA hai, | | bhItara se aura nArAjagI kI AvAja AI ki kaha diyA bAra-bAra soca rahA hai, vicAra kara rahA hai, yaha jo terA cetana hai, yaha dUsarA | ki Age bddh'o| kapar3A-lattA yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| tatva hai| maiM tIsarA huuN| bhikhArI bhI jiddI thaa| aura AdamI jiddI na ho, to bhIkha mAMgane __to vahAM arjuna ke ratha para saba maujUda hai| vahAM kSara tatva maujUda | | kI naubata bhI na aae| para jisako bhIkha mAMganA ho, usako jidda hai; vaha jo arjuna kA ratha hai, ve jo ghor3e haiN| vahAM arjuna maujUda hai | | rakhanI hI cAhie, nahIM to bhIkha mile bhI nhiiN| vaha ciMtanazIla, jo buddhi hai, aatmaa| aura vahAM puruSottama maujUda | to usane kahA, na sahI, roTI hI mila jAe, roTI kA Tukar3A hI hai; vaha jo donoM ke pIche sAkSI hai| aura vaha hara ratha para maujUda hai| | mila jaae| aMdara se AdamI bahuta jyAdA tejI se cillAyA ki kaha hara zarIra ratha hai| aura hara zarIra ke bhItara yaha savAla uThate hI | diyA, kucha bhI nahIM hai| to usane kahA, jaba kucha bhI nahIM hai, to haiM, ki aisA karUM to kyA hogA? vaisA karUM to kyA hogA? karanA | aMdara baiThe kyA kara rahe ho? calo, mere sAtha hI ho jaao| jo ucita hai yA anucita hai? zubha hai yA azubha hai? yaha ciMtanA uThatI | | milegA, AdhA-AdhA kara leNge| hai| yaha AtmA kA lakSaNa hai| lekina yaha AkhirI tatva nahIM hai| jaba taka puruSottama kA svara na ho. taba taka pachane jaisA hai ki isalie AtmA jo bhI nirNaya legI. vaha aMtima nahIM hai| aMtima bhItara chipe kyA kara rahe ho? taba taka avasthA bhikhamaMge kI hai| nirNaya to tabhI uTha sakatA hai, jaba puruSottama khayAla meM A jaae| | cAhe khasa kI TaTTI meM hI chipe Apa baiThe hoN| kucha hai nahIM Apake aura taba bar3e maje kI bAta hai, taba koI nirNaya liyA nahIM jaataa| | paas| usakA svara milate hI saba mila jAtA hai| kyoMki phira kucha jaise hI puruSottama khayAla meM AyA, AdamI jiMdagI meM bahanA zurU | | pAne kI cAha bhI nahIM raha jaatii| kara detA hai; phira nirNaya nahIM letaa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, jo miTane | ___ eka javAna lar3akA eka lar3akI ke prema meM thaa| usakI solahavIM vAlA hai, vaha miTegA; jo nahIM miTane vAlA hai, vaha nahIM miTegA; aura | varSagAMTha thii| to vaha bar3I ciMtA meM thA rAtabhara se ki kyA bheMTa kre| jo dekhane vAlA hai, isa pUre khela ko dekhe calA jAtA hai| taba yaha | saba socA, kucha jaMcatA nahIM thaa| premI ko kabhI nahIM jaMcatA ki sArA jIvana, sAre jIvana kA cakkara parade para calatI philma se jyAdA | | premikA ko bheMTa dene yogya kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| tAjamahala bhI bheMTa nahIM raha jaataa| aura vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai, dekha rahA hai| | kara rahe hoM, to bhI lagegA, kyA hai! kucha bhI nahIM hai| saba socA, isa tIsare kI khoja kreN| tIsarA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai, bahuta pAsa | lekina kucha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| aura vakta karIba Ane lagA, jaba hai| jarA-sI ceSTA se usakA svara sunAI par3ane lagatA hai| eka bAra | jAnA hai aura varSagAMTha kA bhoja hone vAlA hai, to usane socA ki usakA svara sunAI par3a jAe, to phira Apa vahI AdamI nahIM haiM, jo apanI mAM se puuch| kala taka the| taba ApakI hAlata aisI ho gaI, jaise kala taka Apa | __usane apanI mAM se pUchA ki mAM, eka bAta pUchU ? jisa lar3akI bhikhArI the; aura acAnaka khIse meM hAtha DAlA aura hIre pA ge| se merA prema hai, usakI solahavIM varSagAMTha hai aura mujhe kucha bheMTa dene duniyA bhalA dekhatI rahe ki abhI bhI bhikhArI ho, kyoMki abhI jAnA hai| maiM tujhase pUchatA hUM ki agara terI umra solaha sAla ho jAe, duniyA ko kucha patA nahIM hai ki Apake khIse meM kyA hai| lekina | | to phira tU kyA pasaMda karegI? 261
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * usakI mAM ne AMkha baMda kara liiN| usake cehare para eka samAdhi kA bhAva A gyaa| usane kahA, beTe, agara solaha sAla kI ho jAUM, to phira kucha cAhane ko bacatA bhI nahIM hai| utanA kAphI hai| utanA bahuta hai; phira kucha cAhane ko bacatA nahIM hai| jaise hI kisI ko bhItara ke puruSottama kA svara sunAI par3atA hai, phira kucha cAhane ko bacatA nahIM hai| vaha pA lenA saba pA lenA hai| lekina usakI talAza karanI hogii| pAsa hI hai bahuta, phira bhI khodanA pdd'egaa| aura jitanI tvarA se khodeMge, jitanI tIvratA se, utanA hI nikaTa use paaeNge| agara tIvratA paripUrNa ho, sau pratizata ho, to binA khode bhI mila sakatA hai| dhIre-dhIre bemana se khodeMge, to bahuta dUra hai| aise hI khodeMge ki calo dekha leM, zAyada ho, kabhI na milegaa| kyoMki khodane kI bhAvanA kyA hai, isa para saba nirbhara hai| agara koI tIvratA se, pUrNa tIvratA se cAhe, to kisI bhI kSaNa usake dvAra khula jAte haiN| aura hameM agara janmoM-janmoM se nahIM milA puruSottama, to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki vaha dUra hai| usakA eka kAraNa hai ki eka to hamane khojA hI nhiiN| kabhI khojA bhI, to bemana se khojaa| kabhI gaharI pyAsa se na pukaaraa| kabhI pukArA bhI, to aisA ki logoM ko dikhAne ke lie pukaaraa| prArthanA bhI kI, to vaha hArdika na thI; Upara-Upara thI; zabdoM kI thii| agara itanA smaraNa rahe, to use kisI bhI kSaNa pAyA jA sakatA hai| hAtha bar3hAne bhara kI bAta hai| Aja itanA hii| 262
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 15 sAtavAM pravacana pyAsa aura dhairya
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-73 yo mAmevamasaMmUDho jAnAti puruSottamam / | aura agara guru-bhAva bhrAMta ho, mithyA ho, sirpha khayAla ho, paidA sa sarvavidbhajati mAM sarvabhAvena bhArata / / 19 / / | na huA ho, to jyAdA dera TikegA nhiiN| usakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM iti guhyatamaM zAstramidamuktaM mayAnagha / | hai| vaha aise hI hai, jaise phUla ko kisI ne bIja ke Upara rakha diyA etabuddhvA buddhimAnasyAtkRtakRtyazca bhArata / / 20 / / | ho; bIja se nikalA na ho| he bhArata, isa prakAra tatva se jo jJAnI puruSa mere ko __yadi guru-bhAva vastutaH paidA huA hai, to jIvana badalanA zurU ho puruSottama jAnatA hai, vaha sarvajJa puruSa saba prakAra se niraMtara | jaaegaa| vahI lakSaNa hai ki guru-bhAva vAstavika hai yA nhiiN| kyoMki mujha paramezvara ko hI bhajatA hai| guru-bhAva eka bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai| kisI ke prati samarpaNa kI he niSpApa arjuna, aise yaha ati rahasyayukta gopanIya zAstra | bhAvanA jIvana ko AmUla badalanA zurU kara detI hai| samarpita hote mere dvArA kahA gayA, isako tatva se jAnakara manuSya jJAnavAna hI Apa dUsare hone zurU ho jAte haiN| vaha jo vyakti samarpita huA aura kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| thA, mara hI jAtA hai| nae vyakti kA hI udabhava ho jAtA hai| agara samarpaNa kI, zaraNa jAne kI bhAvanA vAstavika ho aura vAstavika kA artha yaha hai ki pichale janmoM ke anubhava se nikalI pahale kucha prshn| ho-to Apake jIvana meM krAMti zurU ho gii| vaha anubhava Ane pahalA praznaH kala Apane kahA ki binA zAstroM ko | lgegii| par3he guru kI talAza nahIM karanI cAhie, magara maiMne kabhI ApakI vRttiyoM meM pharka hogA; Apake lobha meM, krodha meM, kAma zAstroM kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA aura Apako pahalI | meM pharka hogaa| ApakI karuNA gahana hogI, maitrI bddh'egii| sukha-dukha bAra sunakara hI guru mAna liyA hai| to kyA merA rAstA | ke prati upekSA AnI zurU hogii| bhaviSya bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM galata hai? kala se mujhe sUjha nahIM par3atA; kyA maiM sadA | mAlUma hogA; vartamAna jyAdA mUlyavAna mAlUma hogaa| aura jo hI bhaTakatA rahUMgA? | dikhAI par3atA hai, usase bhI jyAdA, jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, usakI | tarapha AMkheM uThanI zurU ho jaaeNgii| aise jIvana meM saba tarapha se pharka par3ane zarU hoNge| la huta-sI bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, yaha janma | agara guru-bhAva, guru ke prati samarpaNa kA bhAva, atIta ke pa ApakA pahalA nahIM hai| Apa jamIna para nae nahIM haiN| anubhavoM se nikalA ho, to pahacAnane meM aMtara nahIM par3egA, kaThinAI bahuta bAra hue haiM; bahuta bAra khojA hai; bahuta bAra | nahIM pdd'egii| lekina agara aise hI paidA ho gayA ho--aise bhI kabhI zAstroM meM bhI khojA hai; bahuta bAra guruoM ke caraNoM meM bhI baiThe haiN| | paidA ho jAtA hai--taba ApameM guru ke prati bhAva paidA nahIM hotA, guru sAre janmoM kA sAra-saMcita Apake sAtha hai| ke prabhAva meM Apake Upara phUla rakha jAtA hai| yadi kabhI aisA ghaTita hotA ho ki kisI ke nikaTa garu-bhAva | prabhAvazAlI vyakti haiN| unake vyaktitva meM prabhAva ho sakatA hai; paidA ho jAtA ho, to usakA kevala eka hI artha hai ki pichale janmoM | | unakI vANI meM prabhAva ho sakatA hai; unake astitva meM prabhAva ho kI anaMta yAtrA meM guru ke prati samarpita hone kI pAtratA arjita kI | sakatA hai| usa prabhAva kI chAyA meM Apako laga sakatA hai ki Apa hai| agara vaisA na ho, to guru-bhAva paidA honA saMbhava nahIM hai| | samarpita ho rahe haiN| lekina vaha jyAdA dera TikegA nhiiN| vaha sammohana jaise phUla to tabhI lageMge vRkSa para, jaba vRkSa bar3A ho gayA ho, se jyAdA nahIM hai| jaldI hI varSA, eka varSA bhI use dhulA dene ke zAkhAeM phaila gaI hoM, patte laga gae hoM, aura phUla lagane kA samaya | lie kAphI hogii| A gayA ho| bIja se sIdhe phUla kabhI nahIM lgte| to yahI kasauTI hai ki agara samarpaNa Apako badala rahA ho, to pahalI bAta to yaha khayAla rakhanI cAhie ki yadi saca meM TikatA ho aura dhIre-dhIre sthira bhAva banatA ho, to samajhanA ki guru-bhAva paidA huA ho, to zAstroM kI khoja pUrI ho gaI hogii| vaha | | zAstroM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; zAstroM kA kAma pUrA ho cukA cAhe jJAta na bhI ho; cAhe Apake cetana mana ko usakA patA bhI na ho| hogaa| agara samarpaNa-bhAva kaI bAra AtA ho, aneka ke prati AtA 264
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * ho, TikatA na ho; AtA ho, calA jAtA ho; jarA-sA pAnI aura | isakI bhI jAMca niraMtara rakhanI cAhie ki hama kevala prabhAvoM se to saba baha jAtA ho; to samajhanA ki vaha vyaktiyoM ke prabhAva meM | | nahIM jIte? apane bhItara bhI khoja karate rahanA cAhie ki hama sirpha Apako lagatA hai ki samarpaNa ho rahA hai| sammohita to nahIM haiM? hamAre bhItara kucha aMtara ho rahA hai yA nahIM? vaha samarpaNa ApakA nahIM hai| usase koI raddobadala, koI krAMti roja loga maMdira meM jAte haiN| maMdira meM unake cehare dekheM; kabhI bhI nahIM hogii| Apa jaise the, Apa vaise hI rheNge| nukasAna bhI | bhakti-bhAva se bhare hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| maMdira se bAhara nikalate hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jo vyakti svayaM binA badale prabhAvita ho cehare badala jAte haiN| usa maMdira ko ve janmoM se jA rahe hoMge, lekina jAtA hai, usake jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA Upara-Upara, sataha para | | maMdira kahIM bhI unako badala nahIM paataa| ve vahI ke vahI haiN| maMdira meM hone lagatI hai| vaha kisI se bhI prabhAvita ho sakatA hai| vaha jahAM jAkara eka ceharA or3ha lete haiN| usakI bhI Adata ho gaI hai! to jAegA, vahIM prabhAvita ho jaaegaa| lekina prabhAva hogA Upara laharoM | maMdira meM praveza karate hI se bhakti kA bhAva dhAraNa kara lete haiN| para; usake prANoM kI gaharAI meM kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| lekina dhAraNa kie hue bhAva kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| bhAva bhItara prANoM kI gaharAI meM to jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha Apake hI se AnA caahie| aura agara bhItara se AegA, to maMdira meM hI kyoM, anubhava se ghaTatI hai| ApakA anubhava taiyAra ho aura guru kA milana | | maMdira ke bAhara bhI rahegA, maMdira ke bhItara bhI rhegaa| ho jAe, to samarpaNa, zaraNAgati paidA hotI hai| to jaba Apa mujhe sunate haiM, tabhI agara aisA lagatA ho ki . ApakA anubhava bhItara na ho aura guru kA milanA ho jAe, to samarpaNa kara deM, usakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| jaba mujhe sunakara cale prabhAva paidA hotA hai| lekina prabhAva kSaNa meM AtA hai, kSaNa meM calA | | jAte haiM, aura agara vaha bhAva Apake bhItara gUMjatA hI rahatA ho; jAtA hai; usakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| vaha vaise hI hai, jaise Apa | | uThate-baiThate, sote-jAgate, usakI dhuna Apake bhItara bajatI rahatI citra dekhane gae; philma dekhI aura thor3I dera ko prabhAvita ho ge| | ho, vaha ApakA pIchA karatA ho; na kevala pIchA karatA ho, balki haiN| aura bAhara nikalate hI bAta samApta ho gaI hai| usakI maujUdagI ke kAraNa Apake jIvana meM pharka par3atA ho; ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki philma dekhate kSaNa meM karuNA umar3a AI Apa kisI kI jeba meM hAtha DAlakara rupayA nikAlane hI vAle the, ho, AMkha AMsuoM se bhara gaI ho| lekina jaise hI parade para prakAza | ki vaha jo bhAva Apake bhItara uThA thA, vaha Apako roka detA ho; hotA hai, ghaMTI bajatI hai, smaraNa A jAtA hai ki sirpha philma thI, ki gAlI basa nikalane ko hI thI muMha se, ki vaha jo bhAva bhItara prakAza-chAyA kA khela thA; rone jaisA kucha bhI na thA; aura Apa uThA hai, bAdhA bana jAtA ho; ki koI gira par3A thA, usako uThAne haMsate hue bAhara A jAte haiN| ho sakatA hai abhI bhI AMkheM gIlI hoM, | ke lie hAtha bar3ha jAtA ho; vaha bhAva kRtya banatA ho; to samajhanA lekina vaha saba Upara-Upara thA; bhItara usake koI pariNAma nahIM hai| ki vaha Apake bhItara hai| majhe sanakara bhI prabhAva ho sakatA hai| merI bAta acchI laga agara bhAva katya banane lage. to usakA artha hai ki vaha AcaraNa sakatI hai, tarkayukta mAlUma ho sakatI hai| merI bAta kA kAvya mana | ko bdlegaa| agara bhAva kRtya na bane, to Apa to vahI rheNge| ho ko pakar3a le sakatA hai| lekina usakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai; | | sakatA hai, buddhi meM thor3I acchI bAteM saMgRhIta ho jaaeN| acchI bAtoM manoraMjana se jyAdA mUlya nahIM hai| bAhara Apa jAeMge, vaha saba kho | | kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| acchI bAteM acche sapanoM jaisI haiN| sapanA jAegA; dhuAM-dhuAM ur3a jaaegaa| kitanA hI acchA ho, to bhI sapanA hai| aura sapane meM Apa samrATa lekina agara Apake bhItara anubhava bhI pakA ho aura phira merI | | bhI ho jAeM, to subaha Apa pAte haiM ki Apa bhikhArI haiN| usase kucha bAta kA usase mela ho jAe; bIja bhI par3A ho jamIna meM aura varSA | | aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ho, to aMkuraNa hogaa| bIja Apako apane sAtha lAnA hai| ___ to maiM agara kahUM ki Apa svayaM brahma haiM; aura bhItara chipA hai koI bhI guru Apako anubhava nahIM de sktaa| guru varSA bana avinAzI aMtaryAmI; aura merI bAta sunakara Apako lage ki ThIka, sakatA hai| anubhava kA bIja bhItara ho, to aMkurita ho sakatA hai| | aura isase jIvana meM, kRtya meM kahIM koI aMtara na par3atA ho; to guru kI maujUdagI mAlI kA kAma kara sakatI hai| lekina koI bhI / | isakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai; aura ise Apa dhokhA smjhnaa| aura guru bIja nahIM bana sakatA Apake lie| usakA koI upAya nahIM hai| isa dhokhe se jitane jaldI Apa bAhara ho jAeM, utanA acchA hai| 265/
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kyoMki isa dhokhe meM Apane na mAlUma kitanA samaya gaMvAyA hogaa| jA sakeMge; na guru ke vacana kAma AeMge; na Apane jo prabhAva ikaDe loga haiM, jo eka guru se dUsare guru kI yAtrA karate rahate haiM; eka | kie haiM, ve kAma aaeNge| marate kSaNa meM, Apane kyA kiyA Azrama se dUsare Azrama meM calate rahate haiN| koI Azrama unako badala jIvanabhara, vahI basa Apake sAtha hogaa| marate kSaNa ke kRtyoM nahIM paataa| aura taba ve kyA socate haiM, ki sabhI Azrama bekAra haiM; kA sAra-nicor3a Apake sAtha yAtrA para niklegaa| marate kSaNa meM kahIM koI sAra nahIM hai| koI guru unako nahIM badala paataa| taba ve sirpha Apa hI baceMge; aura Apake apane sAre kRtyoM kA saMgraha, socate haiM ki saba guru bekAra haiM, sadaguru koI hai hI nhiiN| jo-jo Apane kiyA, usakI saba lakIreM Apake Upara haiN| kaThinAI sadaguru kI nahIM hai, kaThinAI ApakI hai| Apa badalane to niraMtara yaha soceM ki Apake jIvana kI dhArA kaisI cala rahI ko taiyAra hoM, to eka choTA baccA bhI Apako badala de sakatA hai| hai| vahI pahacAna hai| aura Apa badalane ko taiyAra na hoM; to khuda kRSNa bhI Apake pAsa khar3e raheM, to kucha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| ise khayAla rkheN| jo bhI prabhAva ho, vaha ApakA kRtya banane | - dUsarA praznaH itane dina se Apako bar3I utkaMThA se lage, isakA smaraNa rkheN| aura maukA deM ki vaha kRtya bne| jahAM bhI sunakara bhI maiM apane Apako vahIM pA rahA hUM jahAM maiM avasara mile, tatkSaNa jo ApakA bhAva hai, use karma meM rUpAMtarita | thA! phira maiM kyA AzA rakha sakatA hUM? hone deN| jaba bhI koI bhAva karma banatA hai, to usakI lakIra Apake bhItara gaharI ho jAtI hai| jo Apa socate haiM, usakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| jo Apa karate kisase Apa AzA rakha rahe haiM, mujhase yA apane se? haiM, usI kA bahuta mUlya hai| kyoMki jo Apa karate haiM, vaha Apake piA prazna se aisA lagatA hai ki mujhase kucha AzA rakha rahe astitva se jur3atA hai| jo Apa socate haiM, vaha buddhi meM bhaTakatA haiN| jaise mujhe sunakara Apa vahIM ke vahIM haiM, to kasUra rahatA hai| | merA hai! maiMne kahA kaba Apako ki Apa sunakara kucha aura ho bahuta loga haiM jinake pAsa acche-acche vicAra haiN| una acche | jAeMge? kAza, itanA AsAna hotA ki loga sunakara badala jAte; vicAroM kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| samaya para kAma nahIM aate| aura to isa duniyA meM badalAhaTa kabhI kI ho gaI hotI! jo ve karate haiM, usa karane se unake vicAroM kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM | ___ loga sunakara nahIM badalate haiM, yaha to sApha hI hai| aura saca to judd'taa| | yaha hai ki jitanA jyAdA sunate haiM, utanA hI jar3a ho jAte haiN| kyoMki maiM jo bhI Apase bolatA hUM, usakA prayojana Apako prabhAvita | sunane kI unako Adata ho jAtI hai| to pahalI daphe sunakara zAyada karanA nahIM hai| baccoM kA khela hai prabhAvita krnaa| Apa to madArI | thor3I-bahuta unakI buddhi meM gati bhI AI ho, bAra-bAra sunane se se prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, isalie usakA koI mUlya bhI nahIM hai| utanI gati bhI kho jAtI hai! phira sunane ke AdI ho jAte haiM! phira sar3aka para eka madArI DamarU bajA rahA hai| Apa vahIM khar3e ho jAte unako lagatA hai, yaha to saba paricita hI hai| phira sunanA bhI eka haiN| to Apako prabhAvita karane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, na koI artha | nazA ho jAtA hai| to usakI talaba hotI hai| hai| Apa to kisI se bhI prabhAvita ho jAte haiM! agara Apa mujhe sunate haiM utkaMThA se aura koI pharka nahIM ho rahA, ___ Apake bhItara jIvana kA saMcaraNa zurU ho jAe! ApakI to ATha baje ki Apa cle| vaha talaba hai| vaha jaise kisI ko jIvana-dhArA naI gati le le! sigareTa pIne kI talaba hai, ki ATha baje aura sigareTa na pIe, to to na zAstroM kI phikra kareM, na prabhAvoM kI phikra kareM; phikra isa usako takalIpha hotI hai| to yaha eka vyasana huA, nazA huaa| bAta kI kareM ki Apake bhItara kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai| isakA satata naze kA eka majA hai| karo, to kucha milatA nahIM; na karo, to nirIkSaNa caahie| aura Apake bhItara jo ghaTita hogA, vahI saMpadA | | takalIpha hotI hai| jAo sunane, kucha phAyadA nahIM; na jAo, to bnegii| becainI hotI hai| jaba bhI aisA ho, to samajhanA ki yaha vyasana ho marate kSaNa meM na to Apa zAstra le jA sakeMge, na guru ko sAtha le gyaa| yaha roga hai| isa roga se kucha upalabdhi hone vAlI nahIM hai| 266
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * para nirAza kisase honA hai? yaha socakara sunanA baMda kara deM, to vRkSa khar3e haiM, unako dekhate rheN| lekina pyAsa na bujhegii| bhI kucha pharka nahIM ho jaaegaa| sunane se nahIM huA, to sunanA baMda aura nadI kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatI ApakI pyAsa bujhAne ko| karane se kaise hogA! pharka karane ko kucha Apako apanI tarapha Apa jhukeM, cullU se pAnI bhareM aura piieN| aura ApakI taiyArI ho, socanA pdd'egaa| sunane meM bar3I sugamatA hai, kyoMki Apako kucha to pIne kI kyA bAta hai, nadI meM DUba sakate haiM, nadI ke sAtha eka karanA hI nahIM hai; sirpha baiThe haiN| ho sakate haiN| lekina sirpha nadI kI maujUdagI se yaha nahIM ho jAegA; mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki ApakI kitAba par3hane se Apako kucha karanA pdd'egaa| to Apako sunane meM jyAdA AnaMda AtA hai! kyoMki par3hane meM kama Apa kahate haiM, yahAM sunate haiM, utkaMThA se sunate haiN| se kama Apako thor3I mehanata karanI par3atI hai, par3hanA par3atA hai, utanA yaha kucha karanA nahIM hai| isa nadI kI dhArA meM se kucha cunanA kaSTa! sunane meM vaha bhI kaSTa nahIM hai| aura sunane meM mana lIna ho | par3egA, jo Apa piieN| koI vicAra jo Apako lagatA hai sArthaka hai, jAtA hai, to utanI dera ko Apako zAMti bhI milatI hai| utanI dera | to usako sArthaka hI mata lagane deM, usako sArthaka bnaaeN| koI ko kama se kama dUsare upadrava Apa nahIM kara paate| kama se kama utanI | | vicAra Apako lagatA hai kImatI hai, to sirpha aisA socate hI mata dera ko ApakA mana vyasta ho jAtA hai| to mana kI jo niraMtara kI raheM ki kImatI hai| agara kImatI hai, to usakA upayoga kareM, usako calatI dhArA hai, vaha nahIM cala paatii| cakheM, usakA svAda leN| usako pI jAeM; ki vaha Apake khUna meM yaha saba ThIka hai, lekina isase Apa badala nahIM jaaeNge| aura | bahane lage, ApakI haDDiyoM ke sAtha eka ho jaae| agara koI socatA ho ki sunane se badala jAeMge, to galatI socatA __ agara vicAra itanA prItikara lagatA hai, to jisa dina vaha ApakA hai| vaha to kabhI badalegA hI nhiiN| agara badalanA hai, to sunane se | aMtasa bana jAegA, usa dina kitanI madhurimA paidA hogI, isakI sUtra khoje jA sakate haiM, jo badalane ke kAma A jaaeN| sirpha sunane Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, agara vaha se koI nahIM bdlegaa| | prItikara lagatA hai, to jahAM se vaha kahanA nikalatA hai, usa srota vaha karIba-karIba bAta, purAnI kahAvata hai, ki Apa ghor3e ko | | para jaba Apa DUba jAeMge, eka ho jAeMge, to Apake jIvana meM jAkara pAnI dikhA sakate haiM, pilA nahIM skte| ghor3e ko le jAkara prakAza hI prakAza ho jaaegaa| nadI ke kinAre khar3A kara sakate haiN| pilAeMge kaise? pAnI to ghor3e lekina khatarA yahI hai ki bAta acchI lage, to hama use smaraNa ko hI pInA pdd'egaa| vahI maiM kara sakatA hUM, ghor3e ko nadI ke kinAre kara lete haiM, vaha hamArI buddhi meM samA jAtA hai| usakA hama upayoga khar3A kara sakatA hUM; pilA nahIM sktaa| bhI karate haiM, to eka hI upayoga, kisI aura se bAta karane ke lie aba Apa kaheM ki ghor3e kI taraha maiM khar3A hUM itane dina se aura upayoga kara sakate haiN| kisI aura ko batA deMge; kisI aura ko pyAsa merI abhI taka nahIM bujhI! samajhA deMge; basa itanA hI upayoga hai| nadI baha rahI hai, ghor3A khar3A hai| aba kyA karanA hai? aura karanA | | to jo sunA hai, use Apa jyAdA se jyAdA agara kucha kareMge, to kisako hai? vaha jo ghor3e ko nadI taka le AyA hai, usako kucha | | vANI banA leNge| vaha ApakA jIvana nahIM bnegaa| aura jIvana na karanA hai ki ghor3e ko kucha karanA hai? | bane. to sanane kA koI sAra nhiiN| vaha vyartha hI gyaa| janmoM taka khar3e rheN| nadI bahatI rhegii| nadI hara pala baha rahI hai| to agara Apako lagatA ho ki sunate haiM aura kahIM jA nahIM lekina thor3A jhukanA par3egA ghor3e ko| thor3I gardana jhukAkara pAnI | | rahe-kaise jAeMge? jAnA Apako pdd'egaa| jAnA zurU kreN| taka muMha ko le jAnA pdd'egaa| __ aura eka kadama bhI uThAeM, to bhI bar3A hai| kyoMki pahalA kadama to maiM jaba bola rahA hUM, kucha kaha rahA hUM, to nadI Apake pAsa | uTha jAe, to dUsare ke uThane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| aura eka kadama baha rahI hai| Apa baiThe raheM kinAre pr| kitane hI dina taka baiThe rheN| se jyAdA to eka samaya meM koI uThA nahIM sktaa| eka kadama uThA nadI ko dekhane kA majA lete rheN| nadI ke bahane kI dhvani A rahI | liyA, to pUrI maMjila bhI eka artha meM hala ho gii| kyoMki hai, usakA saMgIta sunate rheN| nadI para sUraja kI kiraNeM bichI haiM, nadI eka-eka hI kadama uThAkara hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| suMdara hai, usake sauMdarya ko dekhate rheN| nadI ke pAsa pakSI ur3a rahe haiM, lekina kadama utthaaeN| 267
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 3 ise niyama banA leM ki jo prItikara lage, usake anubhava kI | | bAteM karate ho, to tuma apanA hAtha merI nAr3I para rakhate ho| koziza kreN| jo mana ko AcchAdita kara le, usake anubhava kI | vaha jAMca karatA thA ki jaba maiM prema kI bAta karatA hUM, to usakI koziza kreN| phikra kareM ki ise maiM bhI jAnane kI koziza karUM, nAr3I meM koI pharka par3atA hai ki nahIM! prema bhI thIsisa kI bAta thI! kyA! use kucha prema meM utarane kA koI kAraNa nahIM thA; sirpha jAMca rahA thA mere pAsa eka yuvaka Ate the| dhyAna para bar3I utsukatA rakhate the| | ki jaba mana prabhAvita hotA hai, to zarIra prabhAvita hotA hai ki nahIM! dhyAna ke ziviroM meM bhI Ate the| lekina kabhI maiMne unako dhyAna | hotA to jarUra hai| kyoMki jaba Apa gahare prema meM hoM, to ApakI karate nahIM dekhaa| do-cAra zivira meM dekhA; aneka bAra mujhase milane | | nAr3I tejI se clegii| jisako Apa prema karate haiM, jaba Apa usake Ae; aneka prazna lekara aae| prazna bhI acche lAte the| sunate bhii| | pAsa hote haiM, to ApakA pUrA zarIra jyAdA jvalaMta ho jAtA hai| khUna bar3I utsukatA se the| | tejI se bahatA hai| nAr3I tejI se calatI hai| hRdaya tejI se dhar3akatA maiMne pUchA ki kara kyA rahe ho? unhoMne kahA, maiM dhyAna para zodha | | hai| Apa jIvita ho jAte haiN| aura jaba ApakA premI Apase dUra kara rahA hUM, risarca kara rahA huuN| eka thIsisa likhanI hai| haTatA hai, to Apa murdA ho jAte haiM, kumhalA jAte haiM; saba cIjeM to yaha vyakti dhyAna ko samajhane kI bar3I ceSTA kara rahA hai, zithila ho jAtI haiN| lekina dhyAna se ise koI prayojana nahIM hai| dhyAna se isakA nijI yaha to ThIka hai| lekina usa lar3akI ne ThIka hI kiyaa| usane koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| thIsisa likhakara bAta samApta ho jaaegii| koI kahA, yaha bAta khatama ho gii| kyoMki prema koI vaijJAnika jijJAsA yunivarsiTI isako DigrI de degii| bAta khatama ho gaI! dhyAna eka kI bAta nahIM hai| aura usane kahA ki zaka to mujhe kaI bAra hotA thaa| viSaya hai, jisa para eka bauddhika vyAyAma karanA hai| lekina prayoga kyoMki tuma bAta karate-karate kucha aura bhI kara rahe ho| lekina Aja nahIM karanA hai| maiMne bilakula sApha dekha liyA ki tuma merI nAr3I pakar3e baiThe ho| yaha karIba-karIba aisI hAlata hai, jaise kahIM amRta kA sarovara pahale vaha lar3akI samajhatI rahI hogI ki merA hAtha prema se pakar3e bharA ho, aura koI AdamI usa sarovara ke Asa-pAsa khoja-bIna | hue hai, aura vaha usakI nAr3I kI jAMca kara rahA hai! .. karatA rahe ki amRta para usako eka thIsisa likhanI hai aura use aba yaha AdamI jarUra hI khoja legA saMbaMdha mana ke aura zarIra pIe na! to usa AdamI ko hama mahAmUr3ha kheNge| kyoMki thIsisa ke, lekina eka anUThe anubhava se vaMcita raha jA sakatA hai| prema se likhane kA kAma to pIkara bhI ho sakatA thA: aura pIkara jyAdA DhaMga vaMcita raha jA sakatA hai| se hotaa| kyoMki jise khuda nahIM jAnA, usake saMbaMdha meM hama kyA Apa dhyAna meM utsuka ho sakate haiM, eka bauddhika UhApoha kI kaheMge! jo bhI kaheMge, vaha udhAra hogaa| aura jo bhI kaheMge, vaha trh| taba Apa chilake lekara lauTa Ae jahAM ki Apako phala bAsA aura bAhara-bAhara kA hogaa| vaha bhItara kI pratIti nahIM hai| mila sakate the| eka vaijJAnika huA maiksa plAMka, usane apanA eka saMsmaraNa merI bAta jaba Apa sunate haiM aura Apako acchI lagatI hai, aura likhA hai| usane likhA hai ki vaha jIvazAstra kA adhyayana kara rahA prItikara lagatI hai, aura utkaMThA jagatI hai; itanA kAphI nahIM hai| itanA thA aura manovijJAna kA bhI adhyayana kara rahA thA; aura koziza kara | jarUrI to hai, kyoMki isake bAda kucha aura ho sakatA hai; lekina rahA thA ki manovijJAna meM aura jIvazAstra meM kyA bhItarI saMbaMdha hai| itanA kAphI nahIM hai| yaha kevala prAthamika hai| dasarA kadama utthaaeN| aura jaba mana prabhAvita hotA hai, to zarIra kaisA prabhAvita hotA hai| vicAra se anubhava kI tarapha cleN| vicAra para mata Thahara jaaeN| __eka yuvatI se usakA prema thaa| lekina eka dina yuvatI ekadama | nahIM to Apa socate hI raheMge, socate hI raheMge aura samApta ho jhaTake ke sAtha khar3I ho gii| usake pAsa baiThI thI; cAMda thA AkAza jaaeNge| aura socane para jo samApta ho gayA, usane jIvana ko jAnA meM; ve donoM bar3e prema kI bAteM kara rahe the| acAnaka vaha jhaTake se khar3I hI nhiiN| eka apUrva saMpadA pAsa thI, vaha use kho diyA apane hI ho gii| aura usane kahA ki kSamA karo; yaha bAta khatama; aba mujhase | | hAthoM se| aura vidhi Apake pAsa bhI rakhI rahI, to bhI Apa upayoga dubArA mata milnaa| maiksa plAMka ne kahA, bAta kyA hai ? usane kahA | na kara sake! ki maiM kaI dina se anubhava kara rahI hUM ki jaba bhI tuma mujhase prema kI | | eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna apane ghara vApasa lauTA, badahavAsa, 268
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * pasIne se tarabatara, ghabar3AyA huaa| jaldI se bhItara ghusakara daravAjA | jo niyama Apa dete ho, usakA mUlya kitanA hai? baMda kara liyaa| Izvara bhI cauMkA; kyoMki vaha yaha pUcha hI nahIM rahA hai ki niyama __ patnI ne kahA, itane ghabar3Ae hue ho! bAta kyA hai? kahAM se A | | kyA hai! vaha kahatA hai, mUlya kitanA hai! to Izvara ne kahA, mUlya rahe ho? usane kahA ki dukAna se hI lauTa rahA huuN| lekina eka | to bilakula nahIM hai; muphta de rahe haiM! to usane kahA, dena AI vila badamAza mila gyaa| usane merA cazmA bhI chIna liyA; phAuMTena pena | | Teka tten| mUsA ne kahA, to phira hama dasa le leNge| jaba muphta hI de bhI khIse se nikAla lI; rupae bhI khIse se le lie; koTa bhI utAra | | rahe haiM, to kyA dikkata hai| isalie Tena kamAMDameMTsa, dasa AjJAeM liyaa| yahAM taka ki mere jUte utAra lie| | Izvara kI! magara ve kitAba meM rakhI haiN| usakI patnI ne kahA, aura tuma to pistaula rakhe hue ho! to Apa bhI muphta kucha mila rahA ho, to eka kI jagaha dasa le leNge| nasaruddIna ne kahA, vaha to bhAgya kI bAta kaho ki badamAza kI najara | | kucha karanA na par3a rahA ho, kucha Apake jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa na hotA pistaula para nahIM par3I; nahIM to kyA vaha chor3a detA! ho, koI krAMti na hotI ho, baiThe-ThAle kucha mila jAtA ho, to eka aba pistaula kisa lie rakhe hue hai vaha! kI jagaha dasa le leNge| lekina vaha kitAba meM rakhA raha jAegA; Apako dhyAna kI vidhi patA hai| vaha rakhI raha jAegI aise hI jaise | | usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| pistaula rakhI hai| usako bhI bacAne meM laga jAeMge aura usakA | | Apa yahAM baiThakara suna rahe haiN| Apako kucha karanA nahIM par3a rahA upayoga to kabhI kara hI na paaeNge| Apa kyA jAnate haiM isakA mUlya hai| balki ghaMTe, Der3ha ghaMTe ke lie kucha karanA par3atA, usase bhI Apa nahIM hai, kyoMki jAnA huA to par3A raha jaaegaa| jisa-jisa jJAna | baca ge| rAhata hai! sukha lagatA hai| ko Apane jIvana banA liyA, vahI basa Apake hAtha hai| | isa sukha ko Apa vyasana mata banA leN| agara sukha lagatA hai ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka bahuta purAnI yahUdI kathA hai, ki paramAtmA ne | bAtoM meM, to jahAM se bAteM AtI hoM, usa dizA meM yAtrA zurU kreN| jaba saMsAra banAyA, to usane hiMduoM ke netA se pUchA-zAyada kRSNa aura jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha agara Apako bhI kisI dina dikhAI se pUchA ho--ki kucha niyama haiM mere paas| ye upayogI hoNge| agara par3a sake, tabhI rukeM, tabhI samajheM ki maMjila aaii| usake pahale tuma cAho, to maiM tumheM niyama de duuN| to kRSNa ne, yA hiMduoM ke netA | | rukanA ucita nahIM hai| aura yaha maiM na kara sakU~gA; yaha Apako khuda ne pachA ki jarA namane ke lie: kauna se niyama haiM? to usane kahA hI karanA pdd'egaa| ki jaise, vyabhicAra pApa hai| to hiMduoM ke netA ne kahA, yaha bAta | koI dUsarA Apake lie nahIM cala sktaa| koI dUsarA Apake to ThIka hogI, lekina saMsAra se saba rasa calA jaaegaa| koI | | lie dekha nahIM sktaa| koI dUsarA Apake lie anubhava nahIM kara utsukatA na dikhAI niyama lene kii| sktaa| aura acchA hI hai ki koI dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| anyathA . musalamAnoM ke netA se pUchA-zAyada mohammada se pUchA / | Apa sadA ke lie vaMcita raha jAte; Apa paMgu raha jaate| hogA--unhoMne bhI kahA, lekina pahale maiM jAna lUM ki kauna se | | agara dUsarA Apake lie cale, to Apake paira naSTa ho jaaeNge| niyama haiM, phira luuN| to Izvara ne yaha socakara ki pahalA niyama to | aura dasarA Apake lie anabhava kare. to ApakA hRdaya naSTa ho pasaMda nahIM kiyA gayA, to usane dUsarA niyama batAyA ki hatyA mata | | jaaegaa| aura dUsarA Apake lie dekha sake, to ApakI AMkhoM kI kro| to mohammada ne kahA, yaha bAta to bilakula ThIka hai| lekina | | koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura dUsarA agara Apake lie Atma-anubhava agara hatyA bilakula na kI jAe, to dUsare hamArI hatyA kara deNge| | kara sake, to ApakI AtmA sadA ke lie kho jaaegii| aura duSToM ke hAtha meM saMsAra calA jaaegaa| aura phira binA yuddha ke | | isalie paramAtmA ke gahare niyamoM meM se eka niyama yaha hai ki zAMti kaise sthApita ho sakatI hai? dUsarA Apake lie, jo bhI mUlyavAna hai, vaha nahIM kara sktaa| vaha aisA Izvara ghUmatA rhaa| Akhira meM vaha mUsA ko milA, yahUdiyoM Apako hI karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki karane se hI vikAsa hotA hai| ke netA ko milaa| aura jaise ki yahUdI hote haiM, vyApArI; Izvara bhI karane se hI Apa nirmita hote haiN| karane se hI ApakA vAstavika cauNkaa| kyoMki usane aura logoM se pUchA thA, saba ne namUne maaNge| jIvana aura janma hotA hai| mUsA ne pUchA, hAU maca iTa kaoNsTsa, isakI kImata kitanI hai? vaha 269|
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * tIsarA praznaH Apane kahA ki prANa yadi prabhu ke lie dhairya ke lie rAjI hai, kyA vaha dukhI hogA? kyoMki dukhI to adhIra samagrarUpeNa Atura ho jAeM, to eka kSaNa meM milana hotA hai| ghaTita ho sakatA hai| aura Apa yaha bhI kahate haiM ki dukhI jaldI meM hotA hai| sirpha jo AnaMda meM hai, vaha dhIre calatA isa milana ke lie anaMta dhairya apekSita hai| ye donoM hai| samrATa jaba calatA hai, to tejI se nahIM cltaa| samrATa agara ati sthitiyAM haiM! tejI se cale, to usase patA calatA hai ki samrATa hone kI kalA use nahIM aatii| tejI se to vaha bhAgatA hai, jisako kucha pAnA hai| jisake pAsa nahIM ; ye donoM eka hI sthiti ke do rUpa haiN| yA eka hI | saba hai, vaha kyoM bhAge? bhAga-daur3a kamI kI khabara detI hai| anaMta UI sthiti ke do caraNa haiN| dhairya kA artha hai ki mere pAsa saba hai, jaldI kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara samajheM! niraMtara maiM kahatA hUM ki use pAne ke lie anaMta | prabhu bhI milegA, to vaha atirikta hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| dhairya caahie| aura niraMtara yaha bhI kahatA hUM ki use eka kSaNa meM pAyA / mere pAsa saba thA aura agara prabhu milegA, to vaha atirikta hai| jA sakatA hai| donoM bAteM viparIta mAlUma par3atI haiN| kyoMki agara vaha na milatA to koI kamI na thii| vaha mila gayA, to maiM pUre se bhI use eka hI kSaNa meM pAyA jA sakatA hai, to anaMta dhairya kI jarUrata jyAdA pUrA ho jaauuNgaa| lekina pUrA maiM thA, kyoMki mujhe koI jaldI kyA? taba to kSaNabhara bhI dhairya rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jise eka na thI; na koI prayojana thA; na koI bhAga-daur3a thii| kSaNa meM hI pAyA jA sakatA hai, use hama abhI hI pA leN| pUre dhairya kA artha yaha hotA hai ki Apa jaise haiM, usase rAjI haiN| __ aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki usako anaMta dhairya rakheM, to hI pA | vaha tathAtA kI ghar3I hai| Apa pUrI taraha rAjI haiM ki ThIka, saba ThIka sakeMge, taba Apako lagatA hai ki anaMta dhairya rakhane kA matalaba hI hai| aura yaha saba ThIka kisI sAMtvanA ke lie nahIM ki apane ko yaha huA ki eka kSaNa meM pAnA to saMbhava nahIM; anaMta janma meM bhI | samajhAne ke lie| ThIka to kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina apane ko pA leM, to jaldI paayaa| samajhA rahe haiM ki saba ThIka hai| jAnate haiM, ThIka kucha bhI nahIM hai| donoM bAteM viparIta lagatI haiM, para ye donoM bAteM viparIta nahIM haiN| | lekina kaha rahe haiM ki saba ThIka hai, tAki mana mAnA rhe| aura jIvana kA gaNita pahelI jaisA hai| ye donoM bAteM paripUraka haiN| nahIM, vaisA saba ThIka nhiiN| kucha bhI gaira-ThIka mAlUma nahIM hotaa| samajhane kI koziza kareM! saba ThIka hai| kahIM koI asaMtoSa nahIM hai| aura kucha pAne kI daur3a __use eka kSaNa meM pAyA jA sakatA hai, agara Apa meM anaMta dhairya | bhI nahIM hai| aura prabhu jaba mile, taba usakI marajI para hama chor3a ho| aura agara Apa meM dhairya kI kamI ho, to use anaMta kAla meM sakate haiM samaya ko| hamArI tarapha se samaya hama dete nhiiN| Aja na bhI nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| kyoMki ApakA dhairya hI use pAne kI | | mile, to hama sAMjha ko pazcAttApa na kareMge, roeMge na, dhoeMge na, yogyatA hai| to jitanA dhairya ho, utane jaldI vaha ghaTita hotA hai| / | cillAeMge na, ki dina nikala gayA aura Aja tk...| eka dina anaMta dhairya kA artha hai. eka hI kSaNa meM ghaTita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki kharAba huaa| koI kamI nahIM rahI; Apa pUrA dhairya rakhe hue haiN| anaMta dhairya kA artha - kala phira rAha dekheNge| usa rAha meM kahIM bhI dhUmilatA na AegI; hai ki agara vaha kabhI bhI na ghaTe, to bhI maiM dhIraja khone vAlA nahIM usa pratIkSA meM hama kahIM bhI cAha ko na jur3ane deMge, jaldabAjI na huuN| anaMta dhairya kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha kabhI bhI na ghaTe--kabhI jur3ane deMge, adhairya na jur3ane deNge| aisA anaMta dhairya ho, to paramAtmA bhI-to bhI maiM pratIkSA kruuNgaa| aisA jisakA mana ho, usake lie kSaNabhara meM mila jAtA hai| isI kSaNa ghaTa jaaegaa| kyoMki isako aba pratIkSA karAne kA koI mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, Apa kahate haiM kSaNabhara meM prayojana hI na rhaa| bAta hI khatama ho gii| yaha taiyAra hai| mila jAtA hai, lekina milatA kyoM nahIM? aura jo itane dhairya ke lie taiyAra hai, kyA vaha azAMta hogA? | unakA jo kahanA hai, milatA kyoM nahIM? vahI bAdhA hai| agara kyoMki azAMta to adhairya ke sAtha jur3A hai| itanA dhairya vAlA vyakti | kSaNabhara meM mila jAtA hai, to abhI milanA cAhie! aura jo itanI to paripUrNa zAMta hogA, tabhI itanA dhairya rakha skegaa| aura jo itane | jaldI meM hai ki abhI milanA cAhie. usakA mana itane tanAva se bharA 2701
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * hai, vaha itane dukha se bharA hai, vaha itane asaMtoSa se bharA hai, itanI |beTA hUM aura bApa bUr3hA hai; usakI sevA karanI jarUrI hai| lekina azAMti se bharA hai ki paramAtmA se milanA ho kaise sake? | dhyAna mujhe sIkhanA hai| rijhAI ne kahA ki koI tIsa sAla lageMge, aura jo kahatA hai, abhI milanA cAhie, vaha paramAtmA ko bahuta | | kyoMki tuma itanI jaldI meM ho! vaha yuvaka kucha samajha nahIM paayaa| mUlya bhI nahIM de rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, milanA ho to abhI mila usane kahA, jaldI meM hUM to jaldI karavAie, ki tIsa sAla! mere jAo, nahIM to dUsare kAma hajAra par3e haiM; aura agara derI ho, to pitA cala hI base hoNge| pahale hama unako nipaTA leN| paramAtmA usake lie koI bahuta mUlya ___ usa yuvaka ne kahA ki agara maiM dugunI mehanata karUM, to kyA kI bAta nahIM ki vaha usake lie samaya dene ko taiyAra ho! | hogA? rijhAI ne kahA, taba sATha sAla laga jaaeNge| kyoMki maiM to jitanI mUlyavAna cIja ho, Apa utanA jyAdA samaya dene ko | | yaha mAnatA thA ki tU pahale hI pUrI mehanata karane ko taiyAra hai| tU taiyAra hote haiN| mausamI phUla hama lagAte haiM, to ve mahInebhara meM A kaha rahA hai, dugunI karUMgA; matalaba tUne AdhI pahale hI bacA rakhI jAte haiM, lekina mahInebhara meM samApta bhI ho jAte haiN| thii| tU AdamI bhI beImAna hai| vaha tIsa to maiMne socakara batAe the __ agara AkAza ko chUne vAle vRkSa hameM lagAne haiM, to pratIkSA | | ki tU agara pUrI mehanata kre| tU kahatA hai, agara maiM dugunI mehanata karanI par3atI hai varSoM tk| eka pIr3hI lagAtI hai, dUsarI pIr3hI unake kruuN| sATha laga jaaeNge| phala pAtI hai| agale janma meM Apako phala milegA, isa janma meM | usa yuvaka ne kahA ki aba maiM Age nahIM puuchtaa| kyoMki yahI nahIM mila sktaa| | ThIka hai. sATha hI ThIka hai| patA nahIM. tama eka sau bIsa kara do| paramAtmA kA jinakI najara meM mUlya hai, ve to kabhI bhUlakara bhI | | aura vaha yuvaka ruka gyaa| tIna varSa taka vaha rijhAI ke pAsa thaa| yaha na kaheMge ki abhI mila jaae| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM, yaha bAta hI | | rijhAI ne usase phira pUchA hI nahIM ki tuma kaise Ae? kyA sIkhanA behUdI hai| yaha bAta hI muMha se nikAlanI adhArmika hai| yaha socanA bhI ki abhI mila jAe adhArmika hai| kaI daphA usa yuvaka ko bhI khayAla uThA ki kyA karanA? kyA itanI bar3I ghaTanA, itanA virATa visphoTa, pratIkSA se hogaa| aura | | nahIM karanA? sAla nikale jA rahe haiM! bApa bUr3hA huA jA rahA hai| jaba itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai, to jaba bhI ghaTegI, mAnanA ki vaha jaldI | | aura abhI to kucha zurU bhI nahIM huA! para usane kahA ki pUchanA ghaTI, kyoMki dera kA to koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jaba bhI ghaTe, tabhI khataranAka hai| yaha AdamI to bar3A upadravI hai! agara pUchA aura kahIM bhakta kahegA ki jaldI ghaTa gaI; abhI merI pAtratA na thI aura ghaTa yaha kahane lage ki sau sAla lageMge! isalie usane kahA ki cupa hI gii| itanI bar3I ghaTanA, itanI jaldI ghaTa gaI! apAtra kahatA hai, | rho| dekheM, kyA hotA hai| abhI ghtte| aura abhI nahIM ghaTatI, to phira chodd'o| __tIna sAla bAda usane kahA, aba terA pahalA pATha zurU hotA mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, zAma kI Trena se hama jA rahe | | hai--riMjhAI ne kahA--aura tU yogya hai| agara tU tIna sAla meM haiN| kucha aisA batA deM ki basa, jIvana badala jaae| pUchatA, to maiMne tere eka sau bIsa sAla kara die the| phira mujhase yaha __patA nahIM jIvana kA kyA mUlya samajhate haiM! koI mUlya bhI hai kAma pUrA hone vAlA nahIM thaa| kyoMki maiM bhI bUr3hA ho rahA huuN| AdhA jIvana kA yA nahIM hai! bhAge hue haiN| aura aisA pUrA jIvana kho hI maiM karatA, AdhA mere ziSya karate sAla nahIM jAegA, kucha bhI unako milegA nhiiN| pUchA; aba maiM kAma zurU karatA huuN| buddha ke pAsa koI AtA, to buddha kahate the, eka sAla to binA | ___ pAMcaveM varSa rijhAI kA ziSya samAdhi ko upalabdha ho gyaa| jaba pUche mere pAsa baiTha jaao| eka sAla bAda tuma pUchanA zurU krnaa| vaha samAdhi ko upalabdha huA, to usane rijhAI ko kahA, itane jo jaldI meM hotA, vaha kahatA, to phira maiM eka sAla bAda hI A | jaldI! maiM to soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA! rijhAI ne kahA, cUMki tU sATha jAUM! buddha kahate, taba tujhe do sAla bitthaauuNgaa| kyoMki eka sAla | | ke lie rAjI ho gyaa| vaha terA rAjIpana sATha sAla ke lie, terI to yaha jo tUne gaMvAyA, aura eka to bAkI rahA hii| pratIkSA kI taiyArI thii| jhena phakIra rijhAI ke pAsa koI aayaa| aura usane kahA ki merA sATha sAla kA matalaba hotA hai, pUrA jIvana gaMvAne kI taiyaarii| vaha pitA bUr3hA hai; aura jyAdA samaya mere pAsa nahIM hai| maiM akelA hI yuvaka kama se kama paccIsa sAla kA thA, jaba AyA thaa| sATha sAla 2711
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 kA matalaba hai ki maregA aba; aba lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jamIna para Apa baiThe haiM, vaha gola hai; Apa usa para koI bhI rekhA sATha sAla ke lie terI taiyaarii...| | khIMceM, agara usako bar3hAe cale jAeM, to vaha pUrI jamIna ko ghera anaMta pratIkSA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki hamArI taiyArI itanI hai | legI, bar3e vartula kA hissA ho jaaegii| ki kabhI bhI na ghaTe, to bhI hama zikAyata na kreNge| bhakta kA artha to sabhI rekhAeM kisI bahuta bar3e vartula kA hissA haiN| isalie hI yaha hotA hai, jo zikAyata na kre| aura jisakI zikAyata hai, koI rekhA sIdhI nahIM hai| sabhI rekhAeM tirachI haiM, ghUmatI huI haiM; vartula vaha bhakta nahIM hai| kA aMga haiN| sIdhI rekhA jaisI koI cIja hai hI nahIM jagata meN| ___ para Apa hairAna hoMge, nAstika to mila jAeMge Apako jinakI ___ isalie sabhI cIjeM gola ghUmatI haiN| cAMda, pRthvI, tAre, sUraja, koI zikAyata nahIM hai; Astika khojanA muzkila hai binA mausama, AdamI kA jIvana, saba vartulAkAra ghUmatA hai| aura jaba do zikAyata ke| aura Astika kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki usakI koI atiyAM eka rekhA kI karIba AtI haiM, to vartula pUrA hotA hai| kisI zikAyata na ho| bhI rekhA ko, usakI atiyoM ko pAsa le AeM; jahAM donoM atiyAM to duniyA meM do taraha ke nAstika haiN| eka to nAstika haiM, jo | milatI haiM, vahIM vartula pUrA hotA hai| ghoSaNA kie haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai| isalie zikAyata karane kA upAya __ anaMta dhairya rekhA kA eka konA hai| aura kSaNa meM ghaTa sakatI hai bhI nahIM hai; kisase zikAyata kareM? isalie jo hai, ThIka hai| dUsare ghaTanA, saDena, yaha rekhA kA dUsarA konA hai| jahAM ye donoM kone nAstika ve haiM, jo mAne hue haiM ki Izvara hai| lekina mAne sirpha milate haiM, vahAM vartula pUrA hotA hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca jarA-sA isIlie haiM, tAki zikAyata karane ko koI ho| basa, unakA Izvara | bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| ye atiyAM jarUra haiM, lekina atiyAM milatI huI sirpha zikAyata ke lie hai; ki ve kaha sakeM ki dekho yaha nahIM ho | atiyAM haiN| rahA; yaha nahIM ho rahA; yaha karo; yaha kyoM nahIM kiyA? itanI dera _aura yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki jIvana meM jo bhI chalAMga lagatI hai, vaha kyoM ho rahI hai ? binA Izvara ke kisase zikAyata kariegA? hamezA ati se lagatI hai, madhya se nahIM lgtii| isa kamare ke bAhara ApakA Izvara sirpha ApakI zikAyatoM kA paMjIbhata rUpa hai| jAnA ho, to yA to isa tarapha kI khir3akI khojanI par3e yA usa tarapha aura bhakta kA zikAyata se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kI khir3akI khojanI pdd'e| lekina yahAM kamare ke madhya meM khar3e hokara yaha jo maiM kahatA hUM anaMta pratIkSA, yaha zikAyata-zUnya, bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| madhya se koI dvAra jAtA hI nhiiN| zartarahita dhairya hai| ise jarA soceN| agara aisI Apake pAsa citta kI | madhya kA matalaba hI yaha huA ki dvAra se dUrI hai| paridhi para jAnA dazA ho, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki abhI kyoM ghaTanA na ghaTa jaae| pdd'egaa| ati ko pakar3anA pdd'egaa| anaMta dhairya khule AkAza kI taraha ho jAtA hai| phira hRdaya ke isalie duniyA kI sabhI sAdhanA-paddhatiyAM atiyAM haiN| ati kA kahIM koI dvAra, sImAeM kucha bhI na rhiiN| saba khulA hai, kucha baMda na | matalaba hai, AkhirI chor| vahAM se chalAMga laga sakatI hai| madhya se rhaa| aba aura jyAdA paramAtmA ko utarane ke lie cAhie bhI kyA? kahAM kUdiegA? kamare meM hI uchalate rheNge| kinAre para jAnA pdd'e| itanA hI caahie| ___eka ati hai ki kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| saDena isalie ina donoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai, pahalI baat| ye donoM enalAiTenameMTa ko mAnane vAlA varga hai| vizeSakara jApAna meM jhena eka hI sAdhanA ke hisse haiN| phakIra, tatkSaNa mAnate haiM ki ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, eka kSaNa meM ghaTa raha gaI dUsarI bAta, nizcita hI ye donoM atiyAM haiM, eksaTrImsa sakatI hai| aura isI ke lie taiyAra karate haiM sAdhaka ko ki vaha eka haiN| lekina eka hI rekhA kI do atiyAM haiN| aura isa jagata meM koI kSaNa ke lie taiyAra ho| taiyArI meM varSoM lagate haiN| ghaTanA eka hI kSaNa bhI rekhA rekhA nahIM hai siidhii| sabhI rekhAeM vartulAkAra haiN| sabhI rekhaaeN| | meM ghaTatI hai, lekina taiyArI meM varSoM lagate haiM; kabhI-kabhI janma bhI bar3e vartula kA hissA haiN| lagate haiN| yUkliDa kahatA thA, jisane jyAmiti khojI, ki sIdhI rekhA hotii| aise hI jaise hama pAnI ko garama karate haiM, to pAnI bhApa to eka hai| lekina phira AiMsTIna aura bAda ke khojiyoM ne siddha kiyA ki kSaNa meM bana jAtA hai, sau DigrI para pahuMcA ki bhApa bananA zurU huaa| sIdhI rekhA hotI nahIM, sTreTa lAina hotI hI nhiiN| kyoMki jisa lekina sau DigrI taka pahuMcane meM ghaMToM laga jAte haiN| aura isa para |272
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * nirbhara karatA hai ki kitanA tApa nIce hai, kitanI Aga nIce hai| laMbI yAtrA hai| bar3I pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| pAnI garama hogA, garama agara Apa rAkha rakhe baiThe hoM, to kabhI nahIM phuNcegaa| aMgAre hoM, hogA, garama hogA; kabhI aMta meM bhApa bnegaa| prosesa, prakriyA para lekina rAkha se DhaMke hoM, to bar3I dera lgegii| jvalita agni ho, | | jora deN| aura agara aMta para jora denA ho, to kaheM ki pAnI kabhI bhabhakatI huI lapaTeM hoM, to jaldI ghaTanA ghaTa jaaegii| bhI bhApa bane, kitanI hI dera lage, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, bhApa to kitanI tvarA hai bhItara, kitanI abhIpsA hai, kitanI Aga hai | | to kSaNabhara meM bana jAtI hai| pAnI chalAMga lagA letA hai| ghaTanA ko ghaTAne kI, utane jaldI ghaTa jaaegii| lekina ghaTanA eka | para ye donoM eka hI prakriyA ke hisse haiN| isalie maiM donoM ko hI kSaNa meM ghttegii| jor3akara ikaTThA kahatA huuN| anaMta ho pratIkSA, to kSaNabhara meM ghaTa jAtA pAnI garama hotA rahegA, garama hotA rahegA, ninyAnabe DigrI para bhI hai| kSaNa meM ghaTAnA ho, to anaMta kI taiyArI caahie| aura inameM pAnI pAnI hI hai| abhI bhApa nahIM bnaa| eka sekeMDa meM sau DigrI, virodha nahIM hai| pAnI chalAMga lagA legaa| chalAMga kImatI hai| jaba taka pAnI thA. pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| jaise hI bhApa banA, Upara kI tarapha uThanA zurU ho jAtA hai| sArI dizA badala jAtI hai| cauthA prazna: kyA guru ke jAla meM phaMsanA, tar3apanA, jaba taka pAnI thA, taba taka dikhAI par3atA thA, padArtha thaa| jaise hI | mara jAnA, rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA ke anivArya aMga haiM? chalAMga lagatI hai, adRzya ho jAtA hai, vAyavIya ho jAtA hai, AkAza meM kho jAtA hai| jaba taka dikhAI par3atA thA. jamIna usako nIce kI tarapha khIMca sakatI thii| gurutvAkarSaNa kA prabhAva thaa| jaise hI bhApa + zcita hii| phaMsanA par3e, tar3apanA bhI par3e aura maranA bhI banA, gurutvAkarSaNa ke bAhara ho jAtA hai; AkAza kI tarapha uThane IUI pdd'e| lekina jisa artha meM Apane pUchA hai, usa artha meM lagatA hai| koI dUsare jagata ke niyama kAma karane zurU kara dete haiN| nhiiN| pUchane vAle ko to aisA lagatA hai, becainI hai, eka kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, lekina to bhI jhena phakIroM ko | bhaya hai; phaMsane se bhaya hai, Dara hai| janmoM-janmoM taka aura eka jIvana meM bhI varSoM taka garamI paidA karane | ___ Dara kisa bAta kA hai ? Dara kisako hai? vaha jo ahaMkAra hai hamAre ke upAya karane par3ate haiN| bhItara, sadA DaratA hai ki kahIM phaMsa na jaaeN| aura yaha jo ahaMkAra dUsare phakIra haiM, sUphiyoM kA eka samUha hai islAma meM, ve anaMta | hai, kahIM bhI nahIM phaMsane detaa| lekina taba hama pUre jIvana se vaMcita pratIkSA meM mAnate haiN| ve kSaNa kI bAta hI nahIM karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, raha jAte haiN| anaMta pratIkSA karanI hai| baiThe raho, pratIkSA kro| jAgate raho, pratIkSA eka yavaka ne majhe Akara kahA ki prema to majhe karanA hai, lekina kro| kabhI anaMta janma meM ghttegii| | phaMsanA nahIM hai| koI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3anA cAhatA huuN| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ye donoM bilakula viparIta prema karanA ho, to phaMsanA hI pdd'e| kyoMki vaha prema ghaTegA hI taba, sAdhanA-paddhatiyAM haiM, atiyAM haiN| lekina jhena phakIra bhI pahuMca jAtA jaba Apa dduubeNge| Apa aise dUra apane ko samhAlakara khar3e rahe saMtarI hai aura sUphI phakIra bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai | kI taraha, to vaha ghaTanA hI ghaTane vAlI nahIM hai| ki jhena phakIra jaba pahuMcatA hai, to usako bhI varSoM taka zrama karake aura bacegA bhI kyA! bacAne ko hai bhI kyA Apake pAsa? yaha kSaNabhara kI ghaTanA para pahuMcanA par3atA hai| aura jaba sUphI phakIra | | jo bacane kI talAza cala rahI hai, yaha kauna hai jo bacanA cAhatA hai ? pahuMcatA hai, to vaha bhI anaMta pratIkSA karake kSaNabhara kI ghaTanA para | | yaha jo itanA DarA haA prANa hai. isako bacAkara bhI kyA kariegA? pahuMcatA hai| ghaTanA to vahI hai| isako svataMtra rakhakara bhI kyA prayojana hai ? aura jo svataMtratA itanI to do bAteM ho giiN| pAnI ko hama garama karate haiM, sau DigrI para bhayabhIta ho, vaha svataMtratA hai bhI nhiiN| pAnI bhApa bana jAtA hai; ek| aura pAnI ko garama karanA par3atA hai; | - mullA nasaruddIna eka rAta dera se ghara lauttaa| patnI ne zoragula do| inameM se jisa para Apa jora denA caaheN| zurU kara diyaa| aura usane kahA ki phira dera se Ae? aura hajAra agara Apako garamI para jora denA hai, to Apa kaha sakate haiM, bAra kaha diyA ki dera se AnA baMda ho! kahAM the? to nasaruddIna ne 273
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 kahA ki samajhadAra patniyAM isa taraha ke prazna nahIM puuchtiiN| patnI AgababUlA thI; usane kahA, aura samajhadAra pati...? vaha Age kucha kahe, usake pahale hI nasaruddIna bolA ki Thahara ! samajhadAra pati sadA kuMAre rahate haiN| vaha jo DarA huA hai, vaha kitanA hI samajhadAra mAlUma par3atA ho, lekina jIvana ke anubhava se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| eka anubhava hai| aura usameM utarane se hI patA calatA hai| aura usakA phaMsanA upayogI hai| kyoMki usa phaMsane ke bhItara bhI agara tuma binA phaMse raha sako, to tumhAre jIvana meM amRta barasa jaaegaa| usa kArAgRha meM praveza karake bhI tumhArI mukti naSTa na ho, tumhArI bhItarI mukti tuma kAyama rakha sako, vahI kalA hai| to eka to prema hai jIvana meN| guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha bhI prema kA AkhirI saMbaMdha hai| vaha aura bhI bar3A phaMsAva hai / kyoMki patnI ke sAtha rahakara svataMtra rahanA AsAna hai, guru ke sAtha rahakara svataMtra rahanA aura bhI muzkila hai, aura bhI jaTila hai, kyoMki usakA jAla aura bhI bar3A hai| vaha hRdaya taka hI nahIM jAtA, usakA jAla AtmA taka calA jAtA hai| para vahAM bhI svataMtra rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| aura majA yahI hai ki vahAM jitane pUre mana se koI apane ko chor3a degA, utanA hI svataMtra rhegaa| parataMtratA paidA isalie hotI hai ki tuma chor3a nahIM paate| agara tuma chor3a do, to parataMtra rahane kA koI artha hI nahIM hai / jelakhAnA jelakhAnA mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma jelakhAne meM rahanA nahIM caahte| aura agara tuma jelakhAne meM rahanA hI cAhate ho, taba ? taba jelakhAnA samApta ho gyaa| phira agara jela ke loga tumheM bAhara nikAlane lageM, to vaha parataMtratA hogii| jisa bAta se hamArA pratirodha hai, virodha hai, resisTeMsa hai, vahIM phaMsanA mAlUma hotA hai| agara eka yuvaka eka yuvatI ko saca meM hI prema karatA hai, to phaMsanA mAlUma hotA hI nhiiN| yuvatI agara saca meM prema karatI hai, to phaMsanA mAlUma nahIM hotA; taba prema mukti mAlUma hotA hai| aura agara prema na ho, Dara ho, bhaya ho, bacAva kI ceSTA ho, to phaMsanA mAlUma hotA hai; to baMdhana aura kArAgRha mAlUma hotA hai| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM Apase ki vahIM Apako baMdhana mAlUma hotA hai, jahAM Apa lar3ate haiN| bhUmidAna AMdolana asaphala huA, to sAre mulka meM bhUmi hathiyAo AMdolana claa| to maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai ki usakI nakala para eka gAMva meM - nizcita hI gAMva gujarAta meM rahA hogA - patniyAM hathiyAo AMdolana logoM ne calA diyA / aura | unhoMne kahA ki samAjavAda meM jaba ki sabhI ke pAsa eka-eka patnI nahIM hai, to kucha logoM ke pAsa do-do haiM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bardAzta ke bAhara hai| to jina yuvakoM ke pAsa patniyAM nahIM thIM, unhoMne eka julUsa nikAlA aura kahA ki patniyAM hthiyaao| jinake pAsa do haiM, unase eka chIno, aura unako do jinake pAsa eka bhI nahIM hai| aura yaha samAjavAda ke lie bilakula jarUrI hai| mullA nasaruddIna bAhara gayA thA; usakI do patniyAM thiiN| vaha ghara |pahuMcA, to hAya-tobA macI thii| julUsa usakI eka patnI ko lekara Age bar3ha gayA thaa| mullA bhAgA; jAkara netA ke hAtha pakar3a lie | aura kahA ki anyAya mata kro| usa netA ne kahA, anyAya kauna | kara rahA hai? tuma anyAya kara rahe ho janatA para ki hama ? jaba ki | gAMva meM sau AdamI maujUda haiM jinake pAsa eka bhI patnI nahIM; aura tuma do-do para kabjA jamAe baiThe ho ? tuma do-do kA sukha le rahe ho? aura jyAdA hamAre pAsa samaya nhiiN| abhI hameM aura koI pacAsa patniyAM hathiyAnI haiN| usane ghar3I dekhI, usane kahA,' haTo rAste se / nasaruddIna ne phira bhI hAtha pakar3a liyA aura bilakula kaMpane lagA aura kahA ki nahIM, aisA anyAya mata kro|' ko bhI dayA A | gaI aura netA ne kahA, marda jaise marda hokara bhI isa taraha ririyA rahe ho auratoM kI taraha ! le jA apanI patnI ko / nasaruddIna ekadama jamIna para gira par3A aura paira pakar3a lie aura kahA ki Apa samajhe nahIM; dUsarI ko bhI lete jaaie| baMdhana! jahAM prema samApta huA, vahAM vivAha baMdhana bana jAtA hai, parataMtratA bana jAtA hai| jahAM zraddhA kho gaI, vahAM guru jelakhAnA ho jAtA hai| zraddhA ho, to guru mukti hai| prema ho, to prema kA saMbaMdha svataMtratA hai aura premI eka-dUsare ko aura svataMtra kara dete haiM, jitane akele hokara ve kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakate the| kyoMki do svataMtratAeM milatI haiN| aura guru to parama mukta hai| usake mokSa se jaba ApakA milanA hotA hai yA usake jAla meM jaba Apa phaMsate haiM, to agara ApakA | virodha na ho to Apa parama mukta ho jaaeNge| aura agara virodha ho, | to hI Apako lagegA ki jAla meM phaMse haiN| jAla meM phaMsA huA honA jAla ke kAraNa nahIM lagatA; mujhe phaMsanA nahIM hai, isalie lagatA hai| nadI meM eka AdamI taira rahA hai, to usako lagatA hai, nadI mere 274
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * khilApha baha rahI hai| kyoMki vaha nadI se ulaTA jAne kI koziza | mAra na sake, vaha guru nahIM; jo Apako miTA na sake, vaha guru nhiiN| kara rahA hai| usako lagatA hai, nadI merI duzmana hai| aura eka AdamI vaha Apako kATegA hii| aura jaba Apa bilakula samApta ho nadI meM baha rahA hai; jahAM nadI jA rahI hai, usI meM baha rahA hai| usako jAeMge, tabhI Apako chor3egA ki basa, aba kAma pUrA huaa| binA lagatA hai, nadI merI mitra hai, nadI merI nAva hai| aura nadI mujhe le jA | | miTe paramAtmA ko pAne kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| binA khoe usakI rahI hai; jarA bhI zrama nahIM karanA par3a rahA hai| khoja pUrI nahIM hotii| ___ agara guru ke sAtha Apa ulaTI dhArA meM baha rahe hoM, to phaMsanA | isalie purAne sUtroM meM kahA hai ki AcArya, guru mRtyu hai| aura vaha lgegaa| aura agara guru ke sAtha baha rahe hoM, to mukti anubhava jo kaThopaniSada meM naciketA ko bhejA hai yama ke pAsa, vaha guru ke hogii| Apa para nirbhara hai, ziSya para nirbhara hai ki guru parataMtratA bana pAsa bhejA hai| yama guru kA pratIka hai| vahAM jAkara Apa mara jaaeNge| jAegA ki svtNtrtaa| isalie guru se loga bacate haiN| paccIsa taraha kI yuktiyAM khojate tar3apanA bhI pdd'egaa| kyoMki yaha khoja bar3I hai aura yaha khoja | | haiM ki kaise baca jAeM; rezanalAijezana khojate haiM ki kaise baca jaaeN| gahana hai| aura milane ke pahale bahuta pIr3A hai| pAnI mile, usake | guru ko suna bhI lete haiM, to kahate haiM, bAta acchI hai, lekina abhI pahale gahana pyAsa se gujaranA hogaa| aura jaise hI Apa kisI guru | apanA samaya nahIM AyA! kareMge kabhI jaba samaya AegA! hajAra ke pAsa pahuMceMge, ApakI tar3apa bar3hegI, ghaTegI nhiiN| agara ghaTa | | tarakIba AdamI karatA hai apane ko bacAne kii| jAe, to samajhanA ki yaha guru Apake kAma kA nahIM hai| kyoMki | ___ jaise Apa mRtyu se bacate haiM, vaise hI Apa guru se bacate haiN| aura ghaTane kA matalaba yaha huA ki Aga ThaMDI ho rahI hai| | jisa dina Apa ThIka se samajha leNge...| guru ke pAsa jAne kA guru ke pAsa pahale pahuMcakara to pyAsa bar3hegI, kyoMki guru ko | matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM galata hUM aura galata ko jalA DAlanA hai| dekhakara Apako pahalI daphA patA calegA ki pAnI pIe hue loga aura maiM bhrAMta hUM aura prAMta ko miTA denA hai| aura maiM jaisA abhI hUM, kisa AnaMda meM haiN| pahalI daphA tulanA paidA hogI, takalIpha paidA | maraNadharmA hUM; isa maraNadharmA ko mara jAne denA hai, tAki amRta kA hogii| pahalI daphA tRSA gahana hogii| pahalI daphA lagegA ki aisA maiM | udaya ho ske| bhI kaba ho jAUM? kaise ho jAUM? yaha mujhe bhI kaba ho? . mRtyu dvAra hai amRta kaa| aura jo miTane ko rAjI hai, vaha usako __ AnaMda kI pahalI jhalaka Apake dukha ko bahuta gahana kara | upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jo kabhI nahIM miTatA hai| eka tarapha guru mAregA jaaegii| aise hI jaise rAste se Apa gujara rahe hoM, aMdhere rAste se, | aura dUsarI tarapha jilaaegaa| vaha mRtyu bhI hai aura punarjanma bhI, lekina aMdhere meM hI gujara rahe hoM, to aMdhere meM bhI dikhane lagatA hai| nava-jIvana bhii| phira eka kAra gujara jAe teja prakAza ko karatI huI, to kAra ke kyA guru ke jAla meM phaMsanA, tar3apanA, mara jAnA, rUpAMtaraNa kI gujarane ke bAda rAstA aura bhI bhayaMkara aMdhakAra mAlUma hotA hai| prakriyA ke anivArya aMga haiM? tulanA paidA hogii| bilakula anivArya aMga haiN| aura isake pahale ki phaMso yA to guru ke pAsa Akara pahalI daphA tulanA paidA hogii| pahalI daphA | bhAga khar3e honA cAhie; phira lauTakara nahIM dekhanA caahie| guru Apako lagegA, Apa kahAM haiM! kisa naraka meM haiM! kisa pIr3A meM haiM! khataranAka hai| jarA bhI ruke, to Dara hai ki phaMsa jaaoge| aura phaMsa to tar3apa to paidA hogii| aura guru kI koziza hogI ki aura jora gae, phira tar3apanA pdd'egaa| tar3ape, ki phira maranA pdd'egaa| ve eka hI se tdd'paae| kyoMki jitane jora se Apa tar3apeM, utanI hI Aga paidA | mArga kI sIr3hiyAM haiN| hogI, utanA hI ubalane kA biMdu karIba aaegaa| aura jitane Apa lekina jo vyakti svayaM kA rUpAMtaraNa cAhatA hai, vaha cAhatA tar3apeM, utanI hI khoja jArI hogI, sarovara ke nikaTa pahuMcanA AsAna kyA hai? vaha cAhatA yahI hai ki maiM galata hUM, jaisA huuN| jo mujhe honA hogaa| agara Apa pUrI taraha tar3apa uTheM, to sarovara usI kSaNa prakaTa | cAhie, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura jo mujhe nahIM honA cAhie, vaha maiM huuN| ho jAtA hai| to vaha miTane ke lie taiyAra hai, vaha bikharane ke lie taiyAra hai, vaha isalie tar3apanA bhI hogA aura maranA bhI hogaa| kyoMki vaha zUnya hone ko rAjI hai| aura jo vyakti zUnya hone ko rAjI hai, usI AkhirI hai| guru kA kAma hI vahI hai| guru yAnI mRtyu| jo Apako kA guru se milana ho pAtA hai| |275]
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 aba hama sUtra ko leN| he bhArata, isa prakAra tatva se jo jJAnI puruSa mere ko puruSottama jAnatA hai, vaha sarvajJa puruSa saba prakAra se niraMtara mujha paramezvara ko bhA he niSpApa arjuna, aise yaha ati rahasyayukta gopanIya zAstra mere dvArA kahA gayA, isako tatva se jAnakara manuSya jJAnavAna aura kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| eka-eka zabda smjheN| isa prakAra se jo jJAnI puruSa mere ko puruSottama jAnatA hai, vaha sarvajJa puruSa saba prakAra se niraMtara mujha paramezvara ko hI bhajatA hai| jisako bhI yaha smaraNa A gayA ki paridhi para zarIra hai, madhya meM cetanA hai aura aMta meM keMdra para aMtaryAmI puruSottama hai; jisako bhI yaha smaraNa A gayA ki keMdra paramAtmA hai, phira usakI paridhi bhI paramAtmA ke hI guNagAna karane lagatI / phira usakI paridhi para bhI paramAtmA kA hI svara gUMjane lagatA hai| phira usake bAhara bhI vahI prakaTa hone lagatA hai, jo bhItara hai| phira vaha uThatA bhI hai, to paramAtmA meM baiThatA bhI hai, to paramAtmA meN| phira paramAtmA usake lie kucha pRthaka nahIM raha jAtA, usake apane hone kA abhinna aMga ho jAtA hai| phira vaha jo bhI karatA hai, vaha saba paramAtmA meM hI ghaTita hotA hai| jaise machalI sAgara meM hotI hai, aisA phira vaha paramAtmA meM hotA hai / bhajane kA yahI artha hai| bhajane kA yaha artha nahIM ki Apa baiThe haiM, kabhI-kabhI rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kara liyaa| bhajane kA yaha artha hai ki Apake jIvana kI koI bhI gatividhi paramAtmA se zUnya na ho| Apa jo bhI kareM, jo bhI na kareM, saba meM paramAtmA kA smaraNa satata bhItara banA rhe| Apake jIvana ke kRtya mAlA ke manake ho jAeM aura paramAtmA Apake bhItara kA dhAgA ho jaae| hara manake meM dikhAI par3e yA na dikhAI par3e, vaha dhAgA bhItara samAyA rhe| sabhI manake usI dhAge se baMdha jAeM, bhajana kA yaha artha hai| para hama to hara cIja ko vikRta kara lete haiN| to hama kAma karate jAte haiM aura socate haiM, bhItara rAma-rAma karate jaao| loga abhyAsa kara lete haiM usakA / to ve kAra DrAiva karate raheMge aura bhItara rAma-rAma karate raheMge ! vaha abhyasta ho jAtA hai| mana jo hai, ATomaiTika kiyA jA sakatA hai| to mana svacAlita yaMtra bana jAtA hai| Apa apanA kAma karate raheM, vahAM rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma calatA rhe| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha mana kA eka konA doharAtA rahatA hai| bhajana kA artha hai, Apake jIvana meM DUba jAe smRti paramAtmA kii| kaise yaha ho ? kisI mitra kI AMkha meM jhAMkeM, taba Apako mitra to dikhAI par3e, vaha paridhi rahe, lekina usameM puruSottama bhI dikhAI par3e, to vaha bhajana ho jaaegaa| phUla ko dekheM, phUla to paridhi rahe aura phUla meM jo sauMdarya prakaTa huA hai, vaha jo khilAvaTa, vaha jo jIvana kI abhivyakti huI hai, vaha jo puruSottama vahAM maujUda hai, usakA smaraNa A jaae| cAhe phUla dekheM, cAhe AMkha dekheM, cAhe AkAza dekheM, jo bhI dekheM vahAM Apako puruSottama kI smRti banI rahe / aisA nahIM ki phUla dekheM, to bhItara rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma karane lgeN| usameM to phUla bhI cUka jaaegaa| rAma-rAma karane kI zAbdika | bAta nahIM hai| phUla ke anubhava meM puruSottama kA anubhava maujUda rhe| bhojana kareM, puruSottama kA anubhava maujUda rhe| snAna kareM, puruSottama | kA anubhava maujUda rhe| loga nadI meM snAna karane jAte haiN| mere gAMva meM niyama se loga subaha nadI meM snAna karane jAte haiN| sardI ke dinoM meM bhI jAte haiN| sardI ke dinoM meM ve jyAdA bhajana karate aura rAma-rAma, jaya ziva zaMkara...! pAnI meM ThaMDa lagatI hai, bhulAne ke lie ve jora se bhagavAna kA nAma lete haiN| idhara mana bhagavAna ke nAma meM laga jAtA hai, eka DubakI lagAI aura bAhara nikala aae| phira ve bhagavAna kA nAma nahIM lete| jaise hI bAhara hue, ve bhuule| to ve jaba bhagavAna kA nAma le rahe haiM, aisA lagegA subaha nadI ke kinAre ki bar3e bhakta Ae hue haiN| vaha sirpha ThaMDa se bacane kA upAya hai| 276 vaha vaise hI jaise Apa akele galI meM jA rahe hoM, to jora se sITI bajAne lageM; usase aisA lagatA hai ki akele nahIM haiN| sITI sunAI par3atI hai, apanI hI sITI! jo nahIM haiM dhArmika, ve philmI gAnA gAkara bhI snAna kara lete haiN| usameM bhI pharka nahIM par3atA / bhajana kA artha koI zabdoM se rAma kI smRti nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha dhokhA bhI ho sakatI hai; dukha se bacane kA upAya ho sakatI hai; ThaMDa se bacane kA upAya ho sakatI hai; akelepana se bacane kA upAya ho sakatI hai| vaha eka taraha kI vyastatA ho sakatI hai| nahIM, bhagavAna ko anubhava meM jAnanA hai, anubhava se palAyana karake nhiiN| usase bacanA nahIM, usase bhAganA nhiiN| jaisA bhI jIvana hai, jahAM bhI jIvana le jAe, vahAM merI AMkha paridhi para hI na rahe,
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya keMdra para sadA pahuMcatI rhe| jo bhI maiM dekhU, usameM mujhe keMdra kI pratIti | dina tuma punaH apanI niSpApa sthiti ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| use banI rahe, vaha dhArA bhItara bahatI rahe ki puruSottama maujUda hai| aisI tumane kabhI khoyA nahIM hai, cAhe tuma bhUla gae ho| agara pratIti ho jAe, to ApakA pUrA jIvana bhajana ho jaaegaa| | to jyAdA se jyAdA saMsAra eka vismaraNa hai| jyAdA se jyAdA pApa vaha sarvajJa puruSa saba prakAra se niraMtara mujha paramezvara ko bhajatA hai|| | apanI niSpApa dazA kA vismaraNa hai| hamane use khoyA nahIM hai; hama tabhI niraMtara bhajana ho sakatA hai| agara rAma-rAma japeMge, to | | use kho bhI nahIM skte| hamArI nirdoSatA, hamArI jo inoseMsa hai, vaha niraMtara to ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki do rAma ke bIca meM bhI jagaha | hamArI sahaja avasthA hai, vaha sAMyogika nahIM hai| use naSTa karane kA chUTa jaaegii| eka daphA kahA rAma, dUsarI daphA kahA rAma, bIca meM | | upAya nahIM hai| khAlI jagaha chUTa gaI; to niraMtara to ho hI nahIM paayaa| __jaise Aga garama hai, aise hama niSpApa haiN| cetanA kA niSpApa honA __ phira kaba taka kahie! jaba taka hoza rahegA kahie, rAta nIMda laga dharma hai| arjuna ko isIlie kRSNa niSpApa kahate haiN| he niSpApa jAegI, vaha cUka jaaegaa| koI DaMDA sira para mAra degA, krodha A | | arjuna! jAegA; vaha niraMtara kA cUka jAegA, niraMtara nahIM raha paaegaa| arjuna ko smaraNa nahIM hai isa niSpApa sthiti kA, isalie vaha kitanI hI tejI se koI rAma-rAma jape, to bhI do rAma ke bIca meM | bhayabhIta hai| vaha DarA huA hai ki pApa ho jaaegaa| yuddha maiM laDUMgA, jagaha chUTatI rahegI; utanI khAlI jagaha meM paramAtmA cUka gyaa| / kADhUMgA, mArUMgA-pApa ho jaaegaa| phira isa pApa ke pIche bhaTakU~gA niraMtara to tabhI ho sakatA hai ki jo bhI ho rahA ho, usI meM | | anaMta janmoM tk| aura kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, ta niSpApa hai| paramAtmA ho| jo DaMDA mAra rahA hai sira para, agara usameM bhI puruSottama | jaise hI koI vyakti pahalI parta se pIche haTegA, vaise hI niSpApatA dikhe, to bhajana niraMtara ho sakatA hai| aura jo rAma-rAma ke bIca meM kI dhArA zurU ho jAtI hai| aura tIsarI parta para saba niSpApa hai| khAlI jagaha chaTa jAtI hai, usa khAlI jagaha meM bhI paruSottama dikhe. - ise maiM aisA samajha pAtA huuN| pahalI parta para sabhI pApa hai| zarIra tabhI puruSottama niraMtara ho sakatA hai| ke parta para sabhI pApa hai| vaha zarIra kA svabhAva hai| puruSottama ke parta aura jaba taka bhajana niraMtara na ho jAe, satata na ho jAe, taba para sabhI niSpApa hai| vaha puruSottama kA svabhAva hai, keMdra kA svabhAva taka Upara-Upara hai; taba taka ceSTita hai; taba taka vaha hamArI sahaja / hai| aura donoM ke bIca meM hamArA jo mana hai, vahAM saba mizrita hai; AtmA nahIM banI hai| pApa, niSpApa, saba vahAM mizrita hai| isalie mana sadA DAMvADola hai| __ he niSpApa arjuna, aise yaha ati rahasyamaya-rahasyayukta gopanIya | vaha socatA hai, yaha karUM na karUM? pApa hogA ki puNya hogA? zAstra mere dvArA kahA gayA, isako tatva se jAnakara manuSya jJAnavAna acchA hogA ki burA hogA? aura kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| __ arjuna vahIM khar3A hai, dUsare biMdu pr| kRSNa tIsare biMdu se bAta ___ kRSNa niraMtara arjuna ko niSpApa kahate haiN| kahe cale jAte haiM, kara rahe haiN| arjuna dUsare biMdu para khar3A hai| bhIma aura dUsare, pahale niSpApa! kyoMki yaha hiMdU dhAraNA hai aura bar3I mUlyavAna hai ki biMdu para khar3e haiN| unako savAla bhI nahIM hai| niSpApatA hamArA svabhAva hai| usase vaMcita hone kA upAya nahIM hai| usa mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM tIna taraha ke loga maujUda haiN| pahalI pApa karake bhI Apake niSpApa hone meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha | parta para sabhI loga khar3e haiN| vaha pUre yuddha meM jo sainika juTe haiM, yoddhA hiMdU vicAra kI bar3I gahana dhAraNA hai| ikaTThe hue haiM, ve pahalI parta meM haiN| unako savAla hI nahIM hai ki kyA pazcima, vizeSakara IsAiyata isako samajhane meM bilakula galata aura kyA sahI! itanA bhI unako vicAra nahIM hai ki jo hama asamartha hotI hai| kyoMki jaba pApa kiyA, to niSpApa kaise rahe? kara rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hai yA galata hai! vaha zarIra ke tala para koI pApa kiyA, to pApI ho ge| | vicAra hotA bhI nhiiN| zarIra mUrchita hai, vahAM sabhI pApa hai| yahIM hiMdU ciMtana bar3A kImatI hai| hiMdU ciMtana kahatA hai, kyA tuma | | arjuna bIca meM aTakA hai| usake mana meM saMdeha uThA hai| usake mana karate ho, yaha Upara hI Upara raha jAtA hai| jo tuma ho, use tumhArA meM ciMtanA jaga gaI hai; vimarSa paidA huA hai| vaha soca rahA hai| socane koI bhI karanA naSTa nahIM kara paataa| tumhArI nirdoSatA tumhArA svabhAva se duvidhA meM par3a gayA hai| ve jo pahalI parta meM khar3e loga haiM, unakI hai| to jisa dina bhI tuma yaha samajha loge ki kRtya se maiM dUra hUM, usI | | koI duvidhA nahIM hai, smaraNa rkheN| ve niHsaMdigdha lar3ane ko khar3e haiN|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * unake mana meM koI saMdeha, koI savAla nahIM hai| lar3ane Ae haiM, lar3anA | dvArA kahA gayA, isako tatva se jAnakara manuSya jJAnavAna aura kRtArtha unakA dharma hai, lar3anA niyati hai; usameM koI vicAra nahIM hai| ho jAtA hai| ___ arjuna duvidhA meM par3A hai| usakI buddhi ar3acana meM hai| buddhi sadA | - sunakara nahIM; kyoMki suna to arjuna ne liyaa| agara sunakara hI aDacana meM hogI. kyoMki vaha madhya meM khar3I hai| vaha pApa ke jagata hotA hotA, to arjuna kahatA ki bAta khatama ho gaI, kRtArtha ho kI tarapha bhI jA sakatI hai aura niSpApa ke jagata kI ora bhI jA | | gyaa| suna Apane bhI liyaa...| sakatI hai| vaha donoM kI tarapha dekha rahA hai| aura pIche kRSNa haiM, ve | tatva se jAnakara! aisA jo kRSNa ne kahA hai; jaba arjuna aisA puruSottama haiM, vahAM sabhI niSpApa hai| . svayaM jAna le; jaba yaha usakI anubhUti bana jAe; jaba usakI eka bAta maje kI hai ki jo pApa ke tala para khar3e haiM, unheM bhI | pratIti ho jAe; jaba vaha kaha sake, hAM, puruSottama maiM hUM; to kRtArtha koI saMdeha nhiiN| jo niSpApa ke tala para khar3A hai, use bhI koI saMdeha | | ho jAtA hai| to phira jIvana meM artha A jAtA hai| phira pratyeka kriyA nhiiN| kyoMki vahAM sabhI niSpApa hai| kucha pApa ho hI nahIM sktaa| | arthavAna ho jAtI hai| phira vyakti jo bhI karatA hai, sabhI meM phala jo pApa ke tala para khar3e haiM, use niSpApa kA koI patA hI nahIM hai, | aura phUla laga jAte haiN| phira vyakti jo bhI, jisa bhAMti bhI jItA isalie talanA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| arjana madhya meM khar3A hai| / | hai, sabhI taraha ke jIvana se sugaMdha AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| usa arjuna zabda kA artha bhI bar3A kImatI hai| arjuna zabda banatA hai | | vyakti meM puruSottama ke phala lagane zurU ho jAte haiM, puruSottama ke Rju se| Rju kA artha hotA hai, siidhaa| aRju kA artha hotA hai, phUla Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| tirachA, DAMvADola, kaMpatA huaa| arjuna kA artha hai, kaMpatA huA, _aura kRSNa kahate haiM, isa rahasyamaya gopanIya zAstra ko maiMne laharoM kI taraha DAMvADola, irchaa-tirchaa| kucha bhI sIdhA nahIM hai| tujhase khaa| aura donoM tarapha usake kaMpana haiN| vaha taya nahIM kara pA rahA hai| ___ yaha rahasyamaya to bahuta hai, aura gopanIya bhI hai| rahasyamaya kRSNa niSpApa puruSottama haiN| vahAM koI kaMpana nahIM hai| isalie | isalie hai ki jaba taka Apane nahIM jAnA, isase bar3I koI pahelI arjuna kRSNa se pUcha sakatA hai aura isalie kRSNa arjuna ko uttara | | nahIM ho sakatI ki pApa karate hue kaise niSpApa! saMsAra meM khar3e hue de sakate haiN| kRSNa kI pUrI ceSTA yaha hai ki arjuna pIche saraka Ae, kaise puruSottama! dukha meM par3e hue kaise amRta kA dhAma! isase jyAdA niSpApa kI jagaha khar3A ho jAe; vahAM se yuddha kre| yahI gItA kA | pahelI aura kyA hogI? spaSTa ulajhana hai| isalie rhsymy| pUrA kA pUrA sAra hai| kaise arjuna saraka Ae niSpApa kI dazA meM . aura gopanIya isalie ki isa bAta ko, ki tuma puruSottama ho, aura vahAM se yuddha kare! ki tuma niSpApa ho, atyaMta gopanIya DhaMga se hI kahA jAtA rahA hai| do hAlatoM meM yuddha ho sakatA hai| eka to arjuna saraka jAe zarIra kyoMki pApI bhI isako suna sakatA hai| aura pApI yaha mAna le ke tala para, jahAM bhIma aura duryodhana khar3e haiM, vahAM; vahAM yuddha ho sakatA hai ki jaba niSpApa haiM hI, to phira pApa karane meM harja kyA hai? sakatA hai| aura yA vaha kRSNa ke tala para saraka Ae, to yuddha ho | | aura jaba pApa karane se niSpApa hone meM koI aMtara hI nahIM par3atA, sakatA hai| to kie cale jaao| pahale tala para saraka jAe, to yuddha sAdhAraNa hogaa| jaisA roja | | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, gopanIya bhI, gupta rakhane yogya bhii| hotA rahatA hai| tIsare tala para saraka jAe, to yuddha asAdhAraNa | hama saba isI taraha ke loga haiN| hama apane matalaba kA artha hogaa| asAdhAraNa hogA, jaisA kabhI-kabhI hotA hai, sadiyoM meM kabhI | | nikAla le sakate haiN| hama soca sakate haiM, jaba niSpApa haiM, to bAta koI eka AdamI tIsare tala para khar3e hokara yuddha meM utaratA hai| aura | khatma ho gii| aba hama corI kareM, beImAnI kareM, DAkA DAleM, hatyA agara vaha bIca meM khar3A rahe, to vaha kucha bhI na kara pAegA; yuddha | kareM, koI harja nhiiN| kyoMki bhItara kA niSpApa to niSpApa hI banA hogA hI nhiiN| vaha sirpha duvidhA meM naSTa ho jaaegaa| vaha saMdeha meM | | rahatA hai; puruSottama ko to koI aMtara par3atA nahIM hai! DUbegA aura samApta ho jaaegaa| adhika loga saMdeha meM hI | | isalie bAta gopanIya hai| unhIM se kahane yogya hai, jo socane DUbate-utarAte rahate haiN| | ko, badalane ko taiyAra hue hoN| unhIM ko samajhAne yogya hai, jo use he niSpApa arjuna, aise yaha ati rahasyayukta gopanIya zAstra mere ThIka se samajheMge; jo use samyakarUpeNa samajheMge; jo usakA 278
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pyAsa aura dhairya * viparIta artha nikAlakara apane ko naSTa na kara leNge| kyoMki sabhI kuMjiyAM jJAna kI khataranAka haiN| unase Apa naSTa bhI ho sakate haiN| jarA-sA galata upayoga, aura jo agni Apake jIvana ko badalatI, vahI agni Apako bhasmIbhUta bhI kara de sakatI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha gopanIya hai zAstra, rahasyamaya hai| kyoMki jaba taka tU anubhava na kara le, taba taka yaha pahelI banA rhegaa| aura isako tatva se jAnakara hI manuSya jJAnavAna aura kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| sunakara nahIM, samajhakara nahIM; anubhava krke| Apane bhI sunaa| usameM se thor3A kucha socanA, pakar3anA, thor3A-sA, eka rNcmaatr| aura usa raMcamAtra ke Asa-pAsa jIvana ko DhAlane kI koziza krnaa| eka choTA-sA biMdu bhI isameM se pakar3akara agara Apane jIvana ko basAne kI koziza kI, to vaha choTA-sA biMdu Apake pUre jIvana ko badala degaa| choTI-sI ciMgArI pUre parvata ko jalA DAlatI hai| ciMgArI asalI ho, ciMgArI jIvaMta ho| ciMgArI zabda nahIM jaMgala ko nahIM jalA degA, ciMgArI jlaaegii| bahuta-sI ciMgAriyAM kRSNa ne arjuna ko dI haiN| agara manapUrvaka sahAnubhUti se samajhA ho, to usameM se koI ciMgArI Apake mana meM bhI baiTha sakatI hai, Aga bana sakatI hai| lekina sirpha mujhe suna lene se yaha nahIM hogaa| karane kA khayAla mana meM jgaaeN| jaldI pariNAma na AeM, ghabar3AeM mt| Apane zurU kiyA, itanA hI kAphI hai| pariNAma AeMge; pariNAma sadA hI Ate haiN| paramAtmA kI tarapha uThAyA gayA koI bhI kadama vyartha nahIM jaataa| Aja itanA hii| 279
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 pahalA pravacana devI saMpar3hA kA arjana
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImadbhagavadgItA atha SoDazo'dhyAyaH gItA darzana bhAga-7 zrIbhagavAnuvAca abhayaM sattvasaMzuddhirjJAnayogavyavasthitiH / dAnaM damazca yajJazca svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam / / 1 // usake uparAMta zrIkRSNa bhagavAna phira bole ki he arjuna, daivI saMpadA jina puruSoM ko prApta hai tathA jinako AsurI saMpadA prApta hai, unake lakSaNa pRthaka-pRthaka kahatA huuN| daivI saMpadA ko prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiM: abhaya, aMtaHkaraNa kI acchI prakAra se zuddhi, jJAna-yoga meM niraMtara sthiti aura dAna tathA iMdriyoM kA damana, yajJa, dR svAdhyAya tathA tapa evaM zarIra aura iMdriyoM ke sahita aMtaHkaraNa kI saralatA / ma nuSya eka duvidhA hai, eka dvaita / manuSya ke pAsa ikaharA vyaktitva nahIM hai; jo bhI hai, baMTA huA aura dvaMdva meM jaise prakAza aura aMdherA sAtha-sAtha manuSya meM judd'e| hoM / pazu aura paramAtmA manuSya meM sAtha-sAtha maujUda haiN| manuSya jaise eka sIr3hI hai, eka chora naraka meM aura dUsarA chora svarga meM hai; aura yAtrA donoM ora ho sakatI hai| aura pratyeka ke hAtha meM hai ki yAtrA kahAM hogI, kaise hogI, kyA aMtima pariNAma hogaa| yAtrA ke rukha ko kisI bhI kSaNa badalA bhI jA sakatA hai, kyoMki sirpha rukha badalane kI bAta hai, dizA badalane kI bAta hai| naraka jAne meM jo zakti lagatI hai, vahI zakti svarga jAne ke lie kAraNa bana jAtI hai| bure hone meM jitanA zrama uThAnA par3atA hai, utane hI zrama se bhalAI bhI phalita ho jAtI hai| zaitAna honA jitanA AsAna yA kaThina, utanA hI saMta honA bhI AsAna yA kaThina hai| aura ra eka bAta ThIka se samajha leM, eka hI UrjA donoM dizAoM meM yAtrA karatI hai| aisA mata soceM ki burA AdamI tapazcaryA nahIM karatA / bure AdamI kI bhI tapazcaryA hai, usakI bhI bar3I sAdhanA hai; use bhI bar3A zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| zAyada bhale AdamI kI sAdhanA se usakI sAdhanA jyAdA dustara hai, kyoMki mArga meM donoM ko kaSTa milate haiN| bhale AdamI ko aMta meM AnaMda bhI milatA hai, jo bure AdamI ko aMta meM nahIM miltaa| mArga donoM barAbara calate haiM; bhalA kahIM pahuMcatA hai, burA kahIM pahuMca bhI nahIM paataa| eka artha meM bure AdamI kI sAdhanA aura bhI kaThina hai| jitanI bar3I burAI ho, utanA hI jyAdA dukha hai| UrjA eka, yAtrA kI laMbAI eka, samaya aura jIvana kA vyaya eka jaisA; phira aMtara kyA hai? aMtara kevala dizA kA hai| isa jagaha taka Ane ke lie bhI Apa usI rAste ko cunakara Ae haiM, lauTate samaya bhI usI rAste se lautteNge| utanA hI phAsalA hogA, sirpha ApakI dizA badalI hogii| yahAM Ate samaya muMha merI tarapha thA, jAte samaya pITha merI tarapha hogii| basa, itanA hI pharka hogaa| yAtrA vahI kI vahI hai| jise hama zubha kahate haiM, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha muMha karake calane vAlI yAtrA hai| jise hama azubha kahate haiM, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha karake calane vAlI yAtrA hai| ve hI paira calate haiM, ve hI prANa calate haiM; jarA bhI yAtrA meM bheda nahIM hai| aura yAtrA ke ye jo do patha haiM; ye agara Apake bAhara hote, to bahuta AsAnI ho jaatii| ye donoM patha Apake bhItara haiN| calane vAle bhI Apa haiM; jisa rAste se caleMge, vaha bhI Apa haiM; aura jisa maMjila para pahuMceMge, vaha bhI Apa haiN| Apake bhItara mUrti ko banAne vAlA, mUrti banane vAlA patthara, mUrti ko nikhArane vAlI chenI, sabhI kucha Apa haiN| isalie dAyitva bhI bahuta gahana hai / aura doSa kisI aura ko diyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI phala hogA, sivAya Apake akele ke koI aura usake lie jimmevAra nahIM hai| isake pahale ki hama kRSNa ke sUtra meM praveza kareM, do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| pahalI bAta, jina narakoM kI carcA hai zAstroM meM, jina svargoM kA | ullekha hai, ve do bhaugolika sthitiyAM nahIM haiM, mAnasika dazAeM haiN| | naraka bhI pratIka hai, svarga bhI pratIka hai| zAstroM meM bhagavAna aura zaitAna kI jo carcA hai, ve kevala Apake hI do chora haiN| na to zaitAna kahIM khojane se milegA aura na bhagavAna kahIM khojane se milegaa| bhagavAna Apase alaga hotA, to khojane se mila sakatA thaa| zaitAna bhI alaga hotA, to khojane se mila jaataa| ve donoM hI ApakI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| cAheM to zaitAna ho sakate haiM, koI bhI rukAvaTa nahIM hai; aura cAheM to bhagavAna ho sakate haiM, koI bhI rukAvaTa nahIM hai| aura jisa dina Apa zaitAna ho jAeMge, to koI zaitAna Apako nahIM milegA; Apa hI apane ko mileNge| 282
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * jisa dina Apa bhagavAna ho jAeMge, to bhI koI sAkSAtkAra nahIM | samagratA se hI DUbanA jarUrI hai| jaba taka koI aisA na ghula jAe ki hogA; koI paramAtmA kI pratimA nahIM hogI; Apa hI paramAtmA ho | | anubhUti meM aura svayaM meM rattIbhara kA phAsalA na ho| jaba taka Apa gae hoNge| prArthanA na ho jAeM, taba taka prArthanA samajha meM na aaegii| zaitAna aura bhagavAna ApakI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| aura jo bure se burA prArthanA koI kRtya nahIM hai ki Apane kara liyA aura mukta hue| AdamI hai, usake bhItara paramAtmA kI saMbhAvanA utanI hI sateja hai, prArthanA to eka jIvana kI zailI hai| eka bAra jo prArthanA meM gayA, jitanI bhale se bhale AdamI ke bhItara zaitAna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| vaha gayA; phira lauTane kA koI mArga nahIM hai| aura gahare to jAnA ho parama sAdhu eka kSaNa meM parama asAdhu ho sakatA hai| viparIta bhI sahI | | sakatA hai, lauTane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| hai, parama asAdhu ke lie kSaNabhara meM krAMti ghaTita ho sakatI hai| __ aura jisa dina prArthanA pUrI hogI, jisa dina bhakti paripUrNa hogI, kyoMki donoM bAteM dUra nahIM haiM; hamAre bhItara maujUda haiN| | usa dina Apa bhakta nahIM hoMge. Apa bhakti hoNge| usa dina Apa jaise hamAre do hAtha haiM aura jaise hamArI do AMkheM haiM, aise hI hamAre | | prArthI nahIM hoMge, Apa prArthanA hI hoNge| usa dina Apa dhyAnI nahIM do yAtrA-patha haiN| aura una donoM ke bIca hama haiM, hamArA phailAva hai| hoMge, Apa dhyAna ho gae hoNge| usa dina Apako yogI kahane kA dUsarI bAta, zAstra ko samajhate samaya dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki koI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki yoga koI kriyA nahIM hai; Apa yoga ho zAstra koI vijJAna nahIM hai; zAstra to kAvya hai| vahAM gaNita nahIM hai| gae hoNge| yoga eka anubhava hai| aura anubhava aisA, jahAM vahAM pratIka haiM, upamAeM haiN| aura agara Apa gaNita kI taraha zAstra | anubhoktA kho jAtA hai aura eka ho jAtA hai| ko pakar3a leMge, to bhrAMti hogI, bhttkeNge| kAvya kI taraha samajhane gItA kAvya hai| isalie eka-eka zabda ko, jaise kAvya ko hama kI koziza kreN| | samajhate haiM vaise samajhanA hogaa| kaThoratA se nahIM, kATa-pITa se nahIM, isalie isa graMtha ko zrImadbhagavadgItA kahA hai| yaha eka gIta | | bar3I zraddhA aura bar3I sahAnubhUti se| eka duzmana kI taraha nahIM, eka hai bhagavAna kA; yaha eka kAvya hai| TIkAkAroM ne use vijJAna premI kI trh| to hI rahasya khulegA aura to hI Apa usa rahasya ke samajhakara TIkAeM kI haiN| sAtha AtmasAta ho paaeNge| kavitA aura vijJAna meM kucha buniyAdI pharka hai| vijJAna meM tathyoM __jo bhI kahA hai, ve kevala pratIka haiN| una pratIkoM ke pIche bar3e laMbe kI carcA hotI hai; zabda bahuta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hote; zabda ke pIche anubhava kA rahasya hai| pratIka ko Apa yAda kara le sakate haiM, gItA tathya mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| kAvya meM tathyoM kI carcA nahIM hotI; kaMThastha ho sakatI hai| para jo kaMTha meM hai, usakA koI bhI mUlya nhiiN| kAvya meM anubhUtiyoM kI carcA hotI hai| anubhUtiyAM hAtha meM pakar3I kyoMki kaMTha zarIra kA hI hissA hai| jaba taka Atmastha na ho jaae| nahIM jA sakatIM, tarAjU para taulI nahIM jA sakatIM, kasauTI para kasI | | jaba taka aisA na ho jAe ki Apa gItA ke adhyetA na raha jAeM, gItA nahIM jA sktiiN| . kaSNa kA vacana na rahe, balki ApakA vacana ho jaae| jaba taka vijJAna ke tathya to prayogazAlA meM pakar3e jA sakate haiN| koI kahe, | Apako aisA na lagane lage ki kRSNa maiM ho gayA hUM, aura jo bolA Aga jalAtI hai, to hAtha DAlakara dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina | | jA rahA hai, vaha merI aMtara-anubhUti kI dhvani hai; vaha maiM hI hUM, vaha prArthanA paramAtmA taka pahuMcA detI hai; kyA kareM? isa tathya ko kaise | | merA hI phailAva hai| taba taka gItA parAI rahegI, taba taka dUrI rahegI, pakar3eM? prArthanA ko hAtha meM pakar3ane kA upAya nahIM, jAMcane kA upAya | | dvaita banA rhegaa| aura jo bhI samajha hogI gItA kI, vaha bauddhika nahIM, koI kasauTI nhiiN| | hogii| usase Apa paMDita to ho sakate haiM, lekina prajJAvAna nhiiN| lekina prArthanA hai| prArthanA kAvya kA satya hai, anubhUti kA satya | aba isa sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| hai| anubhUti ke satya ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| usake uparAMta zrIkRSNa phira bole ki he arjuna, daivI saMpadA jina eka, jaba taka Apako anubhava na ho, taba taka bAta havA meM puruSoM ko prApta hai tathA jinako AsurI saMpadA prApta hai, unake lakSaNa rahegI; taba taka koI lAkha sira paTake aura samajhAe, ApakI samajha pRthaka-pRthaka kahatA huuN| meM AegI nhiiN| svAda mile, to hI kucha bane; aura svAda akelI | / daivI saMpadA ko prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiM : abhaya, aMtaHkaraNa buddhi kI bAta nahIM hai| svAda ke lie to hRdaya se, varana apanI kI acche prakAra se zuddhi, jJAna-yoga meM niraMtara dRr3ha sthiti aura dAna 283
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * tathA iMdriyoM kA damana; yajJa, svAdhyAya tathA tapa evaM zarIra aura | kahIM pahuMcUMgA bhI nhiiN| iMdriyoM ke sahita aMtaHkaraNa kI srltaa| ___ ina donoM kA vibhAjana bahuta jarUrI hai| bahuta bAra Apa AsurI kaSNa do saMpadAoM kI bAta karate haiM: do taraha ke dhana manaSya ke saMpadA se divyatA ko kharIdane nikalate haiN| aura na kevala Apako pAsa haiN| dhana kA, saMpadA kA artha hotA hai, shkti| dhana kA artha bhrAMti ho sakatI hai, Apako dekhane vAloM taka ko bhrAMti ho sakatI hotA hai, jise hama upayoga meM lA sakeM, jisase hama kucha kharIda | sakeM, jisase hama kucha pA skeN| dhana kA artha hai, vinimaya kA idhara merA anubhava hai ki agara koI krodhI vyakti hai, to usake mAdhyama, mIDiyama Apha eksceNj|| krodha kA upayoga bar3I zIghratA se sAdhanA meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| __ Apake khIse meM eka noTa par3A hai| noTa eka pratIka hai| noTa ko krodhI vyakti jaldI se sAdhaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki krodha kA lakSaNa na to Apa khA sakate haiM, na pI sakate haiN| lekina noTa se vinimaya hai, naSTa karanA, tor3anA, kabjA karanA, mAlakiyata jmaanaa| krodha ho sakatA hai| noTa se khAne kI cIja kharIdI jA sakatI hai. pIne kI | dUsare para nikalatA hai, apane para bhI nikala sakatA hai; isase koI cIja kharIdI jA sakatI hai| noTa bhojana bana sakatA hai; noTa jahara pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apa dUsare kA sira tor3a sakate haiM, apanA sira bhI bana sakatA hai| noTa se kucha kharIdA jA sakatA hai| noTa eka zakti | | dIvAra meM mAra sakate haiN| krodhI vyakti khuda ko satAne meM laga jAtA hai vinimaya kii| hai| use vaha sAdhanA samajhatA hai| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, manuSya ke pAsa do taraha kI saMpadAeM haiM, vinimaya | to kAMToM para soe hue loga haiM; dhUpa meM khar3e hue loga haiM; upavAsa ke do mAdhyama haiN| eka se AdamI kharIda sakatA hai aura zaitAna ho | karake bhUkha se marate hue loga haiN| aura Apako bhI lagegA ki bar3I sakatA hai| aura eka se AdamI kharIda sakatA hai aura paramAtmA ho tapazcaryA ho rahI hai| tapazcaryA nizcita ho rahI hai, lekina jAnanA sakatA hai| jarUrI hai ki tapazcaryA ke pIche saMpadA kauna-sI hai? nahIM to hama aura jaba taka una donoM saMpadAoM ko hama ThIka se na samajha leM, | jAnate haiM durvAsA aura usa taraha ke RSiyoM ko| unakI tapazcaryA taba taka bar3I bhrAMti rhegii| kyoMki bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai, jisa | bar3I thI, phira bhI tapazcaryA kI maulika saMpadA AsurI rahI hogii| saMpadA se kevala zaitAna kharIdA jA sakatA hai, usase hama paramAtmA | | tapa ke pIche jo agni hai, vaha AsurI rahI hogii| isalie tapa ko kharIdane nikala par3ate haiN| taba hama dhokhA khaaeNge| taba jo bhI hama | abhizApa bana gayA, tapa hiMsA bana gyaa| kharIdakara lAeMge, vaha zaitAna hI hogaa| __ aksara dikhAI par3egA tapasvI kI AMkhoM meM eka taraha kA jaise, jisa dhana se hama saMsAra meM saba kucha kharIdate-becate haiM, | | ahNkaar| tapasvI meM eka taraha kI akar3a, na jhukane kA bhAva, svayaM usI dhana se hama dharma ko bhI kharIdane cala par3ate haiN| to koI socatA | ko kucha samajhane kI vRtti...| tapa to vinamra karegA, tapa to miTA dara banAe, dharmazAlA banAe, dAna kara de, to dharma degA, tapa to sArI akar3a ko jalA degaa| lekina dikhAI par3atA hai upalabdha ho jaaegaa| ki tapasvI kI akar3a bar3hatI hai, to nizcita hI saMpadA AsarI lekina saMsAra jisase kharIdA jAtA hai, usase adhyAtma ke upayoga kI jA rahI hai| kharIdane kA koI upAya nhiiN| unake mArga hI alaga haiM, bAjAra alaga | eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA karatA hai, to pAgala kI taraha ikaTThA haiN| jo dhana saMsAra meM calatA hai, vaha dhana adhyAtma meM nahIM calatA; karatA hai, jaise jIvana basa dhana ikaTThA karane ko hai| phira yaha bhI ho usa jagata se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| | sakatA hai ki dhana ke isa lobhI ko kisI dina tyAga kA khayAla a kRSNa kahate haiM, do saMpadAeM haiN| eka ko ve kahate haiM, AsurI | jaae| tyAga ke khayAla kA eka hI artha hogA ki isako tyAga kA saMpadA: aura eka ko ve kahate haiM. daivI sNpdaa| daivI saMpadA se artha lobha pakaDa jaae| yaha kahIM zAstra meM par3ha le, kisI garu se sana le hai, jisase divyatA kharIdI jA ske| ki jaba taka dhana na chor3egA taba taka svarga na milegaa| to yaha saudA to ThIka se pahacAna lenA jarUrI hai ki maiM jisa saMpadA kA kara sakatA hai, yaha dhana chor3a sakatA hai| lekina chor3egA lobha ke upayoga kara rahA hUM, usase divyatA kharIdI bhI jA sakatI hai? nahIM kAraNa hii| to maiM zrama bhI karUMgA, bhaTakaMgA bhI, samaya bhI vyaya hogA aura to yaha sAre dhana ko lAta mArakara sar3aka para nagna bhikhArI kI 284
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daivI saMpadA kA arjana taraha khar3A ho jAe, lekina agara dhana isane lobha ke lie chor3A hai, svarga pAne ko chor3A hai, to jisa saMpadA kA yaha upayoga kara rahA hai, vaha AsurI hai| AsurI saMpadA se svarga kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki ApakI acchI se acchI caryA ke pIche bhI AsurI saMpadA ho sakatI hai, to saba vikRta ho jaaegaa| to Apa mahala to banAeMge, lekina reta para usakI nIMva hogii| aura vaha mahala giregA aura Apako bhI girAegA aura ddubaaegaa| merA niraMtara anubhava hai ki galata taraha kA AdamI bar3I zIghratA se acche kAma karane meM laga sakatA hai| jo pAgalapana galata ke karane meM thA, vahI acche meM laga sakatA hai| lekina usakI maulika saMpadA nahIM bdltii| usakA krodha, usakA lobha, usakA mAna nahIM badalatA; nayA niyojana ho jAtA hai| maulika svara purAnA hI rahatA hai| isalie isake pahale ki sAdhaka yAtrA para nikale, use ThIka se pahacAna lenA jarUrI hai ki kyA AsurI hai, kyA daivI hai| spaSTa vibhAjana bhItara sApha ho, to yAtrA bar3I sugama ho jAtI hai| kyoMki galata sAdhana se ThIka sAdhya taka pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| akelI ApakI marajI kAphI nahIM hai, AkAMkSA kAphI nahIM hai, prArthanA kAphI nahIM hai; ThIka sAdhana hI ThIka sAdhya taka phuNcaaegaa| aura ThIka sAdhana kA artha hai, daivI saMpadA kA upyog| donoM saMpadAeM pratyeka ke pAsa haiN| unheM kamAnA nahIM par3atA, unheM hama lekara hI paidA hote haiN| janma ke sAtha hI hama donoM saMpadAeM lekara paidA hote haiN| aura pratyeka vyakti barAbara lekara paidA hotA hai| usa artha meM bilakula sAmyavAda hai, usa artha meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| garIba se garIba, amIra se amIra, buddhimAna yA mUr3ha, barAbara lekara paidA hote haiN| prakRti sabako samAna detI hai| aura agara isa jagata meM itane bheda dikhAI par3ate haiM, to hama unakA kaisA upayoga karate haiM, isa para nirbhara karate haiN| agara isa jagata meM sAdhu dikhAI par3atA hai aura duSTa dikhAI par3atA hai, to prakRti kisI ko sAdhu nahIM banAtI aura duSTa nahIM bnaatii| paramAtmA bilakula korA ceka hI Apako detA hai; usa para kucha AMkar3e likhe nahIM hote| likhanA hama karate haiM; aura jo hama likhate haiM, vaha hama bana jAte haiN| dhyAna rahe, pratyeka vyakti barAbara saMpadA lekara paidA hotA hai aura donoM saMpadAeM barAbara lekara paidA hotA hai| isalie bacce itane bhole mAlUma par3ate haiN| bacce ke bholepana kA rAja yahI hai ki vaha donoM saMpadAeM barAbara lekara paidA hotA hai| barAbara hone ke kAraNa na to vaha sAdhu hotA hai, na asAdhu hotA hai| donoM saMtulita hotI haiN| isalie baccA bholA hotA hai| bacce ke bholepana meM aura sAdhu ke bholepana meM bar3A pharka hai| | bacce kA bholApana ajJAna se bharA huA hai, sAdhu kA bholApana jJAna | se bharA huA hai / sAdhu kA bholApana daivI saMpadA kA pUrA upayoga hai| | bacce kA bholApana anupayoga hai, abhI usane kucha upayoga kiyA nahIM, abhI sleTa khAlI hai| para donoM akSara likhe jA sakate haiM, donoM kI kSamatA lekara vaha paidA huA hai| isalie parama sAdhu kI AMkheM baccoM jaisI ho jAtI haiN| eka punarjanma ho jAtA hai| phira se saba sarala ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha saralatA bar3I gaharI hai; bacce kI saralatA bar3I uthalI hai| bacce kI saralatA do viparIta zaktiyoM kA saMtulana hai; donoM barAbara mAtrA meM haiN| ra abhI yAtrA nahIM huI hai| jaldI hI yAtrA zurU | hogI, aura baccA eka tarapha jhukanA zurU ho jaaegaa| jaise-jaise jhukegA, vaise-vaise jaTilatA bddh'egii| jaise-jaise jhukegA, vaise-vaise bhItara kalaha svabhAvataH TUTegA, nirmita hogA; do hisse hone zurU ho jAeMge / aura jo bhI phira baccA karegA, do AvAjeM hoNgii| corI | karegA, to do AvAjeM hoMgI; kisI ko dAna degA, to do AvAjeM hoNgii| donoM saMpadAeM pukaareNgii| hara kSaNa, jaba bhI Apa kucha nirNaya lete haiM, donoM zaktiyAM AvAja detI haiM, ki merI tarapha / corI karane jAeM, to koI bhItara se kahatA hai, burA hai; mata kro| aura prArthanA karane jAeM, to koI bhItara se kahatA hai, kyoM phijUla samaya kharAba kara rahe ho! itanI dera meM | kucha kamA lete! acchA kareM, to bhItara se koI kahatA hai, ruko| burA kareM, to bhItara se koI kahatA hai, ruko| bhItara do AvAjeM haiN| bacce kI donoM AvAjeM abhI zAMta haiN| abhI bacce ne cunAva nahIM kiyA hai| isalie baccA nirdoSa hai| lekina yaha nirdoSatA TikegI nahIM TUTegI hii| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala ye AvAjeM uttheNgii| Aja nahIM kala baccA saMsAra meM jAegA, vikalpa khar3e hoMge, cunAva karanA | pdd'egaa| isalie baccA to vikRta hogaa| sAdhu yA parama sAdhu kA artha yaha hai ki vaha sArI vikRtiyoM ko pAra karake saMtulana ko upalabdha huA hai| yaha saMtulana kisI ajJAna | ke kAraNa nahIM hai; yaha saMtulana paripUrNa jAnakArI aura paripUrNa hoza meM sAdhA gayA hai| 285 baccA bholA hai, binA apane kAraNa / yaha bholApana koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| isalie sabhI bacce bhole haiN| yaha jAnakara hairAnI
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hogI ki sabhI bacce pyAre lagate haiM; kurUpa baccA vastutaH hotA hI | bahuta-se loga isIlie aparAdhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki unameM nirbhayatA nhiiN| jo bhI baccA hai, pyArA lagatA hai| kI kamI hai; aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aparAdha to ve bhI karanA lekina sAre pyAre bacce phira kahAM kho jAte haiM! muzkila se koI cAhate haiM; bhayabhIta haiN| corI Apa bhI karanA cAhate haiM, lekina bhaya suMdara AdamI bAda meM bacatA hai| sabhI bacce suMdara paidA hote haiM; baccoM | pakar3atA hai| corI ke lobha se jyAdA corI kA jo pariNAma ho sakatA ko dekhakara sabhI ko sauMdarya kA bhAva hotA hai| lekina phira yahI sAre hai-kArAgaha ho sakatA hai. badanAmI hogI, pratiSThA kho jAegI, bacce bar3e hote haiM, phira bar3I kurUpatA prakaTa hotI hai| zAyada hI | | pakar3e jAeMge--vaha bhaya jyAdA majabUta hai| lobha se bhaya bar3A hai; kabhI koI baca pAtA hai, jo bAda meM bhI suMdara hotA hai| kahAM kho jAtI | | vahI Apa para aMkuza hai| hatyA Apa bhI karanA cAhate haiN| kaI bAra haiM sArI bAteM? mana meM socate haiM, sapane dekhate haiN| kaI bAra to hatyA mana meM kara hI bacce kA sauMdarya bhI usI saMtulana ke kAraNa thaa| jaise hI cunAva dete haiN| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisane jIvana meM do-cAra huA, sauMdarya khonA zurU ho jAtA hai| bAra mana meM kisI kI hatyA na kara dI ho| phira parama saMta ko eka sauMdarya upalabdha hotA hai, jisake khone ___ manasavida kahate haiM ki hara AdamI apane laMbe jIvana meM, agara kA koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki vaha upalabdhi hai, vaha svayaM pAI gaI vaha sau sAla jIe to kama se kama dasa bAra khuda kI AtmahatyA karane bAta hai| vaha prakRti kA dAna nahIM, apanI arjita kSamatA hai| aura jo kA vicAra karatA hai, aust| karate nahIM haiM Apa, usakA kAraNa yaha Apane kamAyA hai, vahI kevala ApakA hai jo Apako milA hai, nahIM hai ki Apa karanA nahIM cAhate haiN| usakA kAraNa sirpha itanA hai vaha ApakA nahIM hai| | ki utanA nirbhaya bhAva nahIM juTA pAte haiN| bhaya pakar3e rahatA hai| ye donoM saMpadAeM barAbara pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara haiN| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna bar3A nArAja thA patnI se, aura usake uparAMta kRSNa bole ki he arjuna, daivI saMpadA jina puruSoM | | kalaha kucha jyAdA hI bar3ha gaI, to AdhI rAta uThA aura usane kahA, ko prApta hai tathA jinako AsurI saMpadA prApta hai, unake lakSaNa | | bahuta ho cukA; jitanA saha sakatA thA, saha liyaa| hara cIja kI pRthaka-pRthaka kahatA huuN| | sImA AtI hai; aura sImA A gii| maiM marane jA rahA hUM isI samaya, lakSaNa isIlie tAki Apa pahacAna sakeM, tAki arjuna pahacAna | | jhIla meM dduubkr| daravAjA kholakara bAhara nikalatA thA, patnI ne ske| aura yaha pahacAna atyaMta buniyAdI hai| kahA, lekina nasaruddIna, tairanA to tuma jAnate hI nahIM! to vaha vApasa daivI saMpadA ko prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNaH abhaya, phiyrlesnes| lauTa AyA; udAsa baiTha gyaa| usane kahA, to phira mujhe koI aura abhaya zabda sunate hI hameM jo khayAla uThatA hai, vaha uThatA hai | | upAya socanA pdd'egaa| nirbhayatA kaa| lekina abhaya nirbhayatA nahIM hai, kyoMki nirbhaya to / ve marane jA rahe the jhIla meM, lekina tairanA nahIM AtA to koI aura AsurI saMpadA vAle loga bhI hote haiM; aksara jyAdA nirbhaya hote haiN| upAya socanA par3egA! aparAdhI haiM, nirbhaya haiM, nahIM to aparAdha karanA muzkila thaa| aura / karanA Apa bhI vahI cAhate haiM, jo aparAdhI karatA hai, lekina eka daphA jela se lauTate haiM, to bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hote; dubArA aura pharka zAyada nirbhayatA kA hai| taiyArI karake aparAdha meM utarate haiN| kRSNa abhaya ko daivI saMpadA kA pahalA lakSaNa ginAte haiN| aura manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki kArAgRha se to kisI aparAdhI sirpha kRSNa nahIM, mahAvIra bhI abhaya ko buniyAdI AdhAra banAte haiM; ko kabhI ThIka kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki usakI nirbhayatA | buddha bhii| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki ahiMsaka to koI ho hI nahIM aura bar3hatI hai| usane yaha bhI dekha liyA; vaha isase bhI gujara gayA | | sakatA, jaba taka abhaya na ho, kyoMki bhaya se hiMsA paidA hotI hai| yaha takalIpha bhI bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| yaha bhI sahI jA sakatI hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, hiMsaka nirbhaya ho sakatA hai, hotA hai| Akhira isalie jo AdamI eka bAra kArAgRha jAtA hai, vaha phira | | yuddha ke maidAna meM jAtA huA sipAhI nirbhaya to hotA hI hai, lekina bAra-bAra jAtA hai| duniyA meM jitane kArAgRha bar3hate haiM, utane | | hiMsaka hotA hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, abhaya kA aMtima pariNAma aparAdhI bar3hate cale jAte haiN| jitanI jyAdA hama sajA dete haiM, utanA | | ahiMsA hai| to hameM nirbhayatA aura abhaya meM thor3A pharka samajha lenA aparAdhI nirbhaya hotA hai| yaha thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| caahie| 286
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * nirbhaya kA artha hai, jisake bhItara bhaya to hai, lekina usa bhaya se | | haiN| bImArI Ae, mauta Ae, to kucha upAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo bhayabhIta nahIM hotA aura TikA rahatA hai| kAyara vaha hai, usake | pAsa kucha bhI na ho, to koI upAya nahIM hai, hama asurakSita mauta ke bhItara bhI bhaya hai, lekina vaha bhaya se prabhAvita hokara bhAga khar3A hAtha meM par3a jAte haiN| hotA hai| kAyara meM aura bahAdura meM pharka bhaya kA nahIM hai, bhaya donoM bhaya to mRtyu kA hai, sabhI bhaya mRtyu se udabhUta hotA hai| isalie meM hai| bahAdura bhaya ke bAvajUda bhI khar3A rahatA hai| kAyara bhaya ke usako hama bahAdura kahate haiM, jo mauta ke sAmane bhI akar3akara khar3A pakar3ate hI bhAga khar3A hotA hai| bhaya donoM ke bhItara hai, lekina kAyara | rahatA hai| koI baMdUka lekara ApakI chAtI para khar3A ho, bhAga khar3e bhaya ko svIkAra kara letA hai aura jisako hama bahAdura kahate haiM, vaha hue, to loga kAyara kahate haiM; pITha dikhA dI! asvIkAra karatA hai| lekina bhaya bhItara maujUda hai| pazcima meM yuvakoM kA AMdolana hai, hippii| hippI zabda bahuta nirbhayatA kA artha hai, bhaya to bhItara hai, lekina hama use svIkAra | | mahatvapUrNa hai| hippI zabda kA vahI matalaba hotA hai, jo raNachor3adAsa nahIM karate; hama usake viparIta khar3e haiN| abhaya kA artha hai, jisake kA hotA hai, jisane hipa dikhA diyA, jisane pITha dikhA dI, jo bhAga bhItara bhaya nhiiN| isalie abhaya ko upalabdha vyakti na to kAyara | khar3A huaa| jo yuvaka hippI kahe jA rahe haiM pazcima meM, lekina hotA hai aura na bahAdura hotA hai; vaha donoM nahIM ho sktaa| donoM ke | unakA phalasaphA hai, unakA eka darzana hai| ve kahate haiM, lar3anA lie bhaya kA honA ekadama jarUrI hai| bhaya ho, to Apa kAyara ho | | phijUla hai| aura lar3anA kisalie? aura lar3ane se milatA kyA hai? sakate haiM yA bahAdura ho sakate haiN| bhaya na ho, to Apa abhaya ko isalie pITha dikhAI hai jaan-buujhkr| upalabdha hote haiN| ye jo bahAdura aura kAyara haiM, ina donoM kI samasyA eka hai| kAyara abhaya ko kRSNa kahate haiM pahalA lakSaNa daivI saMpadA kaa| kyoM? pITha dikhAkara bhAga jAtA hai| bahAdura pITha nahIM dikhAtA, khar3A rahatA agara abhaya daivI saMpadA kA pahalA lakSaNa hai, to bhaya AsurI saMpadA hai, cAhe miTa jaae| lekina donoM ke bhItara bhaya hai| kA pahalA lakSaNa ho gyaa| ___ abhaya usa vyakti ko hama kaheMge, jisake bhItara bhaya nahIM hai| bhaya kisa bAta kA hai? aura jaba Apa nirbhayatA bhI dikhAte haiM, lekina yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM hamArI samasyA to kisa bAta kI dikhAte haiM? thor3A-sA hI soceMge to patA cala hala ho gaI ho| jaba hameM kisI bhAMti yaha pratIti ho gaI ho ki mRtyu jAegA ki matya kA bhaya hai| bahAnA koI bhI ho. Upara se kacha bhI hai hI nahIM: jaba hamane kisI anabhava se yaha rasa pahacAna liyA ho ho, lekina bhItara mRtyu kA bhaya hai| maiM miTa na jAUM, maiM samApta na | | ki bhItara amRta chipA hai, ki maiM maraNadharmA nahIM huuN| ho jaauuN| dUsarI cIjoM meM bhI, jinameM mRtyu pratyakSa nahIM hai, vahAM bhI | ___ AtmabhAva jagA ho, to abhaya paidA hogaa| isalie abhaya AtmA gahare meM mRtyu hI hotI hai| kA nAma hai| jisane AtmA ko jarA-sA bhI pahacAnA, usake jIvana - ApakA dhana koI chIna le, to bhaya pakar3atA hai| makAna jala | | meM abhaya ho jaaegaa| jAe, to bhaya pakar3atA hai| pada china jAe, to bhaya pakar3atA hai| ise kRSNa pahalA AdhAra banA dete haiN| kyoM? satya kI yAtrA para, lekina vaha bhaya bhI mRtyu ke kAraNa hai; kyoMki pada ke kAraNa jIvita brahma kI yAtrA para, divyatA ke ArohaNa meM abhaya pahalA AdhAra hone meM suvidhA thI; pada sahArA thaa| dhana pAsa meM thA, to surakSA thii| kyoM? dhana pAsa meM nahIM, to asurakSA ho gii| makAna thA, to sAyA thA; | | abhaya kI saMbhAvanA banatI hai, amRta kI thor3I-sI pratIti ho makAna jala gayA, to khule AkAza ke nIce khar3e ho ge| to| aura amRta kI pratIti ho, to AdamI chalAMga le sakatA hai brahma jina-jina cIjoM ke chinane se bhaya hotA hai, una-una cIjoM ke | meM; nahIM to chalAMga nahIM le sktaa| agara bhItara Dara samAyA ho ki chinane se mauta karIba mAlUma par3atI hai| aura jina-jina cIjoM ko | maiM miTa to na jAUMgA, to brahma to mRtyu se bhI jyAdA bhayAnaka hai| hama pakar3a rakhanA cAhate haiM, ve ve hI cIjeM haiM, jinake kAraNa mauta | | kyoMki mRtyu meM to zAyada zarIra hI miTatA hogA, AtmA baca jAtI aura hamAre bIca meM paradA ho jAtA hai| dhana kA Dhera lagA ho. to hamArI | hogii| brahma meM AtmA bhI nahIM bcegii| mahAmRtyu hai| usa virATa meM AMkhoM meM dhana dikhAI par3atA hai, mauta usa pAra chUTa jAtI hai| | to maiM aise kho jAUMgA, jaise bUMda sAgara meM kho jAtI hai, koI pratiSThA ho, pada ho, to zakti hotI hai pAsa meM, hama lar3a sakate nAma-rUpa nahIM bcegaa| | 2871
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * to jisako hama mRtyu kahate haiM, yaha to adhUrI mRtyu hai| AtmA | Apako zAkAhArI kA aMtaHkaraNa diyaa| agara mAMsa Apake sAmane baca jAegI, nae zarIra grahaNa karegI, naI yAtrAoM para niklegii| | A jAe, to Apa sirpha glAni se bhreNge| ApakI jIbha se pAnI lekina jo vyakti brahma-jJAna ko upalabdha huA, phira usakI koI | | aura rasa nahIM bahegA, sirpha glAni; vamana ho sakatA hai, ulTI A yAtrA nahIM hai, phira vaha mahAzUnya meM kho gyaa| isalie hama kahate sakatI hai| haiM, parama jJAnI vApasa nahIM aataa| yahI mAMsa kisI dUsare ke sAmane, jo mAMsAhArI ghara meM paidA huA buddha se loga bAra-bAra pUchate haiM, ki mRtyu ke bAda buddhatva ko | hai, bar3e svAda ko jagA sakatA hai| isI mAMsa ko dekhakara usakI soI prApta vyakti kA kyA hotA hai? to baddha kahate haiM. jaise dIe kI haI bhakha jaga sakatI hai bhakha na bhI ho. to bhI bhakha laga sakatI hai| jyoti ko koI phUMkakara bujhA de, to phira tuma pUchate ho yA nahIM ki | eka dUsare zAkAhArI ghara meM paidA vyakti ko isI mAMsa ko dekhakara dIe kI jyoti kA kyA huA, kahAM gaI? aisA hI buddha puruSa kho bar3I jugupsA, bar3I ghRNA paidA hotI hai| jAtA hai; jaise dIe ko koI phUMkakara bujhA de, aise hI buddha puruSa kho | nizcita hI, yaha aMtaHkaraNa asalI aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai| yaha jAtA hai| aMtaHkaraNa sikhAyA huA, zikSita aMtaHkaraNa hai| yaha samAja ne to buddhatva to mahAmRtyu huii| hamArI jyoti to thor3I-bahuta upayoga kiyA huA hai| galata aura sahI kA savAla nahIM hai| samAja bacegI, nae dIe meM jalegI; aura nae dIe khojegI; nae ghara, ne| ko eka bAta samajha meM A gaI hai ki agara vyaktiyoM ko niyaMtraNa zarIra grahaNa kregii| lekina buddha kI jyoti? dIyA bhI miTa gayA, meM rakhanA ho, vyavasthA meM rakhanA ho, to isake pahale ki unakA jyoti bhI kho gii| vAstavika aMtaHkaraNa bolanA zurU ho, hameM jo-jo dhAraNAeM DAlanI kRSNa abhaya ko pahalA AdhAra banAte haiM daivI saMpadA kaa| kyoMki hoM, unameM DAla denI caahie| divyatA meM jise bhI praveza karanA ho, use apane ko pUrI taraha miTAne ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sAta varSa kI umra taka ApakA AdhA kA sAhasa caahie| kauna apane ko pUrA miTA sakatA hai? vahI mastiSka nirmita ho jAtA hai| AdhA, pacAsa pratizata, sAta varSa meM! jisako pUrA bharosA hai ki miTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| yaha bAta | phira pUrI jiMdagI meM zeSa pacAsa pratizata nirmita hotA hai| aura yaha viparIta mAlUma par3egI, virodhAbhAsI lgegii| jo pacAsa pratizata sAta varSa meM nirmita hotA hai, yaha AdhAra hai| vahI vyakti apane ko miTA sakatA hai, jise bharosA hai ki miTane isake viparIta jAnA kaThina hai| phira pUrI jiMdagI isake anukUla hI kA koI upAya nahIM hai; vaha sahajatA se chalAMga le sakatA hai| vaha le jAnA AsAna hai| aura agara isake viparIta Apa le gae, to agni meM utara sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki agni jalAegI | bar3I duvidhA aura bar3I kalaha meM jiMdagI biitegii| nhiiN| vaha zastroM se chida sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki zastra __isalie sabhI tathAkathita dhArmika saMpradAya baccoM kA zIghratA se chedeMge nhiiN| isa AsthA para hI abhaya vikasita hogaa| zoSaNa karane ko utsuka hote haiN| jo dharma bhI apane baccoM ko abhaya, aMtaHkaraNa kI acchI prakAra se shuddhi...| dhArmika zikSA nahIM detA, phira bAda meM AzA nahIM rakha sktaa| sAta aMtaHkaraNa ke sAtha bar3I bhrAMtiyAM jur3I haiN| samAja ne aMtaHkaraNa varSa ke pahale hI dhAraNAeM praviSTa ho jAnI caahie| dhAraNAeM majabUta kA bar3A upayoga kiyA hai| samAja kI pUrI dhAraNA hI aMtaHkaraNa ke bhItara baiTha jAeM, to vAstavika aMtaHkaraNa kI AvAja sunAI hI nahIM zoSaNa para nirbhara hai| samAja sikhA detA hai bacapana se hI hara bacce | par3atI; samAja ke dvArA diyA gayA aMtaHkaraNa hI bIca meM bolatA ko, kyA karane yogya hai, kyA karane yogya nahIM hai| aura isa bAta rahatA hai| ko itane jora se sthApita karatA hai, hRdaya meM isa bAta ko itanI bAra kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa kI acche prakAra se zuddhi, to ve punarukta kiyA jAtA hai ki kaMDIzaniMga, saMskArabaddha dhAraNA baiTha | yahI kaha rahe haiM ki samAja ne jo dhAraNAeM dI haiM, unase jaba taka jAtI hai| phira jaba bhI Apa usake viparIta jAne lagate haiM, ki chuTakArA na ho aMtaHkaraNa kA, taba taka vAstavika ApakI AtmA samAja kA sikhAyA huA aMtaHkaraNa phaurana virodha khar3A karatA hai| bola na paaegii| hiMdU bola sakatA hai bhItara se, musalamAna bolegA, isalie hara samAja ke pAsa alaga-alaga taraha ke aMtaHkaraNa | jaina bolegA, IsAI bolegA, Astika-nAstika bolegaa| lekina haiN| agara Apa eka zAkAhArI ghara meM paidA hae haiM, to usa ghara ne | | Apa jo lekara paidA hue haiM, vaha jo daivI svara Apake bhItara hai, vaha 288
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * chipA rhegaa| usake prakaTa hone ke lie aMtaHkaraNa kI sArI parateM meM paidA hue, logoM ne unheM burA kahA, kyoMki jisa yahUdI samAja meM alaga ho jAnI caahie| ve paidA hue, usakI mAnyatAeM unhoMne nahIM maaniiN| to jIsasa ko kyoM kRSNa arjuna se aisA kaha rahe haiM? kyoMki arjuna jo jJAna logoM ne AvArA, upadravI, aparAdhI samajhA, isalie yahUdiyoM ne kI bAteM kara rahA hai, ve usake aMtaHkaraNa se nahIM A rahI haiM; ve | jIsasa ko sUlI lgaaii| sUlI lagAte vakta unhoMne khayAla rakhA ki sAmAjika dhAraNAeM haiN| vaha kaha rahA hai, ye mere guru haiM; to jisa guru jIsasa ko aparAdhiyoM ke sAtha salI lagAI jaae| to donoM tarapha ke maiMne caraNa chue, usakI maiM hatyA kaise karUM! ki ye mere sage bhAI do coroM ko sUlI para laTakAyA, bIca meM jIsasa ko, tAki samAja haiM, ki mere baMdhu-bAMdhava haiM, ye mere mitra, priyajana haiN| ye jo usa tarapha samajha le ki eka aparAdhI kI taraha hama jIsasa ko sajA de rahe haiN| khar3e haiM yuddha meM, isameM aneka mere saMbaMdhiyoM ke saMbaMdhI yA saMbaMdhI haiN| isa AdamI ne samAja kI dhAraNAoM kA virodha kiyA, yaha burA bhISma pitAmaha usa tarapha haiM, ve mere Adara yogya haiN| ina sabake sAtha AdamI hai| maiM kaise yuddha karUM? ye mere apane haiM, ye sage-saMbaMdhI haiN| lekina phira jIsasa ke mAnane vAle logoM kA samAja dhIre-dhIre kauna ApakA apanA hai? nirmita huA aura jIsasa unake lie sabase acche AdamI ho ge| jIsasa eka bhIr3a meM khar3e the| aura unhoMne eka bar3A kaThora vacana | to jIsasa se koI acchA AdamI huA hI nahIM IsAiyoM ke lie| upayoga kiyA hai, jisakI niraMtara AlocanA kI gaI hai| kyoMki bar3I kaThinAI hai| yahUdiyoM ke lie yaha AdamI burA hai, sUlI lagAne jIsasa jaise vyakti se aise zabda kI AzA nahIM thii| kisI ne bhIr3a | | yogya hai| IsAiyoM ke lie yaha AdamI bhalA hai, paramAtmA kA meM AvAja dI ki jIsasa, tumhArI mAM mariyama tumase milane bAhara AI | | ikalautA beTA hai, pUjane yogya hai| yahI ekamAtra sahArA hai mukti hai| to jIsasa ne kahA, merI na koI mAM hai, na merA koI pitA hai| / kaa| yahI mArga hai, dvAra hai; isake binA koI dvAra nahIM hai| kaThora vacana hai| aura jIsasa jaise atyaMta karuNAvAna, mahA itanI bhinna dhAraNA! karuNAvAna vyakti se aisI bAta kI AzA nahIM hai| nizcita hI, | aMtaHkaraNa kA savAla nahIM hai| yahUdI ke pAsa eka sAmAjika unakA prayojana kucha bhinna hai| dhAraNA hai, usase taulatA hai| IsAI ke pAsa dUsarI sAmAjika dhAraNA jIsasa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki kauna mAM hai! kauna pitA hai! jahAM taka | hai, usase taulatA hai| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA savAla hai, na koI pitA hai, na koI mAtA hai| na | isa mulka meM aisA niraMtara huA hai, hara mulka meM hogA, hara mulka koI bhAI hai, na koI baMdhu hai| jahAM taka samAja ke dvArA die gae | meM hotA rahA hai| jo Aja hameM burA dikhAI par3atA hai, kala bhalA ho aMtaHkaraNa kA saMbaMdha hai, mAM hai, pitA hai, bhAI-baMdhu haiN| ye saba sakatA hai| samAja kI dhAraNA badala jAe, to mApadaMDa badala jAtA sikhAvana haiM, se saba saMskAra haiN| hai| jo Aja hameM acchA lagatA hai, vaha kala burA ho sakatA hai| . arjuna kaha rahA hai, yaha burA hai| aura kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki | dhAraNA badala jAe, tarAjU badala jAtA hai, taulane ke upAya badala yaha tere aMtaHkaraNa kI AvAja nahIM; tujhe jo-jo burA batAyA gayA jAte haiN| hai, use-use tU burA kaha rahA hai| yaha terI apanI pratIti nahIM hai, terI | aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi se artha acche AdamI kA aMtaHkaraNa nahIM aMtaHprajJA nahIM hai, terA bodha nahIM hai| yaha tU nahIM kaha rahA hai, tere bhItara hai| aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kA artha hai, zuddha aNtHkrnn| zuddha se samAja kI dhAraNAeM bola rahI haiN| aMtaHkaraNa kA artha acchA nahIM hai| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA artha hai, aura jaba taka samAja kI dhAraNAoM ko hama haTA na sakeM, taba | | jisameM kucha aura milAyA huA nahIM hai| taka zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA __ aura dhyAna rahe, do zuddha cIjeM bhI mila jAeM, to azuddhi paidA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki bhale AdamI kA aNtHkrnn| kyoMki jisako | | hotI hai| zuddha pAnI aura zuddha dUdha ko milA deM, to doharI zuddhi hama bhalA AdamI kahate haiM, vaha to samAja kI hI mAnyatAoM ko paidA nahIM hotii| pAnI bhI azuddha ho jAtA hai, dUdha bhI azuddha ho mAnakara calane vAlA AdamI hai; usako hama bhalA kahate haiN| burA jAtA hai| azuddha kA matalaba hai, kucha anya milA diyA gayA, kucha hama usako kahate haiM, jo samAja kI mAnyatAeM nahIM maantaa| | vijAtIya milA diyA gyaa| zuddha kA artha hai, kucha bhI milAyA magara yaha dhAraNA roja badala jAtI hai| kyoMki jIsasa jisa jamAne nahIM. khAlisa. jaisA thA vaisaa| |289]
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jaisA aMtaHkaraNa hama lekara paidA hue haiM, jo kisI ne hameM diyA | | eka pavitra dhAraNA vikasita na ho paaegii| aura prema kA eka pavitra nahIM, samAja ne jise nirmita nahIM kiyA, jo hamArI bhItarI saMpadA hai, | rUpa bhI hai, jahAM yauna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara bhAI-bahana meM usa zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ko, kRSNa kahate haiM, agara hama nikhAra leM, | vaha vikasita na huA, to phira kahAM vikasita hogA? usa pavitra samAja kI dhAraNAoM ke rUkhe-sUkhe patte alaga kara deM, bhItara chipI | | prema kI lakIra phira sadA ke lie kho jaaegii| unakI bAta meM bhI pAnI kI dhAra najara meM A jAe, to daivI saMpadA kA dUsarA lakSaNa hai| bala hai| phira usake hI sahAre, usa aMtaHkaraNa ke sahAre divyatA taka pahuMcA kaha maiM yaha rahA hUM ki jisa samAja ne bhI jo dhAraNA mAnI hai, jA sakatA hai| usake kAraNa haiM, usake aitihAsika vikAsa meM AdhAra hai; kucha jisako Apa abhI acchA aura burA kahate haiM, vaha sirpha vajaha se mAnI hai| usa dhAraNA ko hI mAnakara jo calatA hai, vaha sAmAjika mAnyatA hai| kisI dUsare samAja meM mAnyatAeM badala jAtI acchA AdamI to ho sakatA hai, burA AdamI ho sakatA hai| lekina haiM, to dUsarI mAnyatAeM ho jAtI haiN| jamIna para koI hajAroM taraha ke jisako zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA AdamI kaheM, vaha una dhAraNAoM ko samAja haiN| aisI koI mAnyatA nahIM hai, jo kisI na kisI samAja meM mAnakara koI nahIM ho sktaa| acchI na mAnI jAtI ho; aura aisI bhI koI mAnyatA nahIM hai, jo isakA yaha artha nahIM ki zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA AdamI sArI kisI na kisI samAja meM burI na mAnI jAtI ho| saba taraha kI bAteM dhAraNAoM ko tor3a de, samAja kA duzmana ho jaae| yaha artha nahIM acchI mAnI jAtI haiM, saba taraha kI bAteM burI mAnI jAtI haiN| ki samAja kI bagAvata kare, ucchRkhala ho jaae| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa ___ aise samAja haiM, jahAM sagI bahana se vivAha karanA acchA mAnA | kA AdamI apane bhItara aMtaHkaraNa ko dhAraNAoM se mukta karane meM jAtA hai| jahAM pitA mara jAe, to aise samAja haiM, jahAM bar3e beTe ko | lgegaa| aura usa biMdu para apane aMtaHkaraNa ko le AegA, jahAM mAM se vivAha karanA acchA mAnA jAtA hai| aise samAja haiM, jahAM pitA samAja kI koI chApa nahIM hai; jahAM usakA aMtaHkaraNa dapI bUr3hA ho jAe, vRddha ho jAe, to jIvita pitA ko agnisaMskAra de denA | zuddha hai, jaisA vaha janma ke sAtha lekara paidA huA thA, jaba samAja bar3e beTe kA kartavya mAnA jAtA hai| aura ina sabakI apanI dhAraNAeM | ne kucha bhI likhA nahIM thA, khAlI, shuuny| haiM, aura apanI dhAraNAoM ke tarka haiN| aura agara unake tarka ko | usa aMtaHkaraNa ke mAdhyama se hI daivI saMpadA ko khojA jA sakatA sahAnubhUti se samajheM, to unakI bAta bhI sahI mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| / hai, divyatA ko khojA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki usa aMtaHkaraNa meM jo jina samAjoM meM bhAI aura bahana kA vivAha pracalita hai, aphrIkA svara uThate haiM, ve divyatA ke svara haiN| jisa aMtaHkaraNa ko hama ke kucha kabIle, unakA kahanA yaha hai ki bhAI aura bahana hI pati aMtaHkaraNa mAnate haiM, usameM jo svara uThate haiM, ve samAja ke svara haiN| aura patnI bana sakate haiN| kyoMki unameM itanA sAmIpya hai, itanI jJAna-yoga meM niraMtara dRr3ha sthiti...| nikaTatA hai; una donoM ke pAsa eka-sA svabhAva hai| kisI bhI dUsarI jJAna-yoga meM niraMtara dRr3ha sthiti! eka to hamArA jIvana hai, jise strI se vivAha karanA, do viparIta saMskAroM meM pale, do viparIta hama mUrchA meM dRr3ha sthiti kaha sakate haiN| jo bhI hama karate haiM, soe parivAroM meM pale vyaktiyoM ko kaThinAI hogI, ar3acana hogI, upadrava hue karate haiN| hameM kucha pakkA patA nahIM, hama kyoM kara rahe haiM; kyoM hogaa| aura bhAI aura bahana ke bIca eka svAbhAvika naisargika prema hamane krodha kiyA, kyoM hamane prema kiyA, kyoM hamane jIvana aisA hai, isI prema ko rUpAMtarita kiyA jaae| bitAyA, jaisA hamane bitAyA, kucha sApha nahIM hai| unakI bAta meM bhI bala mAlUma par3atA hai| jina mulkoM meM virodha eka aMdhere meM zarAba pIe hue jaise koI AdamI calatA ho, aura hai, unakI bAta meM bhI bala mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, kahIM bhI pahuMca jAe; na rAste kA kucha patA hai, na dizA kA koI patA agara bhAI aura bahana meM vivAha ho, to phira bhAI aura bahana ke bIca | hai; yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki gola ghere meM cakkara hI lagAtA rahe aura prAraMbha se hI kAmuka saMbaMdhoM ko rokane kA koI upAya nhiiN| to soce ki bar3I yAtrA ho rahI hai| aisI hamArI dazA hai| mUrchA meM hamArI parivAra prAthamika rUpa se hI kAmuka saMbaMdhoM meM ulajha jaaegaa| dRr3ha sthiti hai| kAmuka saMbaMdha agara bacapana se isa bhAMti khule chor3a die jAeM, to | | jJAna-yoga meM dRr3ha sthiti kA artha hai, jAgarUkatA meM dRr3ha sthiti, jIvana prAthamika AdhAra se vilAsa kI ora bar3hegA aura prema kI | aveyaranesa meM, hoza meN| urle, bailUM, calUM, jo bhI vyavahAra ho,
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * AcaraNa ho, jo bhI pariNamana ho, vaha mere pUre hoza meM ho| mere jJAna | stuti meM par3anA ThIka nhiiN| lekina basa, koI stuti karatA hai, to kA dIyA jalatA rhe| kyoM kara rahA hUM, isakI mujhe pUrI pratIti ho| | phira smaraNa nahIM rahatA; phira bhItara kucha balba jala jAte haiN| phira binA gahare pratyakSa hoza ke kucha bhI mujhase na nikle|| | bhItara kucha kAma zurU ho jAtA hai, jo dasare ne cAlita kiyaa| jisako kRSNamUrti aveyaranesa kahate haiM, mahAvIra ne jisako jo vyakti apane nirNaya se pratipala nahIM jI rahA hai, jisase dUsare samyaka jJAna kahA hai, buddha ne jisako samyaka smRti kahA hai, kabIra, | loga nirNaya karavA rahe haiM, jise dUsare loga dhakke de rahe haiM, nAnaka, dAdU jisako surati-yoga kahate haiM, jJAna-yoga meM dRr3ha sthiti mainipuleTa kara rahe haiM, jo dUsaroM se paricAlita hai, aisA vyakti kA vahI artha hai| mUrchita na ho vyavahAra; acetana zaktiyAM mujhase mUrchA meM dRr3ha ThaharA huA hai| kucha na karavA leM; merA kRtya cetana ho, kAMzasa ho| hoza meM Thahare hue vyakti kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha svayaM cala rahA hai, kisI AdamI ne Apako dhakkA diyaa| idhara dhakkA nahIM diyA | | svayaM uTha rahA hai; aura jo bhI kara rahA hai, vaha usakA apanA nirNaya ki udhara se krodha kI lapaTa bhabhaka uThatI hai| yaha krodha kA bhabhakanA | | hai, vaha usane sacetana rUpa se liyA hai! koI acetana zaktiyoM ne vaise hI hai, jaise kisI ne baTana dabAI aura bijalI jlii| baTana usase nirNaya nahIM karavAyA hai| dabAne ke bAda bijalI kA balba socatA nahIM ki jalaM yA na jlN|| ___ caubIsa ghaMTe Apake bhItara bar3A hissA acetana hai, jisako yaha bhI nahIM socatA ki isa AdamI ne jalAyA, to maiM koI paravaza | phrAyaDa ne bar3I koziza kI vizleSaNa karane kii| phrAyaDa ke hisAba to nahIM hUM; cAhUM to jalUM, cAhUM to na jalUM! na, koI upAya nahIM hai| | se, jaise hama barapha ke Tukar3e ko pAnI meM DAla deM, to nau hissA pAnI yaMtravata, yaMtra hI hai| to bijalI kA balba jala jAtA hai| meM DUba jAtA hai aura eka hissA Upara hotA hai, aisA ApakA eka ___ jaba koI Apako dhakkA detA hai, to krodha bhI Apa meM agara | | hissA kevala hozapUrNa hai, nau hisse nIce DUbe hue haiM pAnI meM aura aisA hI paidA hotA ho, jaise baTana dabAne se balba jalatA hai, to | unakA Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| aura ve nau hisse Apase Apa bhI yaMtravata ho ge| to jisa AdamI ne Apako dhakkA diyA, | | caubIsa ghaMTe kAma karavA rahe haiN| ve kAma Apako karane hI par3ate haiN| usane Apako paricAlita kara liyA, vaha ApakA mAlika ho | aura Apa nirNaya bhI le leM ki nahIM karUMgA, to bhI koI pharka nahIM gayA, svAmitva usake hAtha meM calA gayA; usane Apa meM krodha paidA | pdd'taa| kyoMki nirNaya eka hissA letA hai, usase nau gunI tAkata karavA liyaa| ke mana ke vicAra bhItara dabe par3e haiM, ve usakI sunate bhI nhiiN| aura zAyada Apa kaI daphA kasameM khA cuke haiM ki aba krodha na ___ Apa taya kara lete haiM, sunate haiM brahmacarya para eka vyAkhyAna, par3hate karUMgA; kaI daphA nirNaya liyA hai ki krodha dukha detA hai| zAstra ke | haiM koI kitAba, jaMcatI hai bAta buddhi ko, vaha jo eka hissA pAnI zabda smaraNa haiM ki krodha agni hai, jahara hai| vaha saba hai| lekina ke Upara taira rahA hai, Apa taya kara lete haiN| lekina ve nau hisse, jo kisI ne dhakkA diyA, to vaha saba ekadama haTa jAtA hai| bhItara se | | pAnI ke nIce dabe haiM, unako ApakI kitAba kA koI patA nahIM, krodha uTha AtA hai| yaha krodha mUrchita hai| | brahmacarya kA koI patA nahIM; unhoMne koI yaha bAta sunI nahIM kabhI, buddha ko koI dhakkA de, to krodha aise hI nahIM uThatA; krodha uThatA | | ve apanI dhAraNA se cala rahe haiN| ve mile haiM nau hisse Apako hI nhiiN| buddha dhakke ko dekhate haiM ki dhakkA diyA gayA aura apane | janmoM-janmoM kI laMbI yAtrA meN| anaMta saMskAroM, pazuoM, paudhoM, bhItara dekhate haiM ki dhakke se kyA ho rahA hai; aura nirNaya karate haiN| | vRkSoM se gujarakara unako Apane ikaTThA kiyA hai| ve aba bhI vahI ki mujhe kyA karanA hai| ApakA dhakkA nirNAyaka nahIM hai| Apake | | haiN| unako kucha patA bhI nahIM hai| ve apane hI DhaMga se calate haiM; unakI dhakke ke bAda bhI buddha hI nirNAyaka haiM; ve nirNaya karate haiM ki mujhe tAkata nau gunI jyAdA hai| kyA karanA hai| ___jaba bhI kAmanA mana ko pakar3egI, to vaha jo eka hissA hai, Apa jaba krodha karate haiM, to nirNaya ApakA nahIM hai| dUsarA napaMsaka siddha hogaa| ve jo nau gane tAkatavara haiM. ve zaktizAlI Apase nirNaya karavA letA hai| eka khuzAmadI A jAtA hai aura | | siddha hoMge aura ve Apako majabUra kara leNge| aura unakI majabUrI ApakI prazaMsA karatA hai aura Apase kAma karavA letA hai| Apa bhI | itanI zaktizAlI hai ki ve Apake isa eka hisse ko bhI tarka deMge jAnate haiM ki yaha khuzAmadI hai aura Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki kisI kI | aura yaha eka hissA bhI rezanalAija kregaa| yaha bhI kahegA ki 291
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* chor3o, yaha saba brahmacarya vagairaha meM kucha sAra nahIM hai| aura yaha bhI | to mahAvIra apane jJAna ko bAMTa rahe haiM, ki buddha apanI karuNA kahegA ki brahmacarya sAdhanA hai, to jaldI kyA hai; abhI jiMdagI bahuta | | | ko bAMTa rahe haiM, ki jIsasa apanI sevA ko| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki par3I hai! kyA! bahuta gahare meM jo bhI maiM hUM, vaha merA na rahe, vaha sabakA ho hajAra tarka! ve nau hisse dhakke dekara eka hisse ko rAjI karavA | | jaae| jo bhI maiM hUM, maiM bikhara jAUM aura sabameM calA jAUM; merA leNge| jaba ve nau hisse apanA kAma pUrA karavA leMge, taba phira eka | apanA kucha bace n| isake svAbhAvika bar3e gahare pariNAma hoNge| hissA bAteM socane lagegA bhlii-bhlii| phira brahmacarya vApasa | jitanA hI maiM chInane kA socatA hUM, utanA hI merA ahaMkAra bar3hatA lauttegaa| lekina yaha hamezA kamajora siddha hogA nau ke mukaable| hai| isalie jitanI mere pAsa saMpadA hogI, jitanI mere pAsa yaha ar3acana hai pratyeka manuSya kii| jo bhI manuSya thor3A jIvana ko suvidhA-sAdhana hoMge, utanA ahaMkAra hogaa| jitanA hI maiM baMTatA hUM, badalane kI koziza meM lagA hai, usakI yaha kaThinAI hai ki vaha taya utanA hI maiM pighalatA huuN| jitanI hI maiM sAjhedArI karatA hUM, jitanA karatA hai, lekina pUrA nahIM ho paataa| hI merA astitva dUsare ke astitva meM lIna hotA hai, utanA hI merA kRSNa kahate haiM, daivI saMpadA tabhI sakriya hogI, jaba koI vyakti ahaMkAra zUnya hogaa| jJAna-yoga meM niraMtara dRr3ha sthita ho| daivI saMpadA ke pAsa asmitA nahIM bacegI, aura AsurI saMpadA ke hoza itanA sadhA huA ho...| jitanA jyAdA hoza sadhatA hai, pAsa sirpha asmitA hI bcegii| ahaMkAra zaitAna kI AkhirI utanA hI pAnI ke Upara barpha AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| jitanA jyAdA upalabdhi hai| niraahaMkAritA paramAtma-bhAva hai| Apa hoza kA prayoga karate haiM, utanA jyAdA ApakA acetana kama to dAna kA artha hai, denA; aura dene kI vRtti ko vikasita karanA hone lagatA hai; cetana bar3hane lagatA hai| aura eka aisI sthiti bhI hai| | aura usa ghar3I kI pratIkSA karanA, jaba mere pAsa kucha bhI na hogA dene ToTala aveyaranesa kI, paripUrNa prajJA kI, jaba ApakA pUrA kA pUrA | ko| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa kucha bhI na hogaa| saba mana prakAzita hotA hai, hoza se bharA hotA hai| kucha hogA; jitanA Apa deMge, utanA bddh'egaa| jitanA Apa bAMTeMge, usa sthiti meM jo bhI nirNaya lie jAte haiM. unakA koI virodha utanA jyAdA hogaa| jitanA Apa apane ko zanya kareMge. ulIceMge. nahIM hai| usa sthiti meM jo bhI Apa taya karate haiM, vaha hogA hI, | utanA hI pAeMge ki sAmrAjya bar3A hotA jAtA hai| dene kA artha yaha kyoMki usase viparIta Apake bhItara koI svara nahIM hai| usa sthiti nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa kucha bacegA nahIM, lekina dene kA bhAva ki meM jo bhI jIvana hai, vahAM koI pazcAttApa nahIM hai| usa jIvana meM sabhI kucha AnaMda hai aura sabhI kucha advaita hai| dAna, prema kA sAra hai| chInanA, ghRNA kA AdhAra hai| to agara prema sArI sAdhanA prakriyAeM jJAna-yoga meM dRr3ha sthiti ke hI upAya haiN| | meM bhI Apa dUsare se kucha lenA cAhate haiM, to vaha prema nahIM hai| vahAM sAre dhyAna, sArI prArthanAeM, sArI vidhiyAM, kaise Apa jyAdA se sirpha prema ke nAma para zoSaNa hai| jahAM mAMga hai, vahAM prema kI koI jyAdA hoza meM jIne lageM, mUrchA TUTe, amUrchA bddh'e...| | saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| prema nipaTa dAna hai, beshte| vaha kucha pAne kI aura dAna tathA iMdriyoM kA damana, yajJa, svAdhyAya tathA tapa evaM | | AkAMkSA se nahIM hai. denA hI AnaMda hai| aura jisane liyA. usake zarIra aura iMdriyoM ke sahita aMtaHkaraNa kI srltaa| prati anugraha hai| dAna, dene kA bhAva, bahuta AdhArabhUta hai| AsurI saMpadA hai lene kA dAna tathA iMdriyoM kA dmn...| bhAva, chInane kA bhaav| jo dUsare ke pAsa hai, vaha merA kaise ho jaae| dAna aura iMdriyoM ke damana ko kRSNa ne eka sAtha khaa| yaha bhI sArA saba merA kaise ho jAe, pajezana, sArI duniyA kA maiM mAlika | thor3A vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki jitanA hI Apa deMge, utanI hI iMdriyAM kaise ho jaauuN| aura daivI saMpadA dene kI bhAvanA hai| jo bhI mere pAsa apane Apa visarjita ho jAtI haiN| jitanA hI Apa leMge, ikaTThA hai, vaha baMTa jaae| jo bhI maiM hUM, use maiM sAjhedArI kara luuN| jo mere pAsa kareMge, utanI hI iMdriyAM majabUta hotI calI jAtI haiN| iMdriyAM chInanA hai, vaha dUsarA bhI usameM rasa le pAe, vaha dUsare kA bhI ho ske| | cAhatI haiM; aura jo dene ko rAjI hai, usakI iMdriyAM dhIre-dhIre zUnya __ kRSNa yaha nahIM kahate, kyA dAna-ki dhana kA dAna, ki saMpatti | | ho jAtI haiN| iMdriyoM kA damana iMdriyoM se lar3akara nahIM upalabdha hotA kA dAna, ki bhUmi kA dAna--yaha savAla nahIM hai| sirpha dAna! bhAva! hai| iMdriyoM kA damana svayaM kI nijatA ko pUrI taraha bAMTa dene se kucha bhI na bce| 1292
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * upalabdha hotA hai| jo apane bhItara apane lie bacAtA nahIM, usakI yaha pharka bArIka hai, nAjuka hai| aura isako Apa prayoga kareMge, iMdriyAM apane Apa zAMta ho jAtI haiN| | to hI khayAla meM A sakatA hai| apane ko vaMcita karanA kisI ko yaha jo iMdriyoM kI zAMti hai, jo dAna se yA prema se phalita hotI | dene ke lie, taba usa vaMcita karane meM eka sukha hai| aura sirpha apane hai, isa zAMti meM aura iMdriyoM ko dabA lene meM bar3A pharka hai, buniyAdI ko vaMcita karanA binA kisI ko dene ke khayAla se, usameM koI rasa virodha hai| koI vyakti agara iMdriyoM ko jora se dabA le, to bhItara | nahIM hai, koI sukha nahIM hai| usameM pIr3A hogii| azAMti paidA hogI, zAMti paidA nahIM hogii| to Apa bhUkhe raha sakate haiM, aura jo paisA bace, vaha baiMka meM jamA Apa kisI bhI iMdriya ko dabAkara dekheN| aura Apa pAeMge ki usa | kara sakate haiN| usa bhUkha meM sirpha bhUkha hI hogii| dabAne se aura azAMti paidA hotI hai, kyoMki iMdriya nikalanA cAhatI __ bhUkhe rahanA prAthamika na ho, kisI kA peTa bharanA prAthamika ho| hai, bAhara AnA cAhatI hai, bhoga meM jAnA cAhatI hai| iMdriya Apako | | aura agara usake pIche bhUkhe rahanA par3e, to bhUkhe rahane kI svIkRti kahIM le jAnA cAhatI hai| ho| jo dabAegA, vaha to aura azAMta ho jaaegaa| lekina agara koI | / dAna se sArI iMdriyAM rUpAMtarita ho sakatI haiN| Apa nagna khar3e ho apane ko bAMTane ko rAjI hai, to usakI iMdriyAM apane Apa zAMta | jAeM sar3aka para, yaha eka bAta hai| yaha nagnatA adhUrI hai, aura isa hotI calI jaaeNgii| nagnatA meM ahaMkAra hai| lekina koI nagna khar3A ho aura apane vastra isa pharka ko Apa aisA smjheN| Apa upavAsa kareM eka din| to | usako or3hA deM, usa nagnatA kA rasa aura hai| usa nagnatA meM na kyA kareMge? upavAsa kareMge, to dabAeMge bhUkha ko| bhUkha roja lagI | ahaMkAra hai, na tapa kA koI bhAva hai| usa nagnatA kI pavitratA aura hai, Aja bhI lagegI; use dbaaeNge| dabAeMge to bhUkha aura phailegI | pUrNatA aura hai| usakA guNadharma aura hai| roeM-roeM meM bhiitr| aura caubIsa ghaMTe sirpha bhojana kA smaraNa | .. lekina aksara yaha huA ki jo bhI dharma dAna ke mAdhyama se ApakA smaraNa hogaa| jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane ko paidA hue, dAna to bhUla gayA, vaha jo lekina ghara meM eka mehamAna AyA hai| aura ghara meM itanA hI bhojana | dAna kA AdhA hissA thA, vaha bhItara raha gyaa| usa Adhe hisse kA hai ki yA to Apa kara leM yA mehamAna ko karA deN| aura Apa prasanna koI artha nahIM hai| haiM ki mehamAna ghara meM AyA, aura Apa AnaMdita haiN| to Apane | __ Apa khUba upavAsa kara sakate haiM, lekina ApakA upavAsa kisI mehamAna ko bhojana kraayaa| yaha upavAsa bar3e aura DhaMga kA hogaa| ke peTa bharane kA hissA honA caahie| Apa bilakula daridra ho isa upavAsa meM eka khuzI hogI, eka praphullatA hogii| bhUkha aba | | sakate haiM, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ApakI daridratA kisI ko bhI lagI hai, lekina Apane bhUkha ko dabAyA nahIM, Apane bhojana ko | samRddha karane kA hissA honA cAhie, taba bAta pUrI hotI hai| aura bAMTA, Apane dAna kiyaa| taba jIvana meM iMdriyoM kA utpAta jisa bhAMti zAMta hotA hai, usa bhAMti isalie mAM, agara beTA bhUkhA ho, to use khilA degI, khuda bhUkhI koI bhI damana karake kabhI unheM zAMta nahIM kara paayaa| so jaaegii| isa upavAsa kA majA aura hai| isa upavAsa meM jo AnaMda yajJa, svAdhyAya, tapa, zarIra aura iMdriyoM ke sahita aMtaHkaraNa kI hai, vaha kisI sAdhAraNa sAdha ke, saMnyAsI ke upavAsa meM nahIM ho srltaa| sktaa| kyoMki vaha kevala bhUkha ko dabA rahA hai| isane bhUkha ko __ yajJa eka vaijJAnika prakriyA kA nAma hai| usake bAhya rUpa se to dabAyA nahIM hai, bhojana ko bAMTA hai| yahAM buniyAdI pharka hai| yahAM | hama paricita haiN| lekina bAhya rUpa to sirpha pratIka hai| bAhara ke kisI aura kI bhUkha ko pUrA kiyA hai| aura usakI bhUkha ko pUrA | pratIka se kucha bhItara kI bAta kahane kI koziza kI gaI hai| yajJa kiyA hai, jisake prati prema hai| eka takanIka hai, eka vidhi hai, ki bhItara kaise agni prajvalita ho, dAna, agara jIvana ke saba pahaluoM meM samA jAe, to sabhI iMdriyAM | aura usa agni meM maiM kaise bhasmIbhUta ho jaauuN|| apane Apa zAMta ho jAtI haiN| aura dAna se hI damana Ae, to damana, sArA jIvana agni kA khela hai| Apa bhI agni ke eka rUpa haiN| meM eka utsava hai| binA dAna ke damana Ae-lobha se bhI damana | bhojana paca rahA hai, khUna bana rahA hai, khUna daur3a rahA hai, hRdaya gati AtA hai-taba eka taraha kI vikRti aura kurUpatA hai| karatA hai, zvAsa calatI hai, saba agni kA khela hai| zarIra se agni 293
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 kho jAe, saba kho jAtA hai| Apa ThaMDe hue, ki mauta A gii| mauta sadA ThaMDI hai| jIvana sadA garma hai| jIvana eka uSNatA hai| hiMduoM ne isa uSNatA ke bar3e gahare prayoga kie haiN| una gahare prayogoM kA nAma yajJa hai| yaha jo jIvana kI uSNatA hai, jisase sAdhAraNa kAma cala rahA hai, bhojana paca rahA hai...| Apa soca bhI nahIM sakate, vaijJAnika bhI abhI taka rAja ko pUrA khola nahIM paae| isa choTe-se zarIra meM bar3A virATa kArya cala rahA hai| bhojana Apa karate haiM, pacatA hai, khUna banatA hai, mAMsa-majjA banatI hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara eka AdamI ke zarIra ke bhItara jitanA kAma hotA hai - eka roTI ko hama DAlate haiM, khUna aura mAMsa-majjA bana jAtI hai| abhI taka roTI ko mazIna meM DAlakara khUna, mAMsa-majjA banAne kI koI hama vyavasthA nahIM khoja pAe haiN| vaijJAnika socate haiM ki kabhI yaha saMbhava hogA-pakkA nahIM kahA jA sakatA kaba, lekina kabhI saMbhava hogA - to eka AdamI kA zarIra jitanA kAma karatA hai, itanA kAma karane ke lie kama se kama cAra varga mIla kI yAMtrika vyavasthA karanI pdd'egii| itanI bar3I phaikTarI cAra varga mIla ke kSetra para phaile, taba hama AdamI ke zarIra ke bhItara jo kAma cala rahA hai pUrA, itanA kAma usameM kara paaeNge| bar3A adabhuta kAma cala rahA hai, aura bar3e cupacApa cala rahA hai| lekina sabake bhItara - jaisA hiMduoM kI dhAraNA, yoga kI dhAraNA hai-- sabake bhItara eka agni prajvalita hai; agni sArA kAma kara rahI hai| pradIpta agni hai bhiitr| zvAsa hama lete haiM, vaha bhI agni hI hai| dIyA jalatA hai, vaha bhI agni hI hai| vaijJAnika usako AksIDAijezana kahate haiN| eka dIyA jala rahA ho, aura jora se havA kA jhoMkA Ae, Apa Dara jAeMge ki kahIM bujha na jAe; bartana se DhaMka deM, kAMca ke bartana se DhaMka deN| thor3I dera, kSaNabhara to jalatA rahegA, phira bujha jaaegaa| tUphAna zAyada na bujhA pAtA, lekina DhaMke hue bartana meM bujha jAegA, kyoMki pratipala jalane ke lie AksIjana caahie| vaha jitanI AksIjana bhItara hai, utanI dera jala jAegA, phira bujha jaaegaa| caubIsa ghaMTe hama zvAsa le rahe haiM, usase AksIjana bhItara jA rahI hai, vaha agni hai, sUkSma agni hai| zvAsa baMda huI ki AdamI zvAsa ThIka se na lI, to jIvana kSINa ho jAtA hai| to yoga kI prakriyAoM ke dvArA bhItara kI isa agni ko dhU-dhU karake prajvalita karane kI prakriyAeM haiN| unakA nAma yajJa aura | jaba yaha dhU-dhU karake bhItara kI agni pUrI jalatI hai, to isase sirpha bhojana hI nahIM pacatA, zarIra hI nahIM calatA, jIvana ke sAdhAraNa dainaMdina kArya hI nahIM hote, dhU-dhUkara jaba agni jalatI hai, to usameM hamArA ahaMkAra jala jAtA hai| aura usa agni se gujarakara hI hameM pahalI daphA pUrI divyatA kA anubhava hotA hai| aura ahaMkAra ke jalate hI kacarA jala jAtA hai, svarNa nikharakara bAhara AtA hai| svAdhyAya kA artha hai, apanA sadA adhyayana karate rahanA / svAdhyAya kA artha gItA par3hanA nahIM hai, vaha gauNa artha hai| veda par3hanA nahIM hai, vaha gauNa artha hai| svAdhyAya kA artha hai, svayaM kA niraMtara adhyayana, svayaM ko niraMtara dekhate rhnaa| eka-eka choTI-choTI gatividhi ko pahacAnate rahanA, parakhate rahanA, vizleSaNa karate rahanA / kyA kara rahA hUM, kyoM kara rahA hUM; kyA chipe kAraNa haiM-- una sabakI pUrI jAMca-parakha karate rahanA / svayaM ko eka adhyayana kI jIvaMta prakriyA banA lenA / svapna bhI bhItara paidA ho, to usakA bhI adhyayana karanA ki vaha kyoM ghaTA ! koI svapna aise hI nahIM ghaTatA / Apa rAta svapna dekhate haiM, kisI kI hatyA kara dete haiN| aise hI hatyA nahIM hotii| svapna meM bhI aise hI nahIM hotI / kahIM kucha chipA rAja hai; kucha honA cAhatA hai, svapna meM usako abhivyakti milI hai| svapna se lekara kRtyoM taka sabhI kucha adhyayana karate rahanA / svayaM ko eka zAstra banA lenA aura usase sIkhanA ki kyA ho rahA hai| lie gae pariNAma aura natIjoM para Age upayoga karane kA nAma tapa hai| svAdhyAya tathA tapa... / jo svayaM ke adhyayana se niSkarSa hoM, una niSkarSoM ke anusAra calane kA nAma tapa hai| tapa kA matalaba itanA nahIM hai ki apane ko akAraNa satAnA, parezAna karanA, ki apane ko dukha denaa| tapa kA artha hai, jo mere adhyayana se natIje nikale haiM, una natIjoM ke anusAra jIvana ko calAnA / kaThina hogA, aura dukha jhelanA par3egA, saMkalpa kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki purAnI AdateM haiM, ve sugama haiN| cAhe unase dukha milatA ho aMta meM, lekina ve sugama haiN| unheM badalanA durgama hogA, dukha uThAnA pdd'egaa| lekina eka bAra ve badala jAeM, to AnaMda kI maMjila unase upalabdha hotI hai| samyakarUpa se svayaM ke nirIkSaNa se jo natIje hAtha Ae hoM, una natIjoM ko likhakara rakha denA nahIM, varana unake anusAra jIvana ko calAnA tapazcaryA hai| aura zarIra aura iMdriyoM ke sahita aMtaHkaraNa kI saralatA / 294
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivI saMpadA kA arjana * aura jIvana ke saba pahaluoM para jaTilatA kI bajAya saralatA | sira ke bala khar3e ho jAeM rAste para, pacAsa loga bhIr3a lagAkara khar3e ko jagaha denaa| jo bhI jaTila ho, usase bacane kI koziza krnaa| | ho jAte haiN| Apa donoM paira ke bala khar3e hoM, phira koI bhIr3a lagAkara jo bhI sarala ho, usako sthApita krnaa| | khar3A nahIM hotaa| sira ke bala khar3e hote se hI bhIr3a laga jAtI hai, Amataura se hama ulaTA karate haiN| jo bhI jaTila ho, vaha hameM | | kyoMki Apa kucha kara rahe haiM, jo kaThina hai| hAlAMki sira ke bala AkarSita karatA hai| agara eka pahelI sAmane rakhI ho, jo bahuta | khar3e hone se kucha milatA nahIM, lekina bhIr3a ikaTThI hotI hai| aura ulajhana vAlI ho, to hama paccIsa kAma chor3akara usako hala karane | bhIr3a ikaTThI ho, to hameM rasa AtA hai| meM laga jAte haiN| jaTila hameM AkarSita karatA hai| jaTila kyoM __ kAphkA, eka bahuta prasiddha kathAkAra, usane eka choTI-sI AkarSita karatA hai? kahAnI likhI hai| eka AdamI upavAsa karatA thA, upavAsa kA evaresTa hai vahAM, to AdamI kA mana car3hane kA hotA hai| eDamaMDa | pradarzana karatA thaa| vaha cAlIsa dina taka upavAsa kara letA thaa| hilerI se kisI ne pUchA ki tuma evaresTa para car3hane ke lie itane | | loga bar3e prabhAvita hote the| gAMva-gAMva vaha jAtA thA aura cAlIsa pAgalapana se kyoM bhare rahe? to usane kahA, cUMki evaresTa hai, dina ke upavAsa karatA thaa| phira eka sarakasa gAMva meM thI jahAM vaha isalie car3hanA hI par3egA; cunautI hai| | upavAsa kara rahA thA, to sarakasa vAle logoM ko jaMca gaI bAta, to jitanI jaTila ho ciij...| aba cAMda para jAne kI koI | | unhoMne usako sarakasa meM le liyaa| sarakasa meM bhI usako dekhane jarUrata nahIM hai, para jAnA pdd'egaa| maMgala para bhI jAne kI koI jarUrata | bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI hotI thii| lekina yaha dhiire-dhiire...| nahIM hai, lekina jAnA par3egA, kyoMki maMgala hai aura hamArA mana becaina ___ agara Apa roja hI sira ke bala khar3e raheM, to phira bhIr3a ikaTThI hai| hAlAMki Apa cAMda para pahuMca jAeM ki maMgala para, Apa hI raheMge! | nahIM hogii| phira loga kahate haiM, vaha khar3A hI rahatA hai; ThIka hai| jo upadrava Apa yahAM kara rahe haiM, vahAM kareMge! maMgala Apa meM koI vaha jo AdamI upavAsa karatA thA, vaha karatA hI thaa| to pahale pharka lA nahIM sktaa| aura yahAM dukhI haiM, to vahAM dukhI hoMge! | to logoM ko kaThina lagA, cAlIsa dina! idhara karatA, to koI pahuMcakara kucha bhI hogA nhiiN| | kaThina bhI nahIM lagatA hmko| hamAre mulka meM kaI loga kara hI rahe lekina jaTila AkarSita karatA hai, kyoMki jaTila meM cunautI hai| haiN| jarmanI meM kara rahA thA, to bahuta kaThina bAta thI; cAlIsa dina cunautI se ahaMkAra bharatA hai| to jitanA kaThina kAma ho, utanA bahuta bar3I bAta hai| para dhIre-dhIre logoM ko lagA, yaha karatA hI hai, karane jaisA lagatA hai| jitanA sarala kAma ho, utanA karane jaisA nahIM | | abhyAsI hai| logoM ne usakI jhopar3I kA TikaTa lenA baMda kara diyaa| lagatA, kyoMki saralatA se koI ahaMkAra ko bharatI nahIM miltii| phira sarakasa ke logoM ko lagA, aba koI jyAdA usakI TikaTa kRSNa kahate haiM, zarIra, iMdriyoM aura aMtaHkaraNa kI sabhI AyAmoM bhI nahIM kharIdatA, to phijUla usako kyoM DhonA! to unhoMne usase meM srltaa| . | kahA ki aba tuma jaao| para usane kahA ki aba maiM jA nahIM jo sarala ho, usako cuneN| aura dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge, ApakA | | sakatA, kyoMki maiM binA upavAsa kie raha nahIM sktaa| mujhe rahane ahaMkAra jAne lgaa| jo kaThina hai, usako cuneN| aura Apa pAeMge, do| to unhoMne sabase pIche jahAM jaMgalI jAnavaroM ke kucha kaTaghare the, ApakA ahaMkAra bar3hane lgaa| | vahAM usakA bhI eka kaTagharA banA diyaa| ___ AdamI khuda bhI apane lie kaThinAiyAM paidA karatA hai| kyoMki loga Ate the phira bhI, koI zera ko dekhane AtA, koI hAthI ko kaThinAiyAM paidA karake jaba unako vaha pAra kara letA hai, to vaha | | dekhane AtA, to usake kaTaghare se nikalate the| vaha isase bhI rasa duniyA ko kaha sakatA hai, dekho, itanI kaThinAiyoM ko maiMne pAra | | letA thaa| vaha apane mana meM yaha socatA thA ki calo, mujhe dekhane kiyA! saralatA ko Apa kisako batAne jAiegA ki pAra kiyA! | | Ate haiN| hAlAMki usako lagatA thA ki aba yahAM mujhe dekhane koI usameM pAra karane jaisA kucha thA hI nhiiN| AtA nhiiN| agara Apa jIvana meM saralatA ko niyama banA leM aura jaba bhI / jaba cAlIsa dina kA koI pariNAma na rahA, to usane ghoSaNA kI koI vikalpa sAmane ho, to sarala ko cuneN...| bahuta kaThina hai yaha, ki aba maiM sadA ke lie upavAsa kara rahA huuN| koI assI dina vaha sarala ko cunanA, kyoMki ahaMkAra ko isameM koI rasa nahIM aataa| Tika gyaa| jaba assI dina kI khabara pahuMcI, to loga Ane zurU 295
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 hue| nabbe dina ke karIba pahuMca gayA, to eka patrakAra ne usake kAna ke pAsa jAkara pUchA, kyoMki usakI AvAja aba bilakula kSINa ho gaI thI, ki tU yaha kisalie kara rahA hai? to usane bilakula kSINa AvAja meM kahA ki maiM saba rikArDa tor3a denA cAhatA hUM; mara jAU bhalA, magara rikArDa tor3a denA hai| mujhase jyAdA bar3A upavAsa karane vAlA duniyA meM kabhI bhI nahIM huA! ___jaTila meM eka rasa hai, rikArDa tor3ane kA rs| sarala meM koI rikArDa hI nahIM hai, sabhI loga usako karate hI rahe haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, divyatA kI tarapha jise jAnA hai, use saralatA kA cunAva jIvana ke saba pahaluoM pr...| jaba bhI cunAva ho, to sarala kA, saralatama kaa| aura Apa dhIre-dhIre pAeMge, ahaMkAra bacA hI nahIM jisako miTAnA hai| aura ahaMkAra kho jAe, to AsurI saMpadA kI jar3a kaTa gii| niraahaMkAritA A jAe, to daivI saMpadA kA dvAra khula gyaa| Aja itanA hii|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 dUsarA pravacana daivIya lakSaNa
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7* ahiMsA satyamakrodhastyAgaH zAntirapaizunam / | agara maiM cupa baiThA hUM, to phira koI saMbaMdha nahIM banatA, setu kho jAtA dayA bhUteSvaloluptvaM mArdavaM hIracApalam / / 2 / / hai| phira jaba maiM cupa baiThA hUM, taba Apa apanI hI bAtoM ko socate tejaH kSamA dhRtiH shaucmdrohonaatimaanitaa| haiM; mujhase saMbaMdha nahIM banatA, ApakA apane se hI saMbaMdha rahatA hai| bhavanti saMpadaM devImabhijAtasya bhArata / / 3 / / jaba maiM bola rahA hUM, taba thor3I dera ko ApakA mana baMda ho jAtA hai| daivI saMpadAyukta puruSa ke anya lakSaNa haiM : ahiMsA, satya, ApakA apane mana se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai aura mujhase saMbaMdha jur3a akrodha, tyAga, zAMti aura kisI kI bhI niMdAdi na karanA jAtA hai| tathA saba bhUta prANiyoM meM dayA, alolupatA, komalatA tathA isalie sunakara Apako jitanI zAMti milatI hai, utanI agara maiM loka aura zAstra ke viruddha AcaraNa meM lajjA aura vyartha zAMta baiThA hUM, to mere pAsa zAMta baiThakara na milegii| milanI cAhie ceSTAoM kA abhAva; tathA teja, kSamA, dhairya aura zauca arthAta jyaadaa| kyoMki jaba maiM mauna hUM, taba Apa mere pAsa haiM hI nhiiN| taba bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi evaM adroha arthAta kisI meM bhii| Apa apane pAsa haiN| ApakA mana bhItara cala rahA hai| ApakA jo zatru-bhAva kA na honA aura apane meM pUjyatA ke abhimAna niraMtara kA upadrava hai, usameM Apa DUbe haiN| jaba maiM bola rahA hUM, taba kA abhAva-ye saba to he arjuna, daivI saMpadA ko prApta hue bIca-bIca meM ApakA mana chiTaka jAtA hai; Apa thor3e mere pAsa A puruSa ke lakSaNa hai| jAte haiN| usa kSaNa meM kucha pratItiyAM Apako ho sakatI haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha, zabda meM kahA jAne yogya nahIM hai| isalie zabda se hI jo mujhe samajheMge, ve nahIM samajha paaeNge| pahale kucha prshn| aura unakI samajha adhakacarI hogI; nAsamajhI jyAdA hogI usase, pahalA praznaH Azcarya hai ki jaba Apa bolate haiM, tabhI | | samajhadArI km| mauna meM bhI mujhe samajhane kI koziza karanI hogii| vANI ke mAdhyama se hameM ApakA zikhara thor3A dikhAI | svabhAvataH, zabda kI taiyArI hai; jIvanabhara zabda Apane sIkhA hai, par3atA hai| aisA kyoM? mauna Apane kabhI sIkhA nhiiN| use bhI sIkhanA hogA, usake prazikSaNa se bhI gujaranA hogaa| dhyAna usI kA prazikSaNa hai| / isalie AdhA jora merA maiM Apase bolatA hUM usa para hai, aura ma nabhAvataH, zabda samajha meM Ate haiM; mauna samajha meM nahIM AdhA jora merA isa para hai ki Apake bhItara bolane kI prakriyA baMda rapa aataa| zabda to buddhi se bhI pakar3a lie jAte haiM, mauna ho, Apa dhyAnastha hoN| jaise-jaise Apa dhyAnastha hoMge, vaise-vaise ko pakaDe'ne ke lie to hRdaya caahie| buddhi kA zikSaNa hI merA na bolanA ApakI jyAdA samajha meM aaegaa| aura bolane meM hai Apake pAsa; buddhi kI dhAraNAoM kI, buddhi ke tarka kI, buddhi | bhI jo Apa samajheMge, vaha zabdoM ke pAra hai, usakI jhalaka milanI kI bhASA kI pakar3a hai| mauna, zUnya, dhyAna kI koI pakar3a nahIM hai| | zurU ho jaaegii| jise Apa samajha sakate haiM, use Apa samajha lete haiN| use bhI pUrA zabda bhI zUnya ke saMketa bana jAte haiM, lekina usake lie hRdaya samajhate haiM, kahanA kaThina hai| kyoMki jo kevala zabda ko hI samajhatA | | kI taiyArI caahie| aura hama eka hI taraha kA saMbaMdha jAnate haiM, eka hai aura zUnya ko nahIM, vaha zabda ko bhI pUrA nahIM samajha paaegaa| hI kamyunikezana, eka hI saMvAda kA rAstA jAnate haiM ki boleN| sAdhAraNa bolacAla ke zabda, sAdhAraNa jIvana aura kAma aura | | bhASA ke atirikta hamAre bIca koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bhASA na ho, caryA ke zabda to vastuoM ke pratIka haiN| zAstroM ke zabda anubhUtiyoM | hamAre saba saMbaMdha kho jaaeN| ke pratIka haiN| aura anubhUtiyAM to bar3I sUkSma haiM, AkAra meM unheM pazcima ke manasavida pati-patniyoM ko salAha dete haiM ki jaisA bAMdhA nahIM jA sakatA; nAma denA saMbhava nahIM hai; paribhASAeM banatI prAthamika kSaNoM meM pati aura patnI ne eka-dUsare se prema ke zabda bole nahIM haiM; phira bhI zabda Apako sunAI par3ate haiM aura sunAI par3ane se the, unako jArI rakhanA caahie| Apako lagatA hai ki samajha meM A gyaa| svabhAvataH, pati-patnI unheM chor3a dete haiN| unakI jarUrata nahIM raha thor3I-sI jhalaka milatI hai, to usase mujhase saMbaMdha banatA hai| jaatii| jaba Apa pahalI bAra kisI ke prema meM par3ate haiM, to kucha zabda 298
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivIya lakSaNa * bolate haiM, jo ki niraMtara sAtha rahane para, vivAhita ho jAne para, | pahalA caraNa hai, prArthanA dUsarA caraNa hai, paramAtmA aMtima caraNa hai| phijUla mAlUma pdd'eNge| | phira aura gahare caraNa haiM; prema, prArthanA, paramAtmA eka se jyAdA gahare lekina manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, unheM doharAte rahanA cAhie, | haiN| paramAtmA ko to samajhanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| usake lie bhI anyathA prema samApta ho jaaegaa| kyoMki zabda hI hamArA kula saMbaMdha | | hameM zabdoM kA prayoga karanA par3atA hai| hai| to pati cAhe vaha bIsa varSa se patnI ke sAtha ho, to bhI use roja | isalie jaba maiM bolatA hUM, taba Apako kisI zikhara kI pratIti doharAnA cAhie ki maiM tere prema meM pAgala huuN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, | | ho sakatI hai, lekina vaha zikhara vAstavika zikhara nahIM hai| jisa cAhe yaha satya na bhI mAlUma par3e, cAhe yaha pratIti na bhI hotI ho, | | dina maiM cupa baiThA hUM Apake pAsa aura Apako kucha anubhUti ho, lekina prema kI bhAva-bhaMgimA, prema ke zabda, prema kI mudrAeM jArI| usI dina jAnanA ki kisI vAstavika kI pratIti kA pahalA, pahalA rakhanI cAhie, anyathA saMbaMdha TUTa jaaegaa| AghAta, pahalA saMghAta huA, pahalI bijalI Apake bhItara kauNdhii| adhika pati-patniyoM kA jIvana udAsa aura Uba se bhara jAtA mere bolane kA sArA prayojana hI itanA hai ki kucha logoM ko usa hai| usakA bahuta kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki unake jIvana kA prema samApta ghar3I ke lie taiyAra kara lUM, jaba maiM na bolUM, taba bhI ve samajha paaeN| ho gyaa| prema thA, to samApta hotA bhI nhiiN| zabda the pahale, aba ve | aura agara kucha loga usake lie taiyAra nahIM ho pAte, to bolanA zabda chUTa ge| aura niraMtara unhIM zabdoM ko doharAnA behUdA mAlUma vyartha gayA jAnanA caahie| par3atA hai| zabda chUTa gae, saMbaMdha chUTa gyaa| bolane kI apanI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai, sArthakatA to mauna kI __ mauna ko to koI samajhatA nhiiN| agara koI Apako prema karatA | | hI hai| bolanA aise hI hai, jaise choTe bacce ko hama sikhAte haiM, ga ho aura kahe na, to Apa pakar3a hI na pAeMge ki prema karatA hai| kisI | gaNeza kaa| ga kA gaNeza se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ga gadhe kA bhI taraha prakaTa na kare-bhAva-bhaMgimA se, AMkha ke izAre se, zabdoM | | utanA hI hai| gaNeza pratIka haiM; usake sahAre hama ga ko samajhAte haiN| se, ye sabhI zabda haiM-cupa rahe, to Apa kabhI bhI na pahacAna pAeMge | | phira samajha jAne ke bAda gaNeza ko yAda rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ki koI Apako prema karatA hai| kahanA par3egA, prakaTa karanA pdd'egaa| aura jaba bhI Apa ga par3heM, to bAra-bAra doharAne kI jarUrata nahIM ki __ aura taba eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| prema na bhI ho aura ga gaNeza kaa| aura agara yaha doharAnA par3e, to Apa par3ha hI na agara koI kuzala ho prakaTa karane meM, to Apako lagegA ki prema | | paaeNge| taba to kucha par3hanA saMbhava na hogA; taba Apa pahalI kakSA hai| bahuta bAra, jo abhivyakti meM kuzala hai, vaha premI bana jAtA hai| ke bAhara kabhI jA hI na paaeNge| jarUrI nahIM hai ki prema ho| kyoMki prema ko Apa samajhate nahIM, Apa | to jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha ga gaNeza kA hai| saba kahA huA sirpha zabdoM ko samajhate haiN| pratIka hai| taiyArI isakI karanI hai ki vaha chUTa jAe aura Apa cupa . pati-patnI udAsa hone lagate haiM, kyoMki unhIM-unhIM zabdoM ko | hone meM samartha ho jAeM, taba jo darzana hogA, vaha darzana vAstavika kyA bAra-bAra kahanA! phira unameM kucha rasa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| zikhara kA hai| lekina zabdoM ke khote hI saMbaMdha kho jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka naukarI ke lie iMTaravyU de rahA thaa| aura iMTaravyU lene vAle aphasara ne kahA ki kyA Apa dUsarA praznaH rAta Apane kahA ki prArthanA paramAtmA taka zAdIzudA haiM ? usane kahA ki nahIM, maiM vaise hI dukhI huuN| pahuMcA detI hai aura yaha bhI kahA ki prArthanA jIvana kI zAdIzudA AdamI kI zakla dUra se hI pahacAnI jA sakatI hai| zailI hai| kyA isa viSaya para thor3A aura prakAza eka Uba ghera letI hai| aura isa Uba kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki DAleMge? dharma-sAdhanA meM prArthanA kA kyA sthAna hai? jina zabdoM ke kAraNa prema prAthamika rUpa se saMvAdita huA thA, ve zabda Apane chor3a die| prema bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA zabda ke binA, to prArthanA to kaise 1 rthanA paramAtmA taka pahuMcA detI hai, zAyada yaha kahanA samajha meM AegI, paramAtmA to kaise samajha meM aaegaa| kyoMki prema | prA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai| jyAdA ThIka hogA kahanA ki 2991
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * prArthanA paramAtmA banA detI hai| prArthanA karate-karate aisA nahIM hotA hai| prArthanA kI kalA saMyoga ko kATanA, svabhAva ko bacAnA hai| ki Apa paramAtmA ko pA lete haiM; prArthanA karate-karate aisA hotA hai | jApAna meM jhena phakIra apane ziSyoM ko kahate haiM, eka hI cIja ki Apa kho jAte haiM aura paramAtmA bacatA hai| | khojane jaisI hai, vaha hai orijanala phesa, tumhArA maulika cehraa| prArthanA kI paripUrNa upalabdhi Apake bhItara paramAtmA kA | ziSya sadiyoM se pUchate rahe haiM guruoM se, ki kyA artha hai ApakA? AviSkAra hai| prArthanA eka vidhi hai, jisase hama apane bhItara ko | maulika cehare kA kyA artha hai? to guruoM ne kahA hai, jaba tuma paidA nikhArate haiM; vaha eka chenI hai, jisase hama patthara ko tor3ate haiN| aura | nahIM hue the, taba tumhArA jo ceharA thA, yA jaba tuma mara jAoge, taba patthara meM mUrti chipI hai| sirpha vyartha patthara ko tor3akara alaga kara | jo zeSa bacegA, vaha tumhArA maulika ceharA hai, vaha svabhAva hai, vaha denA hai, mUrti prakaTa ho jaaegii| orijanala hai| mUrtikAra mUrti ko banAtA nahIM, kevala ughAr3atA hai| anagar3ha patthara | prArthanA usako bacA letI hai| aura vahI paramAtmA hai| jo svabhAva meM chipI jo par3I thI, mUrtikAra use bAhara le AtA hai| anagar3ha patthara | | hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| jise hamane kabhI pAyA nahIM, jise hamane kabhI meM jo-jo aMga vyartha the, gaira-jarUrI the, unako alaga karatA hai|| | arjita nahIM kiyA aura jise hama cAheM bhI, to kho na sakeMge; jise ise thor3A ThIka se smjheN| | khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai; jo merI nijatA hai, jo merA honA hai, mUrtikAra mUrti ko banAtA nahIM hai, kevala ughAr3atA hai, nirvastra | merA bIiMga hai; vahI paramAtmA hai aura prArthanA usakI talAza hai| karatA hai; vaha jo DhaMkA thA, use anaDhaMkA kara detA hai| mUrti to thii| | isalie maiMne kahA ki prArthanA paramAtmA ko pahuMcane kA mArga hai| hI, usa para kucha anAvazyaka bhI jur3A thA, usa anAvazyaka ko aura yaha bhI kahA ki prArthanA jIvana kI zailI hai| . tor3atA hai| nizcita hI, prArthanA koI eka kone meM nahIM ho sktii| aisA prArthanA Apa meM jo anAvazyaka hai, usako tor3atI hai; jo | nahIM ho sakatA ki subaha Apa prArthanA kara leM aura phira bhUla jaaeN| anivArya hai, usako bacAtI hai| jo AtyaMtika hai, vahI zeSa raha | aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki eka dina ravivAra ko carca meM prArthanA kara jAtA hai; aura jo bhI sAMyogika hai, vaha haTa jAtA hai| leM, ki dhArmika utsava ke dina prArthanA kara leM, aura phira vismaraNa __ Apake jIvana ke sAre saMbaMdha sAMyogika haiM, ki Apa pitA haiM, kara deN| prArthanA koI khaMDa nahIM ho sakatI, prArthanA jIvana kI zailI ki pati haiM, yA patnI haiM, yA beTe haiM; ki Apa amIra haiM ki garIba ho sakatI hai| haiM; ki Apa bacce haiM, ki javAna haiM, ki bUr3he haiM; saba sAMyogika hai| jIvana kI zailI kA artha yaha hai ki Apa prArthanApUrNa hoMge, to yaha ApakA honA vAstavika honA nahIM hai, ki Apa gore haiM, ki Apake caubIsa ghaMTe prArthanApUrNa hoNge| prArthanA agara hogI, to zvAsa kAle haiM; suMdara haiM, kurUpa haiN| yaha saba sAMyogika hai, yaha jaisI hogii| Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki subaha zvAsa lUMgA, Upara-Upara hai; yaha ApakI vAstavikatA nahIM hai| yaha saba chAMTa dopahara vizrAma karUMgA; ki jaba phurasata hogI taba zvAsa le leMge, degI praarthnaa| kevala vahI baca jAegA, jo nahIM chAMTA jA sktaa| bAkI kAma bahuta haiN| kevala vahI baca jAegA, jo Apa janma ke sAtha haiN| kevala vahI baca prArthanA zvAsa jaisI bana jAe, to zailI bnii| usakA artha yaha jAegA, jo mRtyu ke bAda bhI Apake sAtha rhegaa| huA ki prArthanA karane kI bAta na ho, prArthanA Apake hone kA DhaMga to prArthanA mRtyu kI taraha hai| vaha Apake bhItara saba chAMTa | ho jaae| uThe to prArthanApUrNa hoM; baiThe to prArthanApUrNa hoM; bhojana kareM DAlegI, jo vyartha hai, kacarA hai, jo saMyoga thA, jo svabhAva nahIM hai| to prArthanApUrNa hoN| - ye do zabda samajha lene jaise haiM, saMyoga aura svbhaav| saMyoga vaha | hiMdU sadiyoM se bhojana ke pahale brahma ko smaraNa karatA rahA hai| hai, jo Apako rAste meM mila gayA hai| eka dina Apake pAsa nahIM | vaha bhojana ko prArthanApUrNa banAnA hai| svayaM ko bhojana de, isake thA, Aja hai, eka dina phira nahIM hogaa| svabhAva vaha hai, jo Apako | pahale paramAtmA ko detA rahA hai| usakA artha hai ki saMyoga ke pahale rAste meM nahIM milA: jisako lekara hI Apa rAste para utare haiN| jo svabhAva smaraNIya hai| maiM gauNa haM: mere bhItara jo chipA. sabake bhItara jIvana ke pahale thA, vaha svabhAva hai; jIvana ke bAda bhI hogA, vaha | | chipA jo paramAtmA hai, vaha prathama hai| to sabase pahale usakA smrnn| svabhAva hai| jo janma aura mRtyu ke bIca meM milatA hai, vaha saMyoga Apa pUchege ki uThanA-baiThanA kaise prArthanApUrNa ho sakatA hai? 300/
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daivIya lakSaNa eka mahAkavi rilke kA jIvana maiM par3hatA thaa| rilke ke jIvana meM unake mitroM ne ullekha kiyA hai ki rilke apanA jUtA bhI utAratA thA, to itane maitrI bhAva se, ki Apa agara dekhate, to lagatA ki rilke apane jUte ke sAtha prema meM hai| vaha apane kapar3e bhI utAratA, to isa bhAva se, jaise kapar3e jIvaMta hoM, jaise kapar3oM kI AtmA ho / aisA nahIM ki kapar3e utAre aura pheMka die| vaha kapar3oM ko smhaaltaa| vaha ghara meM paira rakhatA, to aise jaise ki jIvaMta ghara meM praveza kara rahA ho; jaise jarA bhI behUde DhaMga se calegA, to ghara ko coTa phuNcegii| rilke phUla ko paudhe se tor3a nahIM sakatA thaa| phUloM kA premI thaa| phUloM ke pAsa jAtA, unase do zabda kahatA, unase namaskAra kara letA, unase do bAteM bhI kara letA, lekina tor3anA asaMbhava thA / hameM yaha AdamI pAgala lagegA, kyoMki jUte ko kyA sadavyavahAra kI jarUrata hai! hama pUcheMge ki jUte ko kyA sadavyavahAra kI jarUrata hai ! jUte ko utArakara pheMkA jA sakatA hai| makAna meM praveza karate samaya maMdira meM praveza kara rahe hoM, aise bhAva rakhane kI kyA jarUrata hai ! makAna makAna hai; maMdira maMdira hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha hameM nirmita karatA hai| aura jiMdagI meM bar3e-bar3e kAma jyAdA nahIM haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe to choTe-choTe kAma haiN| jUtA utAranA hai, bhojana karanA hai, kapar3e pahananA hai, snAna karanA hai, makAna meM AnA hai, dukAna meM jAnA hai| maMdira to Apa kabhI-kabhI jAte haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo apane makAna meM niraMtara gaira- prArthanApUrNa DhaMga se gayA hai, vaha maMdira meM lAkha koziza kare, prArthanApUrNa DhaMga se nahIM ..jA sakegA; usakI Adata nahIM hai| aura jisane apane makAna ko makAna samajhA hai, vaha maMdira ko bhI makAna se jyAdA kaise samajha sakatA hai| vastutaH maMdira bhI makAna hI hai; nAma bhara maMdira hai| agara maMdira ko maMdira banAnA ho, to hara makAna ko maMdira banAnA hogA, tabhI yaha saMbhava hai| taba makAna miTa jAeMge, taba sabhI maMdira ho jaaeNge| aura jaba Apa hara makAna meM maMdira kI taraha praveza kareMge, yaha praveza ApakI vRtti ko bdlegaa| yaha praveza Apake bhAva bdlegaa| yaha praveza Apako nirmita kregaa| phira Apa jahAM bhI jAeMge, vaha maMdira ho, ki masjida ho, ki gurudvArA ho, ki sAdhAraNa makAna ho, ki eka jhopar3A ho, ki mahala ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| savAla makAnoM kA hai, savAla ApakA hai| savAla kahAM Apa praveza karate haiM, isakA nahIM; kauna praveza karatA hai, isakA hai| agara Apane jUte prema se utAre haiM, kapar3e sadabhAva se rakhe haiM, vastuoM se bhI maitrI kA vyavahAra kiyA hai, yaha sArA vyavahAra Apako rUpAMtarita kregaa| yaha ApakI zailI bana jaaegii| jIvana ke prati prema kA jo vyavahAra hai, usa zailI ko maiM prArthanA kahatA huuN| aura agara hama caubIsa ghaMTe usameM DUba sakeM, to hI, to hI jIvana meM krAMti ho sakatI hai| isalie prArthanA koI khaMDa nahIM hai, koI aMza nahIM hai, ki Apane kiyA aura nipaTa ge| loga prArthanA kara rahe haiM, para unake jIvana meM prArthanA kA koI sura sunAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki prArthanA ko unhoMne eka kAma banA liyA | hai / ve subaha pAMca minaTa baiThakara prArthanA kara lete haiN| agara jaldI ho, to pAMca minaTa kI prArthanA ve do minaTa meM kara lete haiN| agara phurasata ho, koI kAma na ho, to dasa minaTa bhI kara lete haiN| lekina prArthanA unake jIvana kI AdhArazilA nahIM hai, hajAra kAmoM meM eka kAma hai| aura agara prArthanA hajAra kAmoM meM eka kAma hai, to prArthanA ho hI nahIM sktii| aura paramAtmA agara hajAra khojoM meM eka khoja hai, to usa khoja kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jisa dina prArthanA hI jIvana kI | vidhi ho jaae...| kabIra ko kisI ne pUchA hai ki aba tuma siddha ho gae, aba tuma | yaha kapar3A bunanA baMda kara do| kyoMki kabIra julAhe the aura julAhe bane rhe| aura tuma kapar3A bunane meM lage rahate ho, phira kapar3A buna | kara becane jAte ho bAjAra meM, tumheM samaya kahAM milatA hai ? prArthanA - pUjA...! to kabIra ne kahA ki jo bhI maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha prArthanA hai; jo bhI maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha pUjA hai! jaba maiM kapar3A bunatA hUM, to maiM paramAtmA ko buna rahA huuN| jaba maiM kapar3A becatA hUM, to maiM paramAtmA ko beca rahA huuN| jaba maiM bAjAra jA rahA hUM, to maiM rAma kI talAza meM | jA rahA hUM, jisako kapar3e kI jarUrata hai| isalie alaga se prArthanA karane kA kyA artha hai ! 301 jaba taka alaga se prArthanA karanI par3e, taba taka jAnanA, prArthanA kA svAda Apako lagA nhiiN| jisa dina prArthanA jIvana kI zailI ho jAe; Apa jo kareM, vaha prArthanApUrNa ho, preyaraphula ho; jo kareM, usameM se paramAtmA kI tarapha ApakA bahAva ho; jo kareM, usameM paramAtmA kA smaraNa ho; kucha na bhI kara rahe hoM, to usa na hone ke kSaNa meM bhI paramAtmA kI maujUdagI ho| aisI surati se jo jIegA, vaha eka dina paramAtmA taka pahuMca jAtA hai, aisA nahIM; eka dina
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| isa cora ke sAtha caleM, to Apa asAdhu ho jaaeNge| isa cora se Apa yaha prArthanA kA satata pravAha, jaise pAnI giratA ho prapAta se, | | lar3eM, isakI Apa na mAneM, isake viparIta Apa caleM, isase ulaTA pattharoM ko kATa detA hai| komala sA jala, sakhta se sakhta patthara ko | calanA hI ApakA DhaMga ho jAe, to Apa sAdhu ho jaaeNge| tor3a detA hai aura bahA detA hai| aise hI komala-sI prArthanA satata agara Apa sAdha ho jAeMge, to bhI cora Apake bahatI rahe jIvana meM, to ApakA jo bhI patharIlA hissA hai, vaha jo miTa nahIM gyaa| sirpha Apane use dabAyA hai, usakI mAnI nahIM hai| bhI vyartha hai, sAMyogika hai, vaha jo bhI kUr3A-karkaTa janmoM-janmoM meM | agara Apa cora ho gae, to bhI Apake bhItara acora chipA hai| ikaTThA kiyA hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI kaThora ho, pASANavata ho, vaha ___ jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM daivI saMpadA, AsurI saMpadA, ve donoM Apake saba prArthanA kI dhAra use bahA degii| aura kevala vahI baca rahegA, | bhItara haiN| to jo corI kara rahA hai, usake bhItara bhI acora chipA hai, jo ApakI vAstavikatA hai, jo ApakI AtmA hai| ise pA lenA hI | vaha bhI naSTa nahIM ho gayA hai, usane use dabAyA hai| jaba-jaba cora paramAtmA ko pA lenA hai| | corI karane gayA hai, taba-taba usake bhItara chipe sAdhu ne kahA hai, mata kara, burA hai, pApa hai| chor3a; isase bc| lekina ina AvAjoM ko usane anasunA kiyA hai; ina AvAjoM ke prati vaha apane ko badhira tIsarA praznaH rAta Apane kahA ki parama sAdhu eka banA liyA hai; ina AvAjoM ko usane dabAyA hai; ina AvAjoM kI kSaNa meM parama asAdhu ho sakatA hai, lekina Apane yaha | usane upekSA kI hai| para ye vahAM bhItara maujUda haiN| bhI kahA hai ki astitva meM pIche lauTane kA koI upAya jo sAdhu ho gayA hai, acora ho gayA hai cora ko dabAkara, usake nhiiN| kyA ise spaSTa kariegA? | bhItara bhI cora maujUda hai| vaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki kahAM tu ulajhA hai! kyA tU kara rahA hai| jIvana hAtha se jA rahA hai| yaha AtmA-paramAtmA kA pakkA nahIM hai| svarga hai yA nahIM, nizcita nahIM hai| mRtyu ke bAda OT dvaita sthiti se pIche lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, dvaita | koI bacatA hai, kisI ne lauTakara kahA nahIM hai| yaha saba 1 sthiti se pIche lauTane kA sadA upAya hai| advaita sthiti kapola-kalpita ho sakatA hai| yaha saba eka jAgatika gappa ho astitva kI sthiti hai; dvaita sthiti mAyA kI sthiti hai| sakatI hai| jinhoMne kahA hai, unhoMne bhI jIte-jI kahA hai ki AtmA ise thor3A samajha leN| | amara hai| marakara lauTakara unhoMne bhI nahIM kahA hai| unakI bAta kA sAdhu hama kise kahate haiM? vaha jo asAdhu se ulaTA hai| sAdhu kI | bharosA kyA hai? aura unakI bAtoM meM ulajhakara tU jIvana kA rasa kho paribhASA kauna karegA? sAdhu kI paribhASA asAdhu se hogii| agara rahA hai| ye lAkha rupae sAmane par3e haiM, koI dekhane vAlA nahIM hai, inheM asAdhu hiMsaka hai, to sAdhu ahiMsaka hai| agara asAdhu cora hai, to | tU uThA le, inheM tU bhoga le| sAdhu acora hai| agara asAdhu burA hai, to sAdhu bhalA hai| agara jagata | | sAdhu ke bhItara bhI cora khar3A hai, asAdhu ke bhItara sAdhu khar3A hai; meM koI asAdhu na ho, to sAdhu ke hone kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| | ye miTa nahIM gae haiN| aura jo gaNita kI bAta samajhane kI hai, jo asAdhu cAhie sAdhu hone ke lie, dvaMdva jarUrI hai| | gahare vijJAna kI bAta samajhane kI hai, vaha yaha ki jisakA hamane isalie sAdhutA, asAdhutA donoM hI mAyA ke aMga haiN| acchA | | upayoga kiyA hai, vaha thaka jAtA hai| jaise mere do hAtha haiM; agara maiM AdamI bhI mAyA se bharA hai, burA AdamI bhii| donoM hI aMdhe haiM, | bAeM hAtha kA upayoga karUM dinabhara, to bAyAM hAtha thaka jAegA; kyoMki donoM ne eka hisse ko cunA hai dUsare ke vipriit| aura | aura dAyAM hAtha dinabhara vizrAma karegA, jyAdA zaktizAlI hogaa| jisake viparIta hama lar3e haiM, usameM gira jAne kA Dara sadA hai| kisAna jAnate haiM ki agara hamane isa varSa phasala eka jamIna para agara Apake bhItara corI hai...sabake bhItara corI hai; sabake bhItara le lI hai, to vaha thaka gaI jmiin| jo jamIna baMjara par3I rahI, chInane kA mana hai; sabake bhItara usake mAlika ho jAne kA mana hai, jisakA hamane upayoga nahIM kiyA, vaha thakI nahIM hai, vaha UrjA se jisake hama mAlika nahIM haiN| to corI kI bhAvanA sabake bhItara hai; | | bharI hai| sabake bhItara cora chipA hai| isa cora se agara Apa rAjI ho jAeM, to agara Apane apane bhItara ke sAdhu kA upayoga kiyA hai, to 302
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivIya lakSaNa asAdhu zaktizAlI hai, sAdhu thaka gayA hai| jisakA upayoga kareMge, | bilakula saste luTA die, cAra rupae meN| koI A bhI nahIM rahA thaa| vaha thkegaa| jo nahIM thakA hai, jo baiThA vizrAma kara rahA hai, vaha | tabhI acAnaka bagala kI galI se eka dUsarA AdamI AyA eka Thele zaktizAlI hai| | para bartana lie aura usane kahA, kyoM lUTa rahe ho logoM ko! cAra isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki parama sAdhu eka kSaNa meM parama asAdhu ho | | rupayA? bartana tIna rupae ke haiN| sakatA hai, parama asAdhu eka kSaNa meM parama sAdhu ho sakatA hai| donoM __loga Thahara ge| eka cillA rahA thA, cAra rupae! dUsarA kaha rahA taraha kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rahI haiN| ghaTane kA pIche vijJAna hai| kyoMki thA ki lUTo mata; bartana tIna rupae ke haiN| bhIr3a tIna rupae vAlI jisako Apane pakar3A hai, vaha thaka gayA, Uba gyaa| usase Apa dukAna para laga gii| saba bartana thor3I hI dera meM khAlI ho ge| dUsarA becaina ho gae haiN| usako kara-karake bhI kucha bahata pAyA nahIM hai| cillA rahA hai ki t apane samavyavasAyI ko dhokhA de rahA hai| ta isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bhale loga rAta sapane bure dekhate haiM; | kyoM mere pIche par3A hai? tU kyoM mere grAhaka bigAr3e de rahA hai? bure loga bure sapane nahIM dekhate, bhale sapane dekhate haiN| jo thakA hai, thor3I hI dera bAda jaba dUsare ke bartana samApta ho gae, vaha Thele vaha rAta sotA hai; jo nahIM thakA, vaha sakriya hotA hai| brahmacArI rAta | ko lekara aMdara eka galI meM calA gyaa| dUsarA bhI pahuMcA aura usane kAmukatA ke sapane dekhatA hai; kAmI rAta sapane dekhatA hai ki usane kahA, tUne to kamAla kara diyA bhaaii| phira jisake bartana bilakula buddha se dIkSA lekara vaha brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, vaha | nahIM bike the, Adhe-Adhe phira unhoMne Thele para rakha lie| ve donoM saMnyasta ho rahA hai| sahayogI haiM, sAjhedAra haiN| phira dUsarI sar3aka para vahI zurU ho gayA ___ApakA sapanA batAegA Apako ki kauna-sA hissA anathakA | shorgul| eka cAra rupae cillA rahA hai| dUsarA kaha rahA hai ki tIna hai, jo nIMda meM bhI nahIM sotaa| usakA matalaba hai, bahuta sajaga hai| | rupae! mata lUTo logoM ko| ve tIna rupae vAle bartana bika rahe haiN| to jo sajaga hai, zaktizAlI hai, usakA khatarA hai, vaha kisI bhI | | bAjAra meM dAma do rupae haiN| kSaNa meM Apako pakar3a le sakatA hai| vaha jo Apake bhItara cora hai aura jo Apake bhItara acora hai, lekina niraMtara maiM kahatA hUM, astitva se lauTane kI koI vidhi, / | | una donoM kI kAMspiresI hai, donoM sAjhIdAra haiN| unameM se kisI bhI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| koI pIche nahIM lauTatA astitva meN| mAyA meM | | eka kI Apane sunI, to dUsare ke jAla meM bhI Apa gire| to pIche lauTatA hai, kyoMki dvaMdva hai| | yaha jarA samajhanA kaThina hai| aura yahIM se dharma kI yAtrA zurU ___ isalie hamAre pAsa eka aura zabda hai, vaha zabda sAdhu kA | | hotI hai| nIti aura dharma kA yahI pharka hai| paryAyavAcI nahIM hai| vaha zabda hai, sNt| saMta kA artha hai, jo na sAdhu nIti kahatI hai, bhItara jo sAdhu hai, usakI suno| dharma kahatA hai, hai na asaadhu| jisane donoM kA hI upayoga karanA baMda kara diyA hai, donoM kI mata suno; suno bhI, to sAkSI rho| donoM kI mAno mata, jo donoM meM se kisI ko bhI nahIM cunatA; jo cunAvarahita, kyoMki una donoM kI sAMTha-gAMTha hai| ve donoM eka hI dhaMdhe meM sAjhIdAra cvAisalesa hai| jo na bAeM ko cunatA hai, na dAeM ko| jo donoM kA haiN| eka kI sunI, to dUsare ke cakkara meM tuma pdd'e| jaba taka eka sAkSI mAtra hai| usake bhItara cora bhI bolatA hai, to usako bhI sunatA tumheM cUsegA, taba taka dUsarA vizrAma kregaa| jaba tuma eka se thaka hai| usake bhItara sAdhu bolatA hai, usako bhI sunatA hai| mAnatA kisI jAoge, dUsarA tuma para hAvI ho jaaegaa| aura ye dina aura rAta kI kI bhI nhiiN| dvaMdva ko khar3A nahIM hone detaa| kyoMki jaba Apa eka taraha anaMta janmoM taka cala sakatI hai yaha prkriyaa| yaha roja cala kI mAneMge, toM dvaMdva khar3A hogaa| jaba Apa donoM kI sunate haiM, mAnate | rahI hai| kisI kI bhI nahIM; jaba Apa donoM ke sAkSI bane rahate haiM, viTanesa ___ subaha Apa bhale AdamI hote haiM, dopahara bure AdamI ho jAte haiM, bane rahate haiM; aura Apa kahate haiM, donoM dvaMdva khela hai, aura ye donoM | | sAMjha bhale AdamI ho jAte haiN| Apa galatI meM haiM agara Apa socate kI sAjiza hai, aura ye donoM sAthI haiN...| haiM ki duniyA meM sAdhu kaTe haiM aura asAdhu alaga haiN| aisA nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka sar3aka para eka AdamI bartana beca rahA thaa| jo sabhI ke sAdhu kSaNa haiM, sabhI ke asAdhu kSaNa haiN| bartana bAjAra meM do rupae meM milate haiM, vaha unake cAra-cAra rupae dAma, subaha-subaha Apa uThe haiM, taba sAdhu kSaNa Apa para bhArI hotA hai; mAMga rahA thaa| eka Thele para jora se AvAja lagA rahA thA ki | | bhora hotI hai, jIvana tAjA hotA hai, rAtabhara kA vizrAma hotA hai, 1303
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * upadrava itanI dera zAMta rahe hote haiM, sAdhu kSaNa hotA hai| bhikhamaMge | thor3A-sA khojeMge, to pAeMge, usameM rasa hai| subaha bhIkha isIlie mAMgane Ate haiN| sAMjha ko koI unheM bhIkha dene __ kisI ke makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai, taba Apa apanA svAdhyAya vAlA nahIM hai| subaha sAdhu kSaNa ko phusalAyA jA sakatA hai| / | krnaa| jaba Apa jAkara usake prati sahAnubhUti prakaTa karate haiM ki sabaha-sabaha eka AdamI uThA hai. usake sAmane koI bhIkha bahata barA haA. aisA nahIM honA cAhie. taba apanA Apa nirIkSaNa mAMgatA hai, to inakAra karanA muzkila hai| sAMjha eka AdamI dinabhara | | karanA ki bhItara koI rasa to nahIM A rahA hai ki apanA makAna nahIM dukAna meM beImAnI karake lauTA hai| usase dayA pAne kI AzA karanI | | jalA, dUsare kA jalA! bhItara koI rasa to nahIM A rahA hai ki hama kaThina hai| sahAnubhUti batAne kI sthiti meM haiM aura tuma sahAnubhUti lene kI sthiti Apake bhI kSaNa hote haiN| dina meM Apa kaI bAra sAdhu aura kaI | | meM ho! ki acchA maukA milA ki Aja hamArA hAtha Upara hai! bAra asAdhu hote haiN| aura yaha rUpAMtara calatA rahatA hai| isa dvaMdva ke __ aura vaha AdamI agara ApakI sahAnubhUti na le, to Apako bAhara jAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki hama donoM meM cunanA baMda kara deN| | patA cala jaaegaa| vaha kaha de, kucha harjA nahIM, bar3A hI acchA huA ___ saMtatva astitva hai; sAdhutA, asAdhutA mAyA hai| saMtatva se koI | | ki makAna jala gayA; sardI ke dina the, aura tApa mila rahA hai; bar3A pIche nahIM girtaa| kyoMki jisakA sAkSI sadha gayA. usake pIche kacha AnaMda A rahA hai| to Apa dakhI ghara lauTeMge. kyoMki usa AdamI bacatA hI nahIM, jahAM gira ske| dvaMdva kho gayA; svapna TUTa gyaa| vaha ne Apako maukA nahIM diyA Upara car3hane kaa| eka muphta avasara jo SaDyaMtra thA dvaita kA, vaha zeSa na rhaa| girane kI koI jagaha nahIM | milA thA, jahAM Apa dAna kara lete binA kucha die; jahAM binA kucha hai| saMta ko girane kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| kucha bacA nahIM, jahAM vaha | bAMTe Apa sahAnubhUti kA sukha le lete, vaha maukA usa AdamI ne gira ske| nahIM diyaa| Apa usa AdamI ke duzmana hokara ghara lautteNge| sAdhu gira sakatA hai, isalie sAdhutA koI bar3I upalabdhi nahIM dhyAna rahe, agara Apa kisI ko sahAnubhUti deM aura vaha ApakI hai| khela se jyAdA nahIM hai| saMtatva upalabdhi hai, lekina bar3I dUbhara | | sahAnubhUti na le, to Apa sadA ke lie usake duzmana ho jAeMge, hai| kyoMki pahalI hI zarta, cunanA nhiiN| pahalI hI zarta, jJAna meM | Apa usako kabhI mApha na kara skeNge| ThaharanA, jAgarUkatA meM ruknaa| pahalI hI zarta, sAkSI ho jaanaa| isako pahacAnanA ho, to dUsare chora se pahacAnanA AsAna hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| sabhI ko lagatA hai ki nahIM, yaha bAta ThIka nhiiN| dUsare ke dukha meM daivI saMpadAyukta puruSa ke anya lakSaNa haiM: ahiMsA, satya, | hameM dukha hotA hai| ise chor3akara dUsare chora se pahacAneM, dUsare ke sukha akrodha, tyAga, zAMti aura kisI kI bhI niMdAdi na karanA tathA saba meM kyA Apako sukha hotA hai? bhUta prANiyoM meM dayA, alolupatA, komalatA tathA loka aura zAstra | agara dUsare ke sukha meM sukha hotA ho, to hI dUsare ke dukha meM dukha ke viruddha AcaraNa meM lajjA, vyartha ceSTAoM kA abhAva tathA teja, | | ho sakatA hai| aura agara dUsare ke sukha meM pIr3A hotI hai, to gaNita kSamA, dhairya aura zauca arthAta bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi evaM adroha sApha hai ki dUsare ke dukha meM Apako sukha hogA, pIr3A nahIM ho arthAta kisI meM bhI zatra-bhAva kA na honA aura apane meM pajyatA ke | sktii| agara dUsare kA sukha dekhakara Apa jalate haiM, to dUsare kA abhimAna kA abhAva-ye saba to, he arjuna, daivI saMpadA ko prApta dukha dekhakara Apa praphullita hote hoNge| cAhe Apako bhI patA na hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiN| calatA ho, cAhe Apa apane ko bhI dhokhA de lete hoM. lekina bhItara eka-eka lakSaNa ko smjheN| Apako majA AtA hogaa| ahiNsaa...| akhabAra subaha se uThAkara Apa dekhate haiN| agara koI upadrava na ahiMsA kA artha hai, dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAne kI vRtti kA tyaag| chapA ho, kahIM koI hatyA na huI ho, golI na calI ho, to Apa thor3I hama sabako dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAne meM rasa AtA hai| dUsare ko dukhI | | dera meM usako aisA udAsa paTaka dete haiN| kahate haiM, kucha bhI nahIM hai, koI dekhakara hamameM sukha kA janma hotA hai| yaha jarA kaThina lagegA, | | khabara hI nahIM! Apa kisa cIja kI talAza meM haiM? Apa kahIM dukha kyoMki hama kaheMge, nahIM, aisA nhiiN| dUsare meM dukha dekhakara hamameM khoja rahe haiM, to Apako lagatA hai, yaha samAcAra hai, kucha khabara hai| sahAnubhUti janmatI hai| lekina agara Apa apanI sahAnubhUti ko bhI jaba bhI Apa dukhI AdamI ko dekhate haiM, to tulanAtmaka rUpa se 304
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivIya lakSaNa * Apa anubhava karate haiM ki Apa sukhI haiN| aura na kevala sAdhAraNajana, | | hai| bodhapUrvaka ahiMsA ke sAra-tatva ko pakar3ane kI bAta hai| balki naitika zikSaka logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki agara tumhArA eka paira | | maiM roja dekhatA hUM, to bar3A jIvana virodhoM se bharA huA mAlUma TUTa gayA hai, to dukhI mata hoo| dekho, aise loga bhI haiM, jinake do | | par3atA hai| paira TUTe hue haiN| unako dekho! to nizcita hI agara ApakA eka paira | | eka kvekara sAdhu puruSa thaa| kvekara IsAiyoM kA eka saMpradAya hai, TUTa gayA hai, to do paira TUTe AdamI ko dekhakara Apake jIvana meM | | jo ahiMsA meM pakkA bharosA karatA hai| jainoM jaisA saMpradAya hai akar3a A jaaegii| Apako lagegA ki kucha harjA nahIM, aisA kucha | IsAiyoM kaa| kisI ko mAranA nhiiN| to kvekara apane hAtha meM baMdUka jyAdA nahIM bigar3a gayA hai; duniyA meM aura bhI burI hAlateM haiN| yA astra-zastra bhI nahIM rakhate, apane ghara meM bhI nahIM rkhte| lekina naitika zikSaka logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki apane se pIche dekho; yaha kvekarsa kI mAnyatA hai ki jaba kisI ko maranA hai, kisI kI apane se jyAdA dukhI ko dekho, to tuma hamezA sukhI anubhava ghar3I A gaI, to paramAtmA use khuda uThA legA, kisI ko use mArane kroge| apane se sukhI ko dekhoge, to hamezA dukhI anubhava kroge| kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara apanI ghar3I marane kI A gaI, to paramAtmA ___ para yaha bAta hI burI hai| isakA matalaba huA ki dUsare ko dukhI | hameM uThA legaa| to astra-zastra kA kyA prayojana hai! dekhakara Apako kucha sukha mila rahA hai| yaha koI bar3I naitika zikSA lekina yaha sAdhu puruSa jaba bhI carca jAtA-carca dUra thA isake na huii| aura yaha koI bhalA saMdeza na huaa| gAMva se--to vaha eka pistaula lekara jaataa| aura vaha jAhira kRSNa kahate haiM, daivI saMpadAyukta vyakti kA lakSaNa hogA ahiNsaa|| ahiMsaka thaa| to mitroM ne pUchA ki tuma bhAgya ko mAnate ho, ahiMsA ahiMsA kA artha hai, dUsare ko dukha na pahuMcAne kI vRtti| aura yaha ko mAnate ho, tuma kisI ko mAranA bhI nahIM cAhate, tuma yaha bhI tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba dUsare ke dukha meM hameM sukha na ho| aura yaha | jAnate ho ki jaba taka paramAtmA kI marajI na ho, taba taka tumheM koI tabhI hogA, jaba dUsare ke sukha meM hameM sukha kI thor3I-sI bhAva-dazA | | mAra nahIM sakatA, to tuma pistaula lekara kisalie jA rahe ho? banane lge| usa kvekara ne kyA kahA! usane kahA ki maiM apane bacAva ke lie to ahiMsA kahAM se zurU kariegA? pAnI chAnakara pIjiegA, to pistaula lekara nahIM jA rahA huuN| lekina isa pistaula se agara ahiMsA zurU hogI? mAMsAhAra chor3ane se ahiMsA zurU hogI? ye | | paramAtmA ko kisI ko mAranA ho, to yaha maujUda rahanI caahie| saba gauNa bAteM haiN| chor3a deM to acchA hai, lekina utane se ahiMsA agara merA upayoga karanA ho paramAtmA ko...| zurU nahIM hotii| isa kvekara ke ghara meM eka rAta eka cora ghusa gayA, to usane ahiMsA zurU hotI hai, jaba koI sukhI ho, to vahAM sukha anubhava | apanI pistaula uThA lii| cora eka kone meM dabA huA khar3A hai| usa kreN| dUsare ke sukha ko apanA utsava bnaaeN| aura jaba koI dukhI | | kone kI tarapha dhImA-sA prakAza hai; rAta kA nIlA prakAza hotA ho, to dukha anubhava kareM; aura dUsare ke dukha meM samAnubhUti meM thor3A-sA, pAMca kaiMDala kA balba hai| vaha kone meM chipa utreN| dUsare kI jagaha apane ko rakheM, cAhe sukha ho, cAhe dukh| isane kone kI tarapha pistaula kI aura kahA ki mitra, tumheM maiM nahIM dUsare kI jagaha svayaM ko rakhane kI kalA ahiMsA hai| koI sukhI | | mAra rahA hUM; lekina jahAM maiM golI calA rahA hUM, tuma vahIM khar3e ho! hai, to usakI jagaha apane ko rakheM, aura usake sukha ko anubhava | __ lekina yaha hameM haMsI yogya bAta lagatI hai, lekina sArI duniyA kareM, aura praphullita ho jaaeN| koI dukhI hai, to usakI jagaha apane | | ke ahiMsaka isI taraha ke trk...| kyoMki hiMsA to badalatI nahIM, ko rakheM, aura usake dukha meM lIna ho jAeM, jaise vaha dukha Apa para | Upara se AcaraNa thopa liyA jAtA hai! hI TUTA ho| taba Apa pAeMge ki jIvana meM ahiMsA AnI zurU huii| kvekara pakke ahiMsaka haiN| dUdha bhI nahIM piite| kahate haiM, dUdha khUna ___ pAnI chAnakara pInA aura mAMsAhAra chUTa jAnA bar3I sarala bAteM haiM, | hai, AdhA khUna hai, isalie pApa hai| dUdha se banI koI cIja nahIM lete| jo isa bhAva-dazA ke bAda apane Apa ghaTa jaaeNgii| lekina koI kyoMki vaha enimala phuDa hai| kitanA hI pAnI chAnakara pIe, sAta bAra chAnakara pIe, to bhI ahiMsA / ye jo socane ke DhaMga haiM, inameM se tarakIbeM nikala AtI haiN| aMDA nahIM hone vaalii| mAMsAhAra bilakula na kare, to bhI ahiMsA hone vAlI khAte haiM, kvekara aMDA khAte haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, aMDA, jaba taka nhiiN| ye sirpha AdateM ho jAtI haiN| AdatoM kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM baccA usake bAhara nahIM A gayA, taba taka usameM koI jIvana nahIM pA khaDA hai| 305
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hai| aMDe ko khAne meM koI pApa nahIM hai| dUdha pIne meM pApa hai, kyoMki baniye ne kahA, eka do minaTa ruka jaa| kyoMki maiM ghara lauTakara vaha khUna hai| | jAkara apane bacce aura patnI ko samApta kara AUM ho sakatA ___ aura jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA hama isa DhaMga kI kara le sakate haiM hai, maiM mara jAUM; mere kAraNa mere bacce aura patnI bhUkhe mareM, yaha mujhe ki Upara se lage ki saba ahiMsA hai aura bhItara sArI hiMsA jArI rhe| baradAzta ke bAhara hai| aura maiM tujhe bhI salAha detA hUM, tU bhI ghara __ jainoM ne ahiMsA kA bar3A prayoga kiyA, lekina unakI sArI hiMsA jA; bacce aura patnI ko khatama kara aa| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, tU dhana ko ikaTThA karane meM juTa gii| to unhoMne khetI-bAr3I chor3a dI, mara jaae| kyoMki usameM hiMsA hai| paudhA kATeMge, to hiMsA hogI; isalie jainoM | kSatriya ne kahA, bAta bilakula ThIka hai| vaha ghara gyaa| vaha sApha ne khetI-bAr3I chor3a dii| kSatriya hone kA upAya na rahA unakA, | karake A gyaa| baniyA ghara gayA, kApasa lauTakara usane kahA, maiMne kyoMki vahAM yuddha meM hiMsA hogii| irAdA badala diyA; maiMne mUMcha nIcI kara lii| to unake vyaktitva kI sArI hiMsA, jo yuddha meM nikala sakatI yaha jo baniyA hai, hiMsaka to nahIM hai, lekina isakI hiMsA thI, khetI-bAr3I meM nikala sakatI thii...| cAlAkI bana jaaegii| __ Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki kisAna, mAlI bhale loga hote haiM, to jainoM kI sArI hiMsA dhana ko ikaTThA karane meM lagI; saba upAya kyoMki unakI hiMsA nikala jAtI hai| eka kisAna dinapara kATa rahA | | baMda ho ge| aura dhana sabase suvidhApUrNa sAdhana hai dUsare ko dukha hai jaMgala meM, lakar3I kATa rahA hai, paudhe ukhAr3a rahA hai, to usakI | | dene kaa| isase jyAdA AsAna koI tarakIba nahIM hai| kisI kI chAtI jitanI krodha kI vRtti hai, vaha saba isa ukhAr3ane, tor3ane meM, miTAne | meM churA mAro, vaha bhI upadrava hai, kyoMki usameM khuda ko bhI churA meM nikala jAtI hai| vaha bhalA AdamI hyetA hai| kisAna sarala | bhoMkA jAe, isakA Dara sadA hai| lekina dhana cUsa lo, dUsarA vaise AdamI hotA hai| | hI mara jAtA hai binA churA maare| aura dUsare ko isase jyAdA dukhI kSatriya bhI sarala AdamI hotA hai, kyoMki yuddha ke maidAna para lar3a karane kI koI suvidhApUrNa vyavasthA nahIM hai ki tuma dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai| kucha bhI bacatA nahIM, saba nikala AtA hai| isalie kSatriya | lo| tuma dhana ikaTThA karate jAo, dUsarA nirdhana hotA jaae| vaha bhole hote haiN| kSatriya ko Apa jitanI AsAnI se dhokhA de sakate maratA jAtA hai apane aap| vaha use ikaTThA jahara dene kI jarUrata haiM, dukAnadAra ko nahIM de sakate, baniyA ko nahIM de skte| honA nahIM hai| eka-eka bUMda usameM jahara utaratA jAtA hai| cAroM tarapha saba cAhie thA ulaTA; kyoMki vaha hiMsaka hai, duSTa hai, usako dhokhA | | sUkha jAtA hai| sArA jIvana tuma zoSita kara lete ho| denA muzkila honA caahie| lekina aisI bAta nahIM hai| usako dhokhA ___ to jaina bar3I ahiMsA saadhaa| lekina vaha ahiMsA cUMki denA bilakula AsAna hai| Upara-Upara thI, naitika thI; vaha ahiMsA maulika AdhAra se nahIM maiMne sunA hai, rAjasthAna kI eka kathA hai, ki eka gAMva kA eka jnmii| vaha mahAvIra kI ahiMsA nahIM thii| isa jaina kI, pIche calane kSatriya rAjapUta bar3A akar3IlA AdamI thaa| vaha apane gAMva meM kisI vAle kI apane mana kI, gaNita kI, apanI buddhi kI khoja thii| to ko muMcha sIdhI nahIM karane detA thA; sirpha akelI apanI mUMcha sIdhI | jaTila ho gyaa| aura zoSaNa ke rUpa meM ahiMsA daba gaI aura hiMsA rakhatA thaa| dUsarA agara usake ghara ke sAmane dUsare gAMva kA bhI | vyApaka ho gii| AdamI nikale, to kahatA thA, mUMcha nIcI kr| isase jhagar3e, | | ahiMsA lakSaNa hai isa artha meM ki Apa apane mana se dUsare ko daMda-phaMda ho jAte the, talavAreM khiMca jAtI thiiN| | dukha dene kA bhAva visarjita kara deN| zurU karanA hogA dUsare ke sukha eka nayA baniyA gAMva meM AyA, javAna thaa| aura vaha bhI mUMcha | | meM sukha lenaa| kyoMki sukha lenA AsAna hai, dukha lenA kaThina hai| sIdhI rakhane kA zaukIna thaa| kSatriya ke ghara ke sAmane se niklaa| apanA hI dukha jhelanA muzkila hotA hai, dUsare kA dukha jhelanA usa kSatriya ne kahA, mUMcha sIdhI nahIM cala sktii| isa gAMva meM eka to aura muzkila ho jaaegaa| Apa apane hI dukha se kAphI parezAna hI mUMcha sIdhI raha sakatI hai; do talavAreM eka myAna meM nahIM caleMgI; haiM, agara hara eka kA dukha lene lageM aura hara eka kA dukha jhelane tU mUMcha nIcI kara le| baniye ne kahA, kyoM? mUMcha nIcI nahIM hogI! lageM; hara ghara meM AdamI maregA, agara Apa hara ghara meM baiThakara rone talavAreM khiMca giiN| ApakA koI mara gayA ho-yaha kaThina hogaa| isase 3061
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivIya lakSaNa zuruAta nahIM ho sktii| pahuMcAne kA maukA ho, to hama kahate haiM, hama jhUTha kaise bola sakate isalie zuruAta kA sUtra hai, dUsare ke sukha se zurU kreN| jaba haiM! saca bolanA hI pdd'eyaa| khuda para coTa pahuMcatI ho, to hamAre tarka dasare ke jIvana meM phala khile. to Apake jIvana meM nAca aae| yaha | badala jAte haiN| AsAna hogaa| hAlAMki bahuta kaThina lagegA, kyoMki abhI hameM | maiMne sunA hai, eka subaha mullA nasaruddIna apanI chaparI meM baiThA sukha dekhakara to bar3I pIr3A hotI hai; durUhatama mAlUma hogaa| lekina | | huA hai| acAnaka varSA kA jhoMkA aayaa| gAMva kA jo maulavI hai, sAdhanA durUha hai| vaha UMce pahAr3a car3hane jaisA prayoga hai| aura yaha | | vaha pAnI kI bUMdeM par3I to tejI se bhaagaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ruko, UMce se UMcA pahAr3a hai, dUsare ke sukha meM sukha anubhava krnaa| to | | yaha paramAtmA kA apamAna hai| maulavI bhI ghabar3A gayA; kyoMki ApakA jIvana eka tarapha utsava se bhara jaaegaa| nasaruddIna vajanI AdamI thaa| aura gAMva meM khabara ho jaae| aura aura taba dUsarA prayoga hai, dUsare ke dukha meM dukha anubhava karanA, | | usase kaha rahA thA, to usakA kucha matalaba hogaa| usane kahA, kyA taba Apake jIvana meM aMdhakAra bhI bhara jAegA, prakAza aura | | matalaba? to usane kahA, jaba paramAtmA varSA kara rahA hai, to tuma aMdhakAra donoN| lekina cUMki dUsare ke dukha meM Apa dukhI ho rahe haiM | usakA apamAna kara rahe ho bhaagkr| dhIme-dhIme jaao| maulavI ko aura dUsare ke sukha meM Apa sukhI ho rahe haiM, ApakA sAkSI-bhAva | bhI bAta samajha meM aaii| becArA dhIre-dhIre ghara taka gayA; bhIga gayA donoM meM nirmita ho skegaa| Apa donoM anubhava meM DUbakara bhI bAhara | varSA meN| bUr3hA AdamI thA, bukhAra A gyaa| raha skeNge| vaha tIsare dina apane bistara meM bukhAra meM baiThA huA thA, taba jaba ApakA khuda kA dukha AtA hai, to Apa ekadama bhItara ho | | usane khir3akI se dekhA ki varSA kA phira jhoMkA AyA aura nasaruddIna jAte haiM, Apa usa dukha meM lIna ho jAte haiN| jaba Apa dUsare ke dukha bAjAra se bhAgA jA rahA hai| to usane kahA, ruka, nasaruddIna! bhUla meM DUbeMge, to Apa kitane hI lIna ho jAeM, ApakA AMtarika | | gayA? to nasaruddIna rukA nahIM, bhItara bhAgatA huA ghara meM AyA aura AtyaMtika hissA bAhara khar3A dekhatA rhegaa| jaba Apa para sakha usane kahA ki nahIM, bhalA nhiiN| isIlie bhAga rahA hai ki paramAtmA AtA hai, to Apa usameM uttejita ho jAte haiN| dUsare ke sukha meM Apa | pAnI girA rahA hai, usake pAnI para kahIM mere nApAka paira na par3a jaaeN| kitane hI DUbeM, uttejita na ho paaeNge| vaha eka dhImA, saumya utsava | | gaMdA AdamI haM, nahAyA bhI nhiiN| ye gaMde paira usake pAnI para na par3a hogA, aura Apake bhItara kA sAkSI jagA rhegaa| jAeM, isIlie to bhAga rahA huuN| bhUlA nahIM huuN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo vyakti dUsare ke sukha-dukha meM sAkSI ho gayA, basa, yahI hamAre sabake tarka haiN| jaba khuda para coTa par3atI ho, to vaha dhIre-dhIre apane sukha-dukha meM bhI sAkSI ho skegaa| kyoMki | | hama jhUTha ko saca banA lete haiN| jaba dUsare para coTa par3atI ho, to hama thor3e hI samaya meM use patA calegA, sukha-dukha na to mere haiM, na dUsare saca kA bhI jhUTha kI taraha upayoga karate haiM, hiMsaka upayoga karate haiN| ke haiN| sukha-dukha ghaTanAeM haiM, jinakA mere aura tere se kucha kucha loga saca bolane meM bar3A rasa lete haiM, kyoMki saca se kAphI lenA-denA nahIM hai| sukha-dukha bAhara paridhi para ghaTate hue dhUpa-chAyA | |coTa pahuMcAI jA sakatI hai| taba maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jhUTha ke khela haiM, jo mere AMtarika keMdra ko chUte bhI nahIM, jinase maiM | | bolakara bhI hama dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAte haiM aura saca bolakara asparzita raha jAtA huuN| bhI nukasAna pahuMcAte haiN| hamArA lakSya sadA eka hai; hiMsA hamArA sty...| lakSya hai| satya se itanA hI artha nahIM hai ki saca bolnaa| satya se artha hai,| | isalie satya kA artha kevala saca bolanA nahIM hai| satya kA prAmANika honA, AtheMTika honaa| satya se artha hai, jaise Apa bhItara artha hai, prAmANika honaa| satya kA artha hai ki jaisA maiM bhItara hUM, haiM, vaise hI bAhara honaa| lekina loga satya kA yaha artha nahIM lete| | vaisA hI bAhara honA, paristhiti kI binA phikra kie ki kyA hogA loga satya kA artha lete haiM, saca bolnaa| vaha sirpha gauNa hissA hai|| prinnaam| ise thor3A samajha leN| aura saca bolanA...hamArA mana jaisA cAlAka hai, usameM hama saca | ___ jo vyakti pariNAma kI ciMtA karatA hai, vaha satya nahIM ho bolane kA bhI durupayoga kara lete haiN| hama taba saca bolate haiM, jaba sktaa| kyoMki kaI bAra acche pariNAma jhUTha se A sakate haiN| kama saca se dUsare ko coTa pahuMcatI ho| aura agara dUsare ko coTa se kama jahAM taka hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahAM taka A sakate haiN| 307
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* eka AdamI ko phAMsI laga rahI hai, Apa jhUTha bola deM, baca | sakatA hai, jaba Apa dUsare ko doSa denA baMda kara deN| sakatA hai vaha aadmii| jhUTha bolane se, Apake dekhane meM to jahAM | | krodha kA tarka kyA hai? krodha kA tarka eka hI hai ki dUsarA taka manuSya kI buddhi jAtI hai, yaha pariNAma ho rahA hai ki eka | bhUla-cUka kara rahA hai, dUsarA galata kara rahA hai| dUsarA aisA kara rahA AdamI kA jIvana baca rahA hai| agara pariNAma kI Apa ciMtA kareMge, | hai, jaisA usako nahIM karanA caahie| isase Apa bhabhakate haiN| to sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para lagegA ki jhUTha se acche pariNAma A | akrodha kI bhAva-dazA taba nirmita hogI. jaba Apa samajheMge ki sakate haiM, satya se bure pariNAma A sakate haiN| dUsarA jo kara rahA hai, vaha vahI kara sakatA hai| dUsarA usako isase satya kA artha hai ki pariNAma kI ciMtA hI mata krnaa| jaisA ho, anyathA karane kA upAya nahIM hai| agara eka AdamI Apako gAlI de use bezarta, binA Age-pIche dekhe, vaisA hI rakha denaa| bhaviSya ko | rahA hai, to Apa socate haiM, ise gAlI nahIM denI caahie| yaha AdamI socanA hI mata, phala ko socanA hI mt| | galatI kara rahA hai, burA kara rahA hai| isalie krodha bhabhakatA hai| kRSNa kA bahuta jora hai isa bAta para ki jo phala ko socegA, vaha | agara Apa isa AdamI kA pUrA anaMta jIvana jAnate hoM atIta bhaTaka jaaegaa| jaisA ho, vaisA use prakaTa kara denA; apane ko | kA, to Apa kaheMge, yaha gAlI isameM aise hI laga rahI hai, jaise kisI bAhara-bhItara eka-sA kara denA, apane ko ughAr3a denA, satya hai| | paudhe meM phUla lagate haiN| ve bIja meM hI chipe the| bar3hate-bar3hate-bar3hate aura vaha daivI saMpadA kA anivArya hissA hai| vRkSa bar3A hotA hai, phira phUla Ate haiN| ve phUla kar3ave hote haiM, ki akrodh...| | sugaMdhita hote haiM, ki suMdara hote haiM, ki kurUpa hote haiM, yaha bIja meM sAdhAraNataH Apa socate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI Apa krodha karate haiN| hI chipe the| yaha bAta jhUTha hai, yaha bAta bilakula hI jhUTha hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe | ye gAliyAM isa AdamI meM laga rahI haiM, isakA mujhase kucha krodha meM rahate haiN| kabhI-kabhI krodha ubalatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha isa AdamI kA svabhAva hai. yaha isa AdamI kunakunA rahatA hai, bs| kunakune kI vajaha se patA nahIM cltaa| | | ke jIvana kA DhaMga hai, yaha isakI upalabdhi hai ki gAliyAM baka rahA kyoMki usakI Apako Adata hai| utane meM to Apa jI hI rahe haiM | | hai| maiM sirpha bahAnA huuN| agara maiM yahAM na hotA, to koI dUsarA isakI sadA se| | gAlI khAtA; vaha bhI nahIM hotA, to koI tIsarA gAlI khAtA; koI Apa apane ko pahacAneM, nirIkSaNa kareM, to Apako samajha meM | bhI nahIM hotA, to yaha zUnya meM gAlI detA; lekina gAlI detaa| yaha AegA ki caubIsa ghaMTe Apa meM halkA-sA krodha banA rahatA hai| gAlI isake karmoM kI abhivyakti hai| kabhI isa cIja ke prati, kabhI usa cIja ke prti| kabhI koI bhI akrodha taba paidA hogA, jaba Apa samajheMge ki pratyeka vyakti kAraNa na ho, to akaarnn| agara Apako caubIsa ghaMTe kamare meM baMda | apanI niyati meM cala rahA hai| Apase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| Apase kara diyA jAe, jahAM koI kAraNa na de Apako krodhita hone kA, to | rAste para milanA ho jAtA hai, isase Apa akAraNa parezAna na hoN| bhI Apa krodhita hoNge| to Apa isa para hI krodhita hone lageMge ki ___ eka jhena phakIra huA, riNjhaaii| vaha apane ziSyoM ko nAva meM le kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai; koI bhI nahIM hai! ki maiM yahAM baiThA kyA kara | jAtA thaa| aura jaba vaha nAva ko le jAtA, to eka kinAre para usane rahA hai! ki majhe yahAM kyoM biThAyA gayA hai! akele meM kyoM chor3A | eka mallAha rakha chor3A thaa| eka jhAr3I kI Ar3a meM vaha mallAha eka gayA hai! nAva ko chipAe rkhtaa| jaba isakI nAva nikalatI, to khAlI nAva krodha ApakI dazA hai| hama saba socate haiM ki krodha ghaTanA hai| ko vaha jhAr3I ke bhItara se dhakkA detaa| vaha khAlI nAva Akara isalie hama socate haiM, krodha kabhI-kabhI AtA hai, yaha koI aisI | | rijhAI kI nAva ko TakarA jaatii| koI bhI kucha nahIM bolatA, kyoMki bAta nahIM hai ki sadA hai| lekina krodha sadA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI | | khAlI nAva se kyA gAlI bakanI, kyA jhagar3A krnaa| ziSya bhI cinagArI DAla detA hai, to ApakI bArUda bhabhaka uThatI hai| lekina | hila-Dulakara baiThakara raha jaate| phira dubArA kabhI vaha mallAha nAva bArUda sadA hai| bArUda na ho, to cinagArI DAlane se bhI bhabhakegI | | meM baiThakara aura Takkara detA; taba ve sAre ziSya ubala pdd'te| nhiiN| | to rijhAI kahatA ki eka daphe pahale bhI yaha huA thA, jaba nAva akrodha kA artha hai, caubIsa ghaMTe eka zAMta sthiti| yaha tabhI ho hamase TakarA gaI thI, tuma saba cupa rahe the| ve kahate, taba yaha AdamI 3081
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daivIya lakSaNa usameM nahIM thA / aura khAlI nAva ko jimmevAra nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| khAlI nAva se kyA kahanA ! saMyoga kI bAta hai| lekina yaha AdamI baiThA hai, yaha rispAMsibala hai, yaha jimmevAra hai, isase jhagar3A kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina rijhAI kahatA ki AdamI baiThA ho, yA na baiThA ho, yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki nAva TakarA gii| aura tuma donoM sthitiyoM meM eka-sA vyavahAra karo, to akrodha janmegA ! koI vyakti kyA kara rahA hai, vaha usakI apanI niyati hai / tuma akAraNa use apane Upara mata lo| tuma vyartha hI mata samajho ki sArI duniyA tuma para haMsa rahI hai; ki sArI duniyA tumhAre saMbaMdha meM hI phusaphusa kara rahI hai; ki sAre loga tumhAre saMbaMdha meM soca rahe haiM, ki tumheM kaise barabAda kara deM; ki saba tumhAre duzmana haiN| kisI ko tumhAre lie itanI phurasata nahIM hai / saba apane-apane gorakhadhaMdhe meM lage haiN| tuma akAraNa bIca meM khar3e ho| tuma vyartha hI bIca meM cIjeM jhela lete ho| jaise hI koI vyakti isa bAta ko ThIka se dekhane lagatA hai ki hara vyakti apane DhaMga se jA rahA hai, aura jo bhI usameM ho rahA hai, vahI usameM ho sakatA hai, taba eka svIkRti paidA hotI hai; taba krodha nahIM janmatA; taba tathAtA kA bhAva nirmita hotA hai| taba hama kahate haiM ki jo honA thA, vaha huA hai| isa vyakti se jo ho sakatA thA, isane kiyA hai| taba akrodha / akrodha bahumUlya hai; daivI saMpadA meM bar3A mUlyavAna hai| aura ye daivI saMpadA ke jo sUtra haiM, inameM se eka sadha jAe, to dUsare apane Apa sadha jAte haiN| isalie aisA mata socanA ki eka-eka ko sAdhanA pdd'egaa| eka bhI sadha jAe, to usake pIche dUsare guNa apane Apa cale Ate haiM, kyoMki ve saba guNa saMyukta haiN| jo AdamI akrodha sAdhegA, usakI ahiMsA apane Apa sadha jaaegii| jo AdamI akrodha sAdhegA, vaha abhaya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo krodha hI nahIM karatA, aba usako bhayabhIta kauna kara sakatA hai? agara vaha bhayabhIta ho sakatA thA, to krodhita hotA / kyoMki krodha bhayabhIta ho jAne ke bAda apanI rakSA kA upAya hai; vaha DipheMsa mejara hai| usake dvArA hama apanA bala jagAte haiM aura tatpara ho jAte haiM ki A jAo, hama nipaTa leN| vaha bhaya kI surakSA hai| aura jo AdamI akrodha ko upalabdha ho gayA, jo kahatA hai, pratyeka vyakti apanI niyati se cala rahA hai, maiM bhI apanI niyati se cala rahA hUM, vaha kyoM chipAegA kucha ! kisase chipAnA hai ? paramAtmA ke sAmane maiM ughar3A huA huuN| aura yahAM kisase kyA chipAnA hai| kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| taba vaha AdamI khulI kitAba kI taraha ho jaaegaa| ye saba guNa saMyukta haiN| carcA ke lie alaga-alaga le lie haiN| isase Apa aisA mata samajhanA ki ye alaga-alaga haiN| aura Apako itane guNa sAdhane par3eMge ! Apa nAhaka ghabar3A jaaeNge| Apa soceMge, itane guNa ! apane basa bAhara hai| aura itanI choTI jiMdagI ! yaha hone vAlA nahIM hai| inameM se eka sAdha leM, aura Apa | pAeMge ki bAkI unake pIche Ane zurU ho gae haiN| tyaag...| eka to rasa hai bhoga kA, jise hama jAnate haiN| eka aura rasa hai tyAga kA, jise hama nahIM jAnate haiN| yA zAyada kabhI-kabhI koI kSaNa meM hama jAnate haiN| kabhI Apane dekhA ; jaba Apa kisI ko kucha dete haiM, to eka khuzI Apako pakar3a letI hai| kisI ko sahArA de dete haiM, koI rAste para gira rahA ho aura Apa hAtha bar3hA dete haiM; eka ahobhAva, eka AnaMda kI thiraka Apa meM samA jAtI hai| hRdaya meM | kucha saMgIta bajane lagatA hai| 309 jaba bhI Apa kucha chor3ate haiM, tabhI Apake bhItara kucha phailatA hai| Apa thor3e virATa ho jAte haiN| isakI jhalakeM sabako milatI haiN| | una jhalakoM ko agara hama samAhita karate jAeM, una jhalakoM ko agara hama dhIre-dhIre vikasita karate jAeM, unakA abhyAsa gahana hone lage, ve jhalakeM hamAre jIvana kA patha bana jAeM, to usa patha kA nAma tyAga hai| tyAga kA artha hai, dene kA sukha, chor3ane kA sukha / aura yaha koI kalpanA nahIM hai, yaha koI dArzanika bAta nahIM hai / chor3ate hI sukha milatA hai| para hama eka hI sukha jAnate haiM, pakar3ane kA sukha / aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki hamane kabhI donoM kI tulanA bhI nahIM kI hai| do phakIroM ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai| unameM bar3A vivAda thaa| vivAda eka choTI-sI bAta ko lekara thA ki eka phakIra kucha paise pAsa rakhatA thA, aura eka phakIra kucha bhI paise pAsa nahIM rakhatA thaa| 1 pAsa paise nahIM rakhatA thA, vaha kahatA thA, chor3ane meM AnaMda hai, pakar3ane meM dukha hai| jo pAsa paise rakhatA thA, vaha kahatA thA ki thor3A to pakar3anA hI par3e, nahIM to bar3A dukha hotA hai| phira ve eka nadI ke kinAre phuNce| sAMjha Dhala gaI, mAjhI nAva chor3ane ko thA, usane paise maaNge| isa tarapha rukanA khataranAka thA, jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA Dara thA, usa tarapha jAnA jarUrI thA / to jisake pAsa paise the, aura jo paise kA AgrahI thA, usane kahA, aba bolo;
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * aba tumhArA tyAga calAo! aba tumhAre pAsa jo tyAga kI saMpadA / isa pharka ko Apa ThIka se samajha lenaa| dhana se koI dukhI nahIM hai, usakA upayoga karo; hameM usa tarapha jAnA hai| paise mere pAsa haiM, | hotaa| aura thor3I akala ho, to dhana se AdamI sukhI ho sakatA agara tumase kucha na bana par3e, to maiM paise detA hUM, hama usa tarapha ho hai| aura beakala AdamI ho, to nirdhana hokara bhI dukhI hotA hai, jAte haiN| dhanI hokara bhI dukhI hotA hai| phakIra muskurAtA rahA, vaha jo tyAga kA pakSapAtI thaa| phira | nirdhana kA dukha samajha meM AtA hai| magara maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jisake pAsa paise the, usane paise die, ve nadI pAra kie| nadI pAra | | nirdhana kA bhI dukha nirdhanatA kA dukha nahIM hai| usakA bhI dukha yahI karake jisake pAsa paise the, usane kahA, aba bolo! hai ki pakar3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| hAtha khAlI hai| dhanI kA dukha usa pahale phakIra ne kahA, lekina tyAga se hI hama pAra hue| tuma | | yaha hai ki hAtha bhara gae haiM, chor3ane kI himmata nahIM hai| paise chor3a sake, tuma paise de sake, isIlie hama pAra hue haiN| paise hone | | jo bhI chor3ane kI kalA sIkha letA hai-tyAga usa kalA kA nAma se hama pAra nahIM hue haiM; paisA chor3ane se hI pAra hue haiN| aura agara | hai-jIvana ke AnaMda ke dvAra usake lie niraMtara khulate jAte haiN| maiM pAra nahIM ho rahA thA, to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki merA tyAga | jitanA jyAdA chor3a sakatA hai, utanA hI jyAdA halakA hotA jAtA bAdhA thA; mere pAsa aura tyAga kI suvidhA na thI, aura chor3ane ko | hai| jitanA chor3a sakatA hai, utanI hI AtmA vikasita hotI hai| nahIM thA; bs| takalIpha mere tyAga kI nahIM thI, tyAga merA kama par3a | kyoMki jitanA hama pakar3ate haiM, utane padArtha hama para ikaTThe hote jAte rahA thA, aura mere pAsa chor3ane ko nahIM thA; thor3A aura tyAga karane | haiM, usameM hama daba jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre Dhera laga jAtA hai kI jarUrata thii| tuma kara ske| lekina sahI maiM hI huuN| hama chor3ane se | vastuoM kA; hamArA kucha patA hI nahIM rahatA ki hama kahAM haiM! isa pAra aae| tyAga devI saMpadA kA hissA hai| lekina hameM eka hI anubhava hai, ikaTThA karane kaa| jaisA maiM dekhatA | zAMti aura kisI kI bhI niMdAdi na krnaa...| hN| dekhatA hai. jaise-jaise logoM kA dhana baDhatA hai. ve dakhI hote jAte zAMta honA hama bhI cAhate haiN| lekina hama tabhI zAMta honA cAhate haiN| taba ve socate haiM ki zAyada dhana meM dukha hai| aura taba zAstroM meM | haiM, jaba hama azAMta hote haiN| unako sahArA bhI mila jAtA hai ki dhana se koI sukha nahIM miltaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, bar3e azAMta haiM; zAMti kA merI dhAraNA bilakula bhinna hai| dhana se sukha mila sakatA hai, | kucha rAstA btaaie| ye loga ve haiM, jinake ghara meM jaba Aga laga agara dhana tyAgane kI kSamatA ho| dhana se dukha milatA hai, agara | jAe, taba ve kuAM khodanA zurU karate haiN| inakA ghara bacegA nhiiN| pakar3e baiThe rho| dhana se koI dukha nahIM pAtA, kaMjUsI se loga dukha | kuAM pahale khodanA par3atA hai| pAte haiN| dhana kyoM dukha degA? lekina dhana chor3a nahIM paate| __ jaba Apa pUrI taraha azAMta haiM, taba zAMta honA bahuta muzkila hai| aura majabUrI yaha hai ki jitanA jyAdA ho, utanA hI chor3anA lekina jaba Apa azAMta nahIM haiM, taba zAMta honA bahuta AsAna hai| muzkila ho jAtA hai| jisake pAsa eka paisA hai, vaha eka paisA dAna | aura jaba Apa azAMta nahIM haiM, taba agara Apa zAMta honA sIkha leM, de sakatA hai; lekina jisake pAsa eka karor3a rupayA ho, vaha eka to azAMta hone kI koI jarUrata hI na hogii| ghara meM kuAM ho, to karor3a dAna nahIM de sktaa| hAlAMki donoM ke dAna barAbara haiN| kyoMki | zAyada Aga lagegI hI nhiiN| laga bhI jAe, to bujhAI jA sakatI hai| eka paisA usakI kula saMpadA hai| ausata barAbara hai| eka karor3a dUsare to Apa jaba azAMta ho jAeM, taba zAMti kI talAza mata kreN| kI kula saMpadA hai| lekina jisake pAsa eka paisA hai, vaha pUrA dAna | yaha talAza aisI nahIM honI cAhie ki jaba bukhAra A jAe, taba de sakatA hai; jisake pAsa eka karor3a rupayA hai, vaha pUrA dAna nahIM | | Apa cikitsaka kI khoja para cale jAte haiN| aba to de sktaa| cikitsAzAstrI bhI kahate haiM ki yaha DhaMga galata hai, AdamI jaba jitanA jyAdA dhana ho, utanI hI pakar3ane kI vRtti bar3hatI hai| | bImAra ho jAe, taba usakA ilAja karanA; bar3I dera kara dii| jitanA hama pakar3a lete haiM, utanA hI aura pakar3anA cAhate haiN| phira to rUsa meM unhoMne eka naI vyavasthA IjAda kI hai, vaha yaha ki dukhI hote haiN| agara Aja amerikA dukhI hai, to dhana ke kAraNa nahIM, DAkTaroM ko tanakhvAha milatI hai bImAroM kA ilAja karane ke lie dhana kI pakar3a ke kaarnn| | nahIM, apane marIjoM ko bImAra na par3ane dene ke lie| rUsa meM unhoMne 3101
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daivIya lakSaNa vyavasthA badalI aura sArI duniyA meM vaha vyavasthA Aja nahIM kala ho hI jAnI caahie| hara DAkTara ke hisse meM marIja haiN| marIja kA matalaba ve bImAra nahIM haiM; lekina unako bImAra nahIM hone denA hai| to unako ceka karate rahanA hai, unakI phikra karate rahanA hai, bImArI ke pahale ilAja kara denA hai| kyoMki bImArI ke bAda ilAja karanA atyaMta jaTila ho jAtA hai| bImArI alaga parezAna karatI hai, ilAja alaga parezAna karatA hai| kucha loga bImArI se marate haiM, jyAdA loga DAkTarI se marate haiN| kisI taraha bImArI se baca gae, to phira DAkTara se bacanA bahuta muzkila hai| auSadhiyAM ! phira jahara ko kATanA ho, to aura jahara DAlanA par3atA hai| sArI auSadhiyAM jahara haiN| phira do jaharoM kI lar3AI Apake bhItara hotI hai, aura Apa kevala kurukSetra ho jAte haiN| Apa kucha nahIM raha jAte phira, do jahara lar3ate haiN| phira ApakI jo maTTI palIda una do jaharoM ke lar3ane meM hotI hai, Apa svastha bhI ho jAeMge, to bhI kabhI svastha nahIM ho paaeNge| bImArI bhI calI jAegI, to Apako murdA chor3a jaaegii| Apa mare hue jiieNge| jaba Apa azAMta ho jAte haiM, taba zAMta honA kaThina hai| lekina itanI dera rukane kI jarUrata kyA hai? zAMti to sAdhI jA sakatI hai| zAMti ko to jIvana kA uThate-baiThate, rojamarrA kA bhojana banAyA jA sakatA hai| isako dhyAna rakheM ki Apako zAMta rahanA hai| ghara lauTe haiM, to daravAje para do kSaNa ruka jAeM, kyoMki patnI kucha khegii| vaha dinabhara se azAMta hai, vaha azAMti Apa para pheNkegii| do kSaNa ruka jAeM, taiyAra ho jaaeN| taiyArI kA matalaba yaha ki maiM zAMta rahUMgA, cAhe patnI kucha bhI kahe; maiM isako nATaka se jyAdA nahIM samajhaMgA / dayA karUMgA, kyoMki becArI parezAna hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI lar3akI kA vivAha huaa| to lar3akI dahAr3a mAra-mArakara, chAtI pITa-pITakara ro rahI thii| saba samajhA rahe the, vaha suna nahIM rahI thii| phira mullA usake pAsa gyaa| usane kahA, beTI, tU mata ro; tujhe le jAne vAle roeNge| tU merI beTI hai; tU bilakula mata ghabar3A; thor3I dera kI bAta hai| thor3A dhairya rakha! jIvana meM cAroM tarapha vikSipta loga haiM, dukhI loga haiN| ve apane dukha aura vikSiptatA ko pheMka rahe haiN| pheMkane ke sivAya unake pAsa kA koI DhaMga nahIM hai, upAya nahIM hai| pheMkate haiM, to thor3A jI lete haiN| yaha unakI kaithArsisa hai| agara Apa usake zikAra ho jAte 311 haiM, agara Apa usase udvigna hote haiM, azAMta hote haiM, to phira Apake jIvana meM zAMti kA svara kabhI bhI nahIM baja paaegaa| kyoMki cAroM tarapha azAMta loga haiM, to Apako zAMti sAdhanI hogI, aura Apako sajaga rahanA hogaa| cAroM tarapha bImAra loga haiM, Apako apane cAroM tarapha eka kavaca nirmita karanA hogA, eka milyU, eka vAtAvaraNa Apake cAroM tarapha, ki cAhe koI kucha bhI pheMke, Apa apanI zAMti meM thira rheNge| thor3e se hoza kI jarUrata hai| yaha ho jAtA hai| ise thor3A prayoga karake dekheN| jaba patnI nArAja ho rahI ho, taba Apa khar3e hokara dekheM ki Apa nATaka dekha rahe haiN| isase vaha aura bhI nArAja hogI, yaha bhI dhyAna rkhnaa| magara taba Apa aura prasanna hokara usako dekhanA / agara do vyaktiyoM meM eka vyakti krodhita ho rahA ho aura dUsarA nATaka kI taraha dekhatA rahe, to yaha nATaka jyAdA dera cala nahIM sktaa| yaha bar3hegA, ubalegA, lekina phUTa jAegA, bikhara jAegA, kyoMki ise bar3hAne ke lie donoM tarapha se sahArA caahie| samajhadAra pati-patnI nirNaya kara lete haiM ki jaba eka upadrava karegA, to dUsarA zAMta rhegaa| mullA nasaruddIna kisI ko kaha rahA thA ki mere ghara meM kabhI jhagar3A nahIM hotaa| dUsare ne kahA ki yaha mAnane yogya nahIM hai| yaha | asaMbhava hai ki ghara ho aura jhagar3A na ho ! ghara yAnI jhagar3A / tuma jhUTha bola rahe ho / nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nahIM, hamane pahale hI dina eka bAta taya kara lI, aura vaha bAta yaha taya kara lI ki saba choTe-choTe masale patnI taya karegI, bar3e-bar3e masale maiM taya kruuNgaa| bar3e-bar3e masale Aja taka Ae nahIM aura kabhI AeMge bhI nahIM, kyoMki pahale hI patnI taya kara detI hai ki saba choTe masale haiN| to vahI taya kara rahI hai| iMglaiMDa meM eka AdamI eka sau bIsa varSa taka jIyA / to usakI eka sau bIsavIM varSagAMTha para logoM ne usase pUchA ki kaise tuma itane svastha ho ? usane kahA ki hamane eka nirNaya kara liyA zAdI ke vakta ki jaba bhI patnI nArAja hogI, maiM ghara ke bAhara calA jaauuNgaa| to yaha assI sAla kI ghara ke bAhara kI jiMdagI, yaha mere svAsthya kA kAraNa hai ! kyoMki maiM aksara bAhara hI ghUmatA rahA huuN| ghara to kabhI-kabhI bhItara jAtA hUM, phira jyAdAtara mujhe bAhara hI, AuTa Dora! cAroM tarapha vikSiptatA hai sabhI saMbaMdhoM meN| aura agara Apa apane
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * ko samhAlakara nahIM cala rahe haiM, to itanI vikSipta duniyA meM Apa / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara Apake mitra jo Apake saMbaMdha zAMta nahIM raha skte| aura dUsare ko jimmevAra mata smjheN| dUsarA meM pITha pIche kahate haiM, usa sabakA Apako patA cala jAe, to jimmevAra hai nahIM; vaha apane se parezAna hai| koI Apako parezAna duniyA meM eka bhI mitra khojanA muzkila hai| Apake mitra ApakI karanA nahIM cAha rahA hai; vaha apane se parezAna hai| parezAnI koI kahAM | | pITha pIche jo kahate haiM, agara Apake sAmane kaha deM, Apako patA pheMke! jo nikaTa haiM, unhIM para pheMkI jAtI hai| cala jAe, to duniyA meM mitratA asaMbhava hai! to jo vyakti binA azAMta hue, sArI upadravoM kI sthiti meM eka | lekina patA to cala hI jAtA hai| aura mitratA saca meM hI asaMbhava sUtra dhyAna rakhatA hai ki mujhe zAMta rahanA hai cAhe kucha bhI ho, vaha | | ho gaI hai| mitra honA muzkila hai| jo AdamI bhI niMdA meM rasa letA thor3e hI dinoM meM isa kalA meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai| hai, usakA isa jagata meM koI bhI mitra nahIM ho sktaa| jo dUsare ko kisI kI bhI niMdAdi na krnaa...| ochA karane meM, nIcA karane meM, burA karane meM zakti lagAtA hai, vaha bar3A rasa AtA hai kisI kI niMdA karane meM, kyoMki kisI kI | bhalA apane mana meM soca rahA ho ki apane ko acchA siddha kara rahA niMdA parokSa meM apanI prazaMsA hai| jaba bhI Apa kahate haiM, phalAM | hai, vaha isa koziza meM hI burA hotA jA rahA hai| AdamI burA hai, to Apa bhItara se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM acchA huuN| bhale AdamI kA lakSaNa dUsare meM bhalAI ko khojanA hai| aura hama jaba Apa siddha kara dete haiM ki phalAM AdamI cora hai, Apane siddha | jitanI bhalAI dUsare meM khoja lete haiM, utanA hI hamAre bhale hone ke kara liyA ki maiM acora huuN| AdhAra nirmita hote haiN| aura aksara cora dUsaroM ko cora siddha karane kI koziza karate saba bhUta prANiyoM meM dayA, alolupatA, komalatA tathA loka rahate haiM, kyoMki yahI upAya hai unake paas| agara yahAM koI kisI aura zAstra ke viruddha AcaraNa meM lajjA aura vyartha ceSTAoM kA kI jeba kATa le, to jebakatare ko bacane kA sabase acchA upAya | abhaav...| yaha hai ki vaha sabase jyAdA zoragula macAe ki bahuta burA huA; jo bhI zAstra meM kahA gayA hai, jo bhI samAja kI pracalita corI nahIM honI cAhie; pakar3o, kisane corI kI! yaha sabase acchA | vyavasthA hai, usa vyavasthA meM jahAM taka dakhala na bne| jaba taka ki upAya hai| usako to Apa bhala hI jAeMge ki yaha AdamI corI kara AtmA kA hI koI savAla na ho. jaba taka sakatA hai| para hI koI AghAta na par3atA ho, taba taka samAja aura zAstra kI jitane bure loga haiM, ve dUsare kI niMdA meM saMlagna haiN| ve itanA jo vyavasthA hai, usako khela kA niyama mAnakara calanA ucita hai| zoragula macA rahe haiM dUsare kI burAI kA ki koI soca bhI nahIM __ khela ke niyama kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| vaha aise hI hai, jaise sakatA ki ye bure ho sakate haiN| isalie sAdhu bhI jaba dUsare kI niMdA | | rAste para bAeM calo; koI dAeM calane meM pApa nahIM hai| kyoMki kucha kara rahA ho, taba samajhanA ki sAdhutA khoTI hai| mulkoM meM loga dAeM calate haiM, to vahAM bAeM calanA kaThina hai| to niMdA kA eka hI prayojana hai, vaha apanI burAI ko chipAnA hai| bAeM calo yA dAeM calo, yaha koI mUlya kI bAta nahIM hai| lekina dUsare kI burAI ko hama jitanA bar3A karake batAte haiM, utanI apanI | eka niyama, khela kA niyama hai| bAeM calane meM suvidhA hai, Apako burAI choTI mAlUma par3atI hai| agara Apako patA cala jAe ki saba bhI, dUsaroM ko bhii| agara sabhI loga apanA niyama banA leM, to rAste beImAna haiM, to Apako lagatA hai, phira apanI beImAnI bhI svIkAra | | para calanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| hAlAMki koI niyama zAzvata nahIM, yogya hai| isameM hama kucha nayA nahIM kara rahe haiM; hama kucha jyAdA bure saba sApekSa haiM, sabakI upayogitA hai| nahIM haiM; dUsaroM se hama behatara haiN| isa bar3e jagata meM, jahAM bahuta loga haiM, maiM akelA nahIM hUM, kisI dUsare kI niMdA kA isIlie itanA rasa hai| jahAM bhI cAra AdamI | vyavasthA ko cupacApa mAnakara calanA ucita hai| isakA yaha artha milate haiM. basa. carcA kA eka hI AdhAra hai| una cAra meM se bhI eka nahIM hai ki vaha vyavasthA koI zAzvata satya hai; isakA kevala itanA calA jAegA, to ve tIna, jo calA gayA usakI niMdA zurU kara deNge| | artha hai ki hamane eka khela kA niyama taya kiyA hai, usa niyama ko aura ve tIna phira bhI nahIM socate ki hamameM se koI gayA yahAM se, | hama pAlana karake cleNge| ki bAkI do haTate hI se yahI kAma karane vAle haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, khela niyama para nirbhara hotA hai; niyama haTA ki 312
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * daivIya lakSaNa * khela gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| agara Apa tAza ke patte khela rahe haiM, to | na kahane kI zakti bacatI nahIM ki bar3e mauke para na kaha ske| jo niyama hai| cAra khilAr3I khela rahe haiM, to niyama hai| unameM eka bhI | | choTI-choTI bAtoM meM hAM bharatA hai, jaba jarUrata ho, to usake pAsa niyama ke viparIta karane lage, yA kahane lage ki merA apanA alaga | na kahane kI zakti hotI hai| to vaha kaha sakatA hai, nhiiN| phira niyama hai, khela kharAba ho gyaa| usakI nahIM ko tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| yaha samAja bhI pUrA kA pUrA eka khela hai| vaha tAza ke patte se | isalie jisako vastutaH krAMtikArI honA ho, usako vidrohI nahIM koI bar3A khela nahIM hai| usameM saba niyama haiN| koI pati hai, koI honA cAhie; use vyartha ke niyama tor3ane meM nahIM laganA cAhie, patnI hai; koI beTA hai, koI bApa hai; koI choTA hai, koI bar3A hai;|| | jise agara jIvana kA koI vAstavika atikramaNa karanA ho| koI pUjya hai; koI ziSya hai, koI guru hai-ve sAre khela haiN| usa | tathA teja, kSamA, dhairya aura zauca arthAta bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi khela ko mAnakara calanA daivI saMpadA kA lakSaNa hai| lakSaNa isalie evaM adroha arthAta kisI meM bhI zatru-bhAva kA na honA, apane meM ki akAraNa aisA vyakti ulajhana meM nahIM par3atA, na dUsaroM ko | | pUjyatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva-ye saba to he arjuna, daivI saMpadA ulajhana meM DAlatA hai| ko prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiN| kucha loga vyartha hI ulajhana meM par3ate haiM, unakA koI sAra bhI nahIM | ina sAre lakSaNoM meM gahana bhAva hai, ahNkaar-shuunytaa| maiM pUjya hUM, hai| Apa agara bAeM ko chor3akara dAeM calane lageM, to koI bar3I dUsare mujhe pUjeM, dUsare mujhe Adara deM, aisA sabake mana meM hotA hai| krAMti nahIM ho jAegI; sirpha Apa mUr3ha siddha hoNge| yaha svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra isake sahAre hI nirmita hogA AsarI vRtti kA jo vyakti hotA hai, usako hamezA niyama tor3ane aura rakSita hogaa| maiM dUsare ko pUjaM, yaha kaThina hai| guru honA ekadama meM rasa AtA hai. ucchaMkhala hone meM rasa AtA hai. vidroha meM rasa AtA AsAna hai. ziSya honA bahata kaThina hai| kyoMki ziSya hone kA artha hai| use lagatA hai, jaba bhI vaha kucha tor3atA hai, taba usakA ahaMkAra hai, kisI aura kI pUjA, kisI aura ke sAmane smrpnn| siddha hotA hai| use AjJA mAnanA kaThina hai, AjJA tor3anA AsAna | isalie agara Apase koI dila se pUche ki ThIka dila kI bAta hai| usase agara koI kAma karavAnA ho, to ulaTI bAta kahanI ucita batA deM, ki Apa guru honA cAhate haiM ki ziSya? to bhItara se hai| usase agara kahanA ho ki sIdhe baiTho, to usase kahanA cAhie AvAja AegI, guru honA cAhate haiN| aura yaha AvAja agara bhItara ki sira ke bala baiTho, to vaha sIdhA baiTha jaaegaa| | hai, to Apa ziSya kabhI bhI nahIM ho skte| to agara Apa kisI mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko samajhA rahA hai ki yaha mata kara, ke caraNoM meM bhI jhukeMge, to bhI jhUThA hogaa| aura tarakIbeM Apa aisI vaha mata kr| beTA sunatA nhiiN| vaha nasaruddIna kA hI beTA hai! kareMge ki kisI bhAMti guru ko hI jhukA leN| koI upAya, ki kisI Akhira nasaruddIna usase parezAna A gayA aura usase bolA, dina guru Apake prati jhuka jAe! acchA, aba tujhe jo karanA ho kr| aba maiM dekhU, tU kaise merI AjJA | | ahaMkAra kA svAbhAvika lakSaNa hai ki sArA jagata mujhe puuje| aura kA ullaMghana karatA hai! jo tujhe karanA ho kara, yaha merI AjJA hai| kaThinAI yaha hai ki jaba taka ahaMkAra ho, taba taka koI Apako aba maiM dekhatA hUM ki tU kaise merI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai! | | pUjegA nhiiN| pUjA ho sakatI hai, para vaha sadA nirahaMkAra bhAva kI hai| vaha jo AsurI vRtti kA vyaktitva hai, use tor3ane kA rasa hai| | jisa dina ahaMkAra miTa jAegA, usa dina zAyada sArA jagata pUje, Apa kucha kaheM, vaha usako todd'egaa| jo Apako na karavAnA ho, lekina ApakI vaha AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aura jagata pUje yA na pUje, usase kaheM ki karo, to vaha nahIM kregaa| ApakA samabhAva hogaa| daivI saMpadA kA vyakti vyartha ulajhana meM nahIM pdd'egaa| jo __maiM miTUM, aisA jisakA lakSya hai, vaha vyakti daivI saMpadA ko kAmacalAU hai, use svIkAra kara legA, hAM bhara degaa| khela ke niyama | | upalabdha ho jAtA hai| maiM banUM, maiM rahUM, maiM bacUM; cAhe sArA jagata miTa haiM, unako mAna legaa| jaba taka ki usake jIvana kA hI koI savAla | jAe mere maiM ke bacAne meM, to bhI maiM maiM ko bacAUMgA, aisA vyakti na ho, jaba taka ki usakI AtmA kA koI savAla na ho, taba taka | AsurI saMpadA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usameM vidroha kA svara nahIM hogaa| Aja itanA hii| aura dhyAna rahe, jo choTI-choTI bAtoM meM na kahatA hai, usake pAsa 313
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 tIsarA pravacana AsurI saMpadA
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * dambho dapoM'bhimAnazca krodhaH pAruSyameva c| | hotA; hama thor3e azAMta hote haiN| jaba hama samajhate haiM ki hama bahuta ajJAnaM cAbhijAtasma pArtha saMpadamAsurIm / / 4 / / azAMta haiM, taba bhI hama thor3e hI azAMta hote haiN| jaba hama socate haiM daivI saMpaddhimokSAya nibandhAyAsurI mtaa| ki asahanIya ho gaI hai dazA, taba bhI sahanIya hI hotI hai, mA zucaH saMpadaM devImabhijAto'si pANDava / / 5 / / asahanIya nahIM hotii| kyoMki asahanIya kA to artha hai ki Apa dvau bhUtasagI lokesmindaiva Asura eva c|| baceMge hI nhiiN| daivo vistarazaH prokta AsuraM pArtha me shRnnu||6|| jisako Apa asahanIya azAMti kahate haiM, use bhI Apa saha to aura he pArtha, pAkhaMDa, ghamaMDa aura abhimAna tathA krodha aura lete hI haiN| priyajana mara jAtA hai, beTA mara jAtA hai, mAM mara jAtI hai, kaThora vANI evaM ajJAna, ye saba AsurI saMpadA ko prApta hue patnI mara jAtI hai, pati mara jAtA hai, asahanIya dukha hama kahate haiM, puruSa ke lakSaNa haiN| lekina use bhI hama saha lete haiM; aura hama baca jAte haiM usake pAra una donoM prakAra kI saMpadAoM meM devI saMpadA to mukti ke bhii| do-cAra mahIne meM ghAva bhara jAtA hai; hama phira purAne ho jAte haiM; lie aura AsurI saMpadA bAMdhane ke lie mAnI gaI hai| phira jiMdagI vaisI hI calane lagatI hai| hamane kahA thA asahanIya, isalie he arjuna, tU zoka mata kara, kyoMki tU daivI saMpadA lekina vaha sahanIya thaa| azAMti pUrI na thii| - __ko prApta huA hai| azAMti pUrI hotI, to do ghaTanAeM saMbhava thiiN| yA to Apa miTa aura he arjuna, isa loka meM bhUtoM ke svabhAva do prakAra ke jAte, bacate na; aura agara bacate, to pUrI taraha rUpAMtarita hokara batAe gae haiN| eka to devoM ke jaisA aura dUsarA asuroM ke bcte| hara hAlata meM Apa jaise haiM, vaise nahIM baca sakate the| yA to jaisA / unameM devoM kA svabhAva hI vistArapUrvaka kahA gayA, AtmaghAta ho jAtA, yA AtmA-rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA; para Apa jaise isalie aba asuroM ke svabhAva ko bhI vistArapUrvaka | haiM, vaise hI baca nahIM sakate the| mere se sun| lekina dekhA jAtA hai ki saba dukha Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, aura Apako vaisA hI chor3a jAte haiM jaise Apa the; usameM rattIbhara bhI bheda nahIM hotaa| Apa vahI karate haiM phira, jo pahale karate the vahI pahale kucha prshn| jIvana, vahI caryA, vahI DhaMga, vahI vyvhaar| thor3A-sA dhakkA pahalA praznaH kala Apane kahA, pUrA azAMta hone para lagatA hai, phira Apa samhala jAte haiN| phira gAr3I purAnI lIka para zAMti kI sAdhanA kaThina ho jAtI hai| lekina Apa calane lagatI hai| yaha bhI kahate rahe haiM ki viparIta dhruvIyatA ke niyama AtmahatyA ho jAegI aura yA AtmakrAMti ho jAegI, donoM hI ke anusAra ati para pahuMcakara hI badalAhaTa saMbhava hotI | sthiti meM Apa miTa jaaeNge| ati para krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| yadi hai| ise smjhaaeN| | koI parA azAMta ho jAe, to usakA artha haA ki aba aura azAMta hone kI jagaha na bcii| aba isake Age azAMti meM jAne kA koI mArga na rhaa| AkhirI par3Ava A gyaa| aba gati kA koI tma-rUpAMtaraNa, AtyaMtika krAMti to ati para hI saMbhava | upAya nhiiN| isa kSaNa krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai| isa kSaNa Apa isa hotI hai| jaba taka hama jIvana kI eka zailI ke vyarthatA ko samajha sakate haiN| yaha azAMta hone kA sArA roga vyartha AkhirI chora para na pahuMca jAeM, jaba taka hama usakI mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| pIr3A ko pUrA na bhoga leM, usake saMtApa ko pUrA na saha leM, taba taka aura dhyAna rahe, koI aura to Apako azAMta karatA nahIM, Apa rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotaa| hI azAMta hote haiN| yaha ApakA hI arjana hai, yaha ApakA hI lagAyA __ azAMta agara koI pUrA ho jAe, to chalAMga laga sakatI hai zAMti huA paudhA hai, Apane hI sIMcA aura bar3A kiyA hai| ye jo azAMti meN| lekina pUrA azAMta ho jAe, yaha zarta khayAla rhe| AdhI| ke phala aura phUla lage haiM, ye Apake hI zrama ke phala haiN| aura agara azAMti se nahIM clegaa| aura hamameM se koI bhI pUrA azAMta nahIM Apa pUre azAMta ho gae, to Apako dikhAI par3a jAegA ki saba 316
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ** AsurI saMpadA vyartha thA; yaha pUrA zrama AtmaghAtI thaa| Apa ise chor3a de sakate haiN| koI aura Apako pakar3e hue nahIM hai, aura koI Apako azAMta nahIM kara rahA hai| eka kSaNa meM jIvana azAMti ke mor3a se zAMti kI dizA meM gati karatA hai| eka to upAya yaha hai| lekina jaba maiMne kala kahA ki jaba Apa azAMta haiM taba zAMta honA muzkila hogA, usakA prayojana dUsarA hai| pahalI to bAta yaha ki jaba Apa azAMta haiM, to merA artha pUrI azAMti se nahIM hai| Apa Adhe-Adhe haiN| jaise pAnI ko hama garama kareM; vaha pacAsa DigrI para garama ho, to na to vaha bhApa bana pAtA hai aura na barpha bana pAtA hai| pAnI hI rahatA hai| sirpha garama hotA hai| yA sau DigrI taka garama ho jAe, to rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai; pAnI chalAMga lagA le, bhApa bana jaae| aura yA zUnya DigrI ke nIce gira jAe, to bhI rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai; pAnI samApta ho jAe, barpha bana jaae| donoM hAlata meM pAnI kho sakatA hai, lekina atiyoM se| to jaba maiMne kala kahA ki jaba Apa azAMta haiM taba zAMta honA muzkila hogA, usakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki jaba pAnI garama hai, to barpha banAnI muzkila hogii| pAnI ko ThaMDA karanA hogA, to barpha bana sakatI hai| lekina do upAya haiN| yA to pAnI ko pUrA garama kara leM, to bhI pAnI kho jAegA, Apa eka nae jagata meM praveza kara jaaeNge| yA phira pAnI ko pUrA ThaMDA ho jAne deM, to bhI pAnI kho jAegA aura naI yAtrA zurU ho jaaegii| azAMti se kUdane ke do upAya haiN| yA to bilakula zAMta kSaNa A aura yA bilakula azAMta kSaNa A jaae| Apa jahAM haiM, vahAM se chalAMga nahIM laga sktii| yA to pIche lauTeM aura apane ko zAMta kareM yA Age bar3heM aura pUre azAMta ho jaaeN|' donoM kI suvidhAeM aura donoM ke khatare haiN| zAMta hone kI suvidhA to yaha hai ki koI vikSiptatA kA Dara nahIM hai| isalie adhika dharmoM ne zAMta hone ke chora se hI chalAMga lagAne kI koziza kI hai| saMnyAsiyoM ko kahA gayA hai, ghara-dvAra chor3a deM, gRhasthI chor3a deM, kAma-kAja chor3a deN| yaha saba zAMta hone kI vyavasthA hai| una paristhitiyoM se haTa jAeM, jahAM pAnI garama hotA hai| cale jAeM dUra himAlaya meM, jahAM koI garama karane ko na hogA, dhIre-dhIre Apa ThaMDe ho jaaeNge| haTa jAeM una-una sthitiyoM se, jahAM Apa ubalane lagate haiN| bAra-bAra ubalane | lagate haiM, ubalane kI Adata bana jAtI hai| haTa jAeM una vyaktiyoM se, jinake saMparka meM Apako ThaMDA honA muzkila ho rahA hai| adhika dharmoM ne, jahAM Apa haiM - madhya meM, azAMti meM khar3e, | adhUrI azAMti meM - vahAM se pIche lauTane kI salAha dI hai| khatarA usameM kama hai| lekina kaThinAI bhI hai uskii| kyoMki Apa paristhitiyoM se haTa sakate haiM, logoM se haTa sakate haiM, dukAna - bAjAra | chor3a sakate haiM, lekina ApakA mana Apake sAtha himAlaya calA jaaegaa| aura jo mana yahAM azAMta ho rahA thA, vaha mana to Apake sAtha hogA, sirpha azAMta karane vAlI paristhitiyAM sAtha na hoNgii| to ho sakatA hai ki Apa thor3e zAMta hone lageM, lekina vaha zAMti dhokhA bhI siddha ho sakatI hai| bIsa sAla himAlaya para rahakara vApasa lauTeM, aura jaise hI nagara meM AeM, azAMti vApasa pakar3a sakatI hai| kyoMki paristhiti se haTa gae the, Apa zAMta nahIM hue the; jahAM azAMti hotI thI, usa jagaha se haTa gae the| to khatarA bhI hai, suvidhA bhI hai| dUsarA upAya kucha dharmoM kI vizeSa zAkhAoM ne kiyA hai| jaise buddha-dharma kI jhena zAkhA ne azAMta karane kA pUrA prayoga kiyA hai| | islAma kI sUphI zAkhA ne azAMta karane kA pUrA prayoga kiyA hai| | ve kahate haiM, bhAgane se kucha bhI na hogaa| citta ko usakI pUrI daur3a | meM cale jAne deM; usako ho lene deM jitanA pAgala honA hai / usako | usake pUre pAgalapana ko chU lene deM aura vahIM se chalAMga leN| 317 isake khatare haiM, isake lAbha haiN| khatarA to yaha hai ki Apa kramazaH pAeMge ki Apa aura bhI pAgala hote jA rahe haiN| khatarA yaha hai ki agara Apa pUre chora taka na pahuMce, nabbe DigrI para kahIM ruka gae, to Apa vikSipta hAlata meM raha jaaeNge| bahuta se saMnyAsI vikSipta avasthA meM raha jAte haiN| sau DigrI taka pahuMceM, to pAnI bhApa bana jAegA, lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa pahuMca paaeN| agara ninyAnabe DigrI para bhI raha gae, to Apa sirpha pAgala hoMge, unmatta ho jaaeNge| usa unmattatA kI avasthA meM na to pIche lauTanA AsAna hogA, na Age jAnA AsAna hogaa| vaha durghaTanA ghaTatI hai| agara bIca meM aTake, to kaThinAI bar3ha | jaaegii| aura Apa isa hAlata meM hoMge ubalane kI ki phira Apa kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| isalie yaha jo dUsarA mArga hai, anivAryarUpeNa kisI garu ke pAsa hI sAdhA jA sakatA hai| pahalA mArga akelA bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki zAMta hone
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 kI prakriyA hai, koI khatarA nahIM hai| dUsare mArga meM khatarA hai| koI cAhie, jo Apako sau DigrI taka pahuMcA de| kyoMki pacAsa-sATha DigrI ke bAda ApakA hoza Apake kAma nahIM aaegaa| Apa itanI ubalatI hAlata meM hoMge ki phira Apa apane niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hoNge| koI aura cAhie, jo Apako Age le jaae| aura AkhirI kSaNoM meM, jaba sau DigrI para Apa pahuMcate haiM, taba to guru bhI cAhie, aisA sthAna cAhie, jahAM aura bhI sAdhaka Asa-pAsa hoM, jahAM kA pUrA vAtAvaraNa Apako sau DigrI taka pahuMcA de aura TUTane na de| isalie grupa, eka samUha, skUla, saMpradAya, Azrama, isakA upayoga hai| jahAM bahuta-se loga usa zAMta avasthA ko pahuMca gae haiM, jahAM bahuta se loga isa ubalatI huI avasthA ko pAra kara gae haiM, jahAM bahuta-se logoM ne sau DigrI kA tApa aura pAgalapana jAnA hai, unakI maujUdagI Apako smhaalegii| aura kaI bAra mahInoM taka, varSoM taka yaha vikSipta avasthA banI raha sakatI hai| usa vakta koI cAhie, jo Apako dekhe aura samhAle / pazcima ke manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pazcima ke pAgalakhAnoM meM bahuta-se aise pAgala baMda haiM, jo pAgala nahIM haiM, jo sirpha unmAda kI avasthA meM haiN| lekina pazcima meM unako samhAlane vAlA koI nahIM hai| IsAiyoM ne, musalamAnoM ne, hiMduoM ne, bauddhoM ne monesTrIja khar3I kI thiiN| Aja bhI IsAiyoM kI kucha monesTrIja pazcima meM haiM, jahAM vyakti praveza karatA hai eka bAra, to phira marane ke pahale vApasa nahIM nikalatA hai| bIsa varSa, tIsa varSa, cAlIsa varSa... / jo vyakti eka bAradvAra ke bhItara gayA, vaha phira Azrama ke bAhara nahIM AtA, jaba taka ki vaha atikramaNa na kara jaae| jaba taka guru AjJA na de, taba taka duniyA se usakA koI vAstA nahIM hai| aura pUrA samUha sahayogI hotA hai| ina monesTrIja meM aneka loga vikSipta avasthA meM varSoM taka rahate haiN| to dUsare mArga kA khatarA hai, suvidhA bhI hai| suvidhA yaha hai ki dhokhe kA koI upAya nahIM hai| eka bAra pAra kara gae, to pAra kara gae; phira lauTakara giranA nahIM hogaa| phira yaha sArI duniyA bhI Apako azAMta nahIM kara sktii| phira Apa kahIM bhI hoM, Apako naraka meM bhI DAla diyA jAe, to bhI Apa svarga meM hI hoNge| Apake svarga ko chInA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha to suvidhA hai| khatarA yaha hai ki bar3I vyavasthA cAhie, yogya nirIkSaNa cAhie, samarpaNa kA pUrA bhAva caahie| kyoMki apane ko pAgala karane denA aura kisI ko zakti denA ki vaha Apako pAgalapana kI tarapha le jAe, pUrA udvigna kara de, bar3e samarpaNa ke binA nahIM ho skegaa| pUrA samarpaNa cAhie aura aMdhA anukaraNa cAhie, tabhI Apa pAgala ho skeNge| aura eka bAra Apa pUrI taraha jala jAeM bhItara, to chalAMga | laga jaaegii| ati se hI rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| kRSNa pahale mArga kI bAta kara rahe haiM, jo vyakti akelA bhI sAdha sakatA hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki jaba Apa azAMta haiM, taba zAMta honA bahuta muzkila hogaa| isalie jaba Apa zAMta haiM, tabhI zAMti ko sAdheM, tAki azAMta hone kA maukA na aae| aura zAMti Apake jIvana kA AdhAra bana jaae| dhIre-dhIre vaha itanA sudRr3ha ho jAe ki Apa pAnI ko bhApa banAkara krAMti meM na jAeM, varana pAnI ko barpha banAkara krAMti meM jaaeN| pAnI se to haTanA hai| jahAM Apa haiM, vahAM se to calanA hai| ye calane ke do upAya haiN| jyAdA sugama - akele bhI calA jA sake, vikSiptatA kA bhaya na ho--pahalA mArga hai| jyAdA tIvra, jyAdA prAmANika, jisase lauTakara girane kA koI Dara nahIM hai, lekina | jyAdA khataranAka, dussAhasa kA dUsarA mArga hai| aura pratyeka vyakti | ko taya karanA hotA hai ki usakA kitanA sAhasa hai, kitanI kSamatA hai, kitanA dAMva para lagAne kI himmata hai| agara dukAnadAra kA mana ho, to pahalA mArga ThIka hai; agara juArI kA mana ho, to dUsarA mArga ThIka hai| agara bUr3hA citta ho, | to pahalA mArga ThIka hai; agara yuvA citta ho, to dUsarA mArga ThIka hai| agara strI kA citta ho, to pahalA mArga ThIka hai; agara puruSa kA citta ho, to dUsarA mArga ThIka hai| para pratyeka ko samajhanA hotA hai ki usakI apanI jIvana - dazA kaisI hai| jahAM vaha khar3A hai, jaisA vaha hai, kyA usake lie sugama hogaa| kyoMki Apa agara kucha apane se viparIta mArga cuna leM, to ApakA samaya zakti apavyaya hogI / aura isIlie guru kI upAdeyatA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki na kevala vaha mArga de sakatA hai, balki vaha yaha bhI parakha de sakatA hai ki Apake lie kyA ucita hogaa| isalie purAne dinoM meM eka-eka sAdhaka ko guru usake kAna meM hI usakI sAdhanA kA sUtra detA rahA hai; usake kAna meM hI maMtra detA | rahA hai| vaha usake lie nijI thaa| vaha usa vyakti ke lie vizeSa thaa| vaha usakA mArga, patha thaa| usa maMtra ko kisI ko kahanA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki Apa nahIM jAnate, vaha kisI aura ke kAma A sakatA hai ki nahIM A sakatA hai| aura Apako patA nahIM hai ki vaha 318
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA * kisI ko nukasAna bhI pahuMcA sakatA hai; kisI ke lie | vAlA nahIM hai| kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai| hiMdU isa bAta ko bar3e gahare se samajha gae ki samAja bahatA to vaha jo atikramaNa kara gayA hai jIvana kI sArI sthitiyoM ko, | rahegA, samasyAeM banI rheNgii| kyoM? kyoMki samAja banatA hai jo lauTakara dekha sakatA hai sAre vistAra ko. jo Apake aMtaHkaraNa | karor3oM-karor3oM, araboM-araboM logoM se| aura ve araba-araba meM praveza kara sakatA hai, jo Apake mana kI Aja kI dazA jAna | loga ajJAna se bhare haiM, ve araba-araba loga pAgalapana se bhare haiM, sakatA hai, jo Apake atIta saMskAroM ko ThIka se pahacAna sakatA | ve araba-araba loga vikSipta haiN| una araboM logoM kA jo samAja hai aura jo nirNaya le sakatA hai ki bhaviSya Apake lie kauna-sA | hai, vaha kabhI bhI svastha nahIM ho sktaa| bImAra honA usakA lakSaNa sugama hogA, usake binA mArga para bar3ha jAnA sadA hI jokhama kA | hI rahegA, jaba taka ki ye sAre loga prabuddha puruSa na ho jaaeN| kAma hai| buddhoM kA koI samAja ho, to samasyAoM ke pAra hogaa| hamArA samAja samasyAoM ke pAra kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| aura hama jo bhI kreNge...| eka tarapha hama sudhAreMge, to dasa tarapha hama bigAr3a kara dusarA praznaH kRSNa ne gItA meM loka aura zAstra ke | lete haiN| viruddha AcaraNa kA niSedha kiyA hai| lekina isa Aja se do sau sAla pahale duniyAbhara ke vicArakoM kA khayAla niyama se to samAja lakIra kA phakIra hokara raha | thA, agara zikSA bar3ha jAe jagata meM, to svarga A jaaegaa| aba jaaegaa| zAyada yahI kAraNa hai ki hiMdU samAja zikSA bar3ha gaI hai| aba sArA jagata zikSA ke mArga para gatimAna huA sadiyoM-sadiyoM se yathAsthiti meM par3akara sar3a rahA hai| | hai| adhikatama loga zikSita haiN| lekina aba zikSA ke kAraNa jo isa pravRtti se to dakiyAnUsIpana hI bar3hegA tathA | | parezAniyAM A rahI haiM, vaha do sau sAla pahale ke samAja-sudhArakoM sudhAra, parivartana aura krAMti asaMbhava ho jaaeNge| isa ko unakA koI patA bhI nahIM thaa| para prakAza ddaaleN| __ aba zikSA ke kAraNa hI upadrava hai| aura bar3e vicAraka, DI. | eca.lAreMsa jaisA vicAraka, yaha sujhAva diyA ki sau sAla taka hameM sAre vizvavidyAlaya baMda kara dene cAhie, sau sAla taka sArI zikSA ra se samajhanA jarUrI hai| baMda kara denI cAhie, to hI hamArI samasyAoM kA hala hogA, nahIM 2. pahalI bAta, kRSNa jo bhI kaha rahe haiM gItA meM, vaha koI to hala nahIM ho sktaa| samAja-sudhAra kA Ayojana nahIM hai, vaha koI| Aja hamAre sAre pAgalapana aura upadrava kA gar3ha vizvavidyAlaya samAja-sudhAra kI rUpa-rekhA nahIM hai| vaha prastAvanA vyakti kI bana gayA hai| saba upadrava vahAM se paidA ho rahe haiN| socA thA, zikSA AtmakrAMti ke lie hai| aura ye donoM bAteM bar3I bhinna haiN| | svarga le aaegii| lekina jinako hamane zikSita kiyA hai, ve samAja agara vyakti ko AtmakrAMti kI tarapha jAnA ho, to yahI ucita ko aura naraka banAe de rahe haiM! socA thA ki zikSA se loga satya, hai ki vaha vyartha ke upadravoM meM na pdd'e| kyoMki zakti sImita hai, | | dharma, nIti kI tarapha bddh'eNge| lekina zikSA sirpha logoM ko beImAna samaya sImita hai, aura jIvana aura samAja ke prazna to anaMta haiN| | aura cAlAka banA rahI hai| unakI kabhI koI samApti hone vAlI nahIM hai| zikSita AdamI ke ImAnadAra hone meM kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki hajAroM varSoM se samAja hai, hajAroM rUpAMtaraNa kie gae haiM, hajAroM vaha gaNita biThAlane lagatA hai, cAlAka ho jAtA hai| buddhi bar3hegI, sAmAjika krAMtiyAM ho cukI haiM, lekina samAja phira bhI sar3a rahA | | to cAlAkI bhI bddh'egii| cAlAkI bar3hegI, to dUsare kA zoSaNa karane hai| eka cIja badala jAtI hai, to dUsarI khar3I ho jAtI hai| dUsarI | | meM jyAdA kuzala ho jaaegaa| zikSA bar3hegI, to mahatvAkAMkSA bar3hegI, badala jAtI hai, to tIsarA savAla khar3A ho jAtA hai| eka samasyA | | eMbIzana bddh'egii| mahatvAkAMkSA bar3hegI, to vaha saMgharSa kregaa| tRpti kA hama samAdhAna karate haiM, to samAdhAna se hI dasa samasyAeM khar3I | kama ho jAegI, asaMtoSa ghanA ho jaaegaa| ho jAtI haiN| samasyAoM kA samAja ke lie kabhI koI aMta Ane | | vaha dekhatA hai ki dUsarA AdamI agara ema.e. pAsa hai aura cIpha 319
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * huA hai| minisTara ho gayA hai aura maiM bhI ema.e. pAsa hUM, to maiM kyoM klarka AdamI para nirbhara hai| agara Apa, jisako Apa kaha rahe haiM ki rahUM! aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tharDa klAsa ema.e. minisTara ho sArA jagata svastha ho jAe, ye sAre upadravI loga agara svastha ho gayA hai aura pharsTa klAsa ema.e. klarka hai, to vaha kaise baradAzta | jAeM, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki zAMti AegI duniyA meN| vaha jo kare! to upadrava khar3A hogaa| bImAra thA, eka patnI se rAjI thA; vaha jaba svastha ho jAegA, dasa loga socate the, garIbI kama ho jAegI, to samAja meM sukha A | | patniyoM se bhI rAjI hone vAlA nhiiN| vaha bImAra thA, to vaha kabhI jaaegaa| amerikA se garIbI kAphI mAtrA meM tirohita ho gii| kama | | baradAzta bhI kara letA thA; saha bhI letA thA; samajhA letA thA apane se kama Adhe varga kI to tirohita ho gii| lekina vaha jo AdhA | | ko| vaha svastha ho jAegA, to vaha talavAra lekara kUda par3egA, vaha varga Aja garIbI ke bilakula pAra hai, vaha bar3e mahAna dukha meM par3A | saha bhI nahIM sakegA, baradAzta bhI nahIM kregaa| AdamI agara galata hai, to usakA svastha honA khataranAka hai| aba taka hama socate the ki dhana hogA, to sukha hogaa| aba | AdamI agara galata hai, to usakA zikSita honA khataranAka hai| jinake pAsa dhana hai, unakA sukha isa burI taraha kho gayA hai, jitanA AdamI agara galata hai, to usakA dhanI honA khataranAka hai| aura kisI garIba kA kabhI nahIM khoyA thaa| garIba ko eka AzA thI ki AdamI galata haiM, samAja galata AdamiyoM kA jor3a hai| hamAre kabhI dhana hogA, to sukha mila jaaegaa| jinake pAsa Aja dhana hai, hisAba se samAja sadA hI galata AdamiyoM kA jor3a rhegaa| kyoMki unakI yaha AzA bhI kho gaI hai| dhana hai, aura sukha nahIM milaa| aba jo bhI AdamI ThIka ho jAtA hai, hiMduoM ke gaNita se, vaha vApasa bhaviSya bilakula aMdhakAra hai| kucha pAne yogya bhI nahIM hai| aura nahIM lautttaa| phira jIne kI koI AzA bhI nahIM raha gaI hai| kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra, jaise hI zubha ho jAte haiM, yaha unakA to amerikA sarvAdhika AtmaghAta kara rahA hai| adhikatama loga AkhirI jIvana hai| phira isa jIvana meM ve vApasa nahIM aate| to zubha apane ko miTAne kI hAlata meM haiN| jIkara bhI kyA kareM? garIbI miTa AdamI to jIvana se tirohita ho jAtA hai, azubha AdamI lauTatA jAe, azikSA miTa jAe, hama socate haiM, bImArI miTa jAe, sabhI AtA hai| loga svastha ho jaaeN| para svastha hokara bhI AdamI kyA karegA? yaha kArAgRha, jisako hama saMsAra kahate haiM, vaha bure AdamI kI maiMne sunA hai, taimUralaMga ne eka jyotiSI ko bulaayaa| taimUralaMga ko jagaha hai| usameM se bhalA to apane Apa chiTakakara bAhara ho jAtA kAphI nIMda AtI thii| to usane jyotiSI se pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? hai| burA usameM vApasa lauTa AtA hai; aura bhI niSNAta hotA jAtA kyA mere tAroM meM, kyA mere bhAgya meM, kyA merI janmakuMDalI meM kucha hai; aura bhI kuzala hotA jAtA hai burAI meN| jitanI bAra lauTatA hai, aisI bAta hai ki mujhe bahuta nIMda AtI hai? rAtabhara bhI sotA hUM, to | utanA niSNAta hotA jAtA hai| bhI dinabhara mujhe nIMda AtI hai| aura yaha to burA lakSaNa hai| kyoMki isalie samAja kabhI zubha ho nahIM skegaa| yaha bAta nirAzAjanaka zAstroM meM kahA hai, itanA Alasya tAmasI pravRtti kA sUcaka hai| laga sakatI hai, lekina tathya yahI hai| usa jyotiSI ne kahA ki mahArAja, isase jyAdA svAgata-yogya __ aura kRSNa yA buddha yA mahAvIra yA jIsasa kI utsukatA samAja meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe soeN| yaha bilakula zubha lakSaNa nahIM hai, utsukatA vyakti meM hai| kyoMki vahI badalA jA sakatA hai| hai| zAstra galatI para haiN| aura vyakti ko agara jIvana-krAMti karanI hai, to ucita hai ki vaha taimUralaMga ko bharosA nahIM aayaa| usane kahA ki zAstra galata | vyartha kI bAtoM meM na pdd'e| ki daheja kI prathA miTAnI hai, isameM laga nahIM ho sakate; tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho! usane kahA ki zAstroM ne | jAe; AdivAsiyoM ko zikSita karanA hai, isameM laga jAe; harijanoM Apake saMbaMdha meM likhA hI nahIM hai| Apa jaisA AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe kA sudhAra karanA hai, isameM laga jAe; kor3hI kI sevA karanA hai, isameM soe, yahI sukhada hai| Apa jitanI dera jagate haiM, utanA hI upadrava | laga jaae| kucha bhI bure nahIM haiM ye kAma, saba acche haiN| lekina hotA hai| Apase upadrava ke sivAya kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| to | Apake pAsa jiMdagI kitanI hai? aura Apa isameM laga jAeM, to Apa paramAtmA kI bar3I kRpA hai ki Apa soe rheN| ApakA jIvita honA samApta ho jaaeNge| na harijana miTatA hai, na kor3hI miTatA hai, na bImAra khataranAka hai| ApakA mara jAnA zubha hai| miTatA hai, Apa miTa jaaeNge| nae taraha ke harijana paidA ho jaaeNge| 3201
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA * rUsa ne lAkha upAya kie, krAMti kara ddaalii| purAnA majadUra miTa lekina ye rukha yAtrA ke bilakula alaga-alaga haiN| jo vyakti gayA, nayA majadUra paidA ho gyaa| pahale amIra AdamI thA, garIba | | samAja kI tarapha utsuka ho jAegA ki samAja ko badalanA hai, vaha AdamI thA; aba sarakArI AdamI hai aura gaira-sarakArI AdamI hai| vyakti apane ko badalane meM utsuka nahIM hotaa| agara gahare se pharka utanA hI hai| taba bhI koI chAtI para baiThA thA aura koI jamIna samajhanA cAheM, to asala meM hama dUsare ko badalane meM isalie utsuka para par3A thA; aba bhI koI jamIna para par3A hai aura koI chAtI para | | hote haiM, kyoMki hama apane ko badalanA nahIM caahte| yaha eka taraha baiThA hai| nAma badala jAte haiM, bImArI kAyama rahatI hai| kA palAyana hai, yaha eka tarakIba hai| jisa vyakti ko Atma-krAMti meM laganA hai. use vyartha ke upadrava | to hama dekhate haiM, kahAM-kahAM duniyA meM bhUla-cUka hai, usako se apane ko bacAnA cAhie, yaha kRSNa kA artha hai| to ve kahate haiM, | badalanA hai| sirpha apane meM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM dekhte| aura apane zAstra aura samAja kA jo niyama hai, usameM vaha jo daivI saMpadA kA | | meM bhUla-cUka dikhAI bhI nahIM par3egI, kyoMki duniyA meM kAphI vyakti hai, vaha vyartha kI ar3acana nahIM ddaaltaa| use khela kA niyama bhUla-cUkeM haiN| mAnakara pUrA kara detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, bAeM calanA hai to hama bAeM aura agara maiMne yaha taya kara liyA ki jaba taka duniyA na badala cala lete haiN| vaha isa para jhagar3A khar3A nahIM karatA ki nahIM, dAeM jAe, taba taka maiM apanI tarapha dhyAna na dUMgA, to maiM anaMta janmoM taka cleNge| isa para jIvana nahIM lagA detaa| isakA koI mUlya bhI nahIM lagA rahUM, to bhI mujhe apane para dhyAna dene kA samaya nahIM milegaa| hai| aura aisA vyakti apane jIvana kA, apanI UrjA kA samyaka | | yaha duniyA kabhI pUrI badala jAne vAlI nahIM hai| upayoga kara pAtA hai| isalie samAja ko cupacApa svIkAra kara lenA dakiyAnUsIpana aura bar3e maje kI bAta, virodhAbhAsI dikhe to bhI bar3e maje kI nahIM hai, eka bahuta buddhimattA kA kRtya hai| aura isakA yaha artha bAta yaha hai ki aise vyakti ke jIvana ke dvArA samAja meM kucha ghaTita | | kadApi nahIM hai ki aise vyakti se krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotii| aise hI bhI hotA hai| lekina vaha pratyakSa nahIM hotA ghttit| vaha sIdhA samAja | vyakti se krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| lekina vaha krAMti parokSa hai| vaha ko badalane nahIM jAtA, vaha apane ko badala letA hai| lekina usakI | krAMti lenina aura mArksa aura mAo jaisI krAMti nahIM hai| vaha krAMti badalAhaTa ke pariNAma samAja meM bhI pratidhvanita hote haiN| mahAvIra, kRSNa aura buddha kI krAMti hai| vaha bar3I cupacApa ghaTita hajAroM krAMtikArI jo pharka samAja meM nahIM kara pAte, vaha eka hotI hai| AtmA ko upalabdha vyakti kara pAtA hai| lekina vaha usakI icchA | aura isa jagata meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha cupacApa ghaTita hotA nahIM hai; vaha usake lie koziza meM bhI nahIM lagA hai| usakI | | hai| aura jo bhI vyartha hai, kacarA-kUr3A hai, vaha kAphI zoragula karatA maujUdagI, usake jIvana kA prakAza anekoM ko badalatA hai| lekina | hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, itihAsa usako aMkita hI . vaha badalAhaTa bar3I saumya hai| vaha koI krAMti nahIM hai| vaha bahuta | nahIM kara paataa| isa jagata meM jo bhI upadrava, utpAta hai, itihAsa saumya vikAsa hai| usakA koI zoragula bhI nahIM hai| vaha cupacApa | usako aMkita karatA hai| ghaTita hotA hai| vaha mauna hI ghaTa jAtA hai| eka yahUdI phakIra ke saMbaMdha meM maiM par3hatA thaa| vaha aksara logoM buddha koI krAMti nahIM karate haiM samAja meM, lekina buddha ke bAda se kahatA thA ki maiM sirpha do kitAbeM par3hatA hUM, eka bhagavAna kI aura duniyA dUsarI ho jAtI hai| buddhoM kI maujUdagI, unake jJAna kI ghaTanA, | | eka zaitAna kii| aneka bAra loga usase pUchate ki bhagavAna kI manuSya kI cetanA ko kahIM gahare meM rUpAMtarita kara jAtI hai; kisI kitAba to hama samajhate haiM ki tAlamuda yahUdiyoM kA dharmagraMtha hai, vaha ko patA bhI nahIM cltaa| yaha aise ho jAtA hai, jaise cupacApa koI Apa par3hate hoNge| lekina zaitAna kI kitAba ? yaha isakA nAma kyA phUla khilatA hai aura usakI sugaMdha havAoM meM phaila jAtI hai| na koI | | | hai? to vaha haMsatA aura TAla jaataa| baiMDa bajatA, na koI nagAr3e bajate; koI zoragula nahIM hotA, cupacApa | jaba usakI mRtyu huI, to pahalA kAma usake ziSyoM ne yaha kiyA sugaMdha havAoM meM bhara jAtI hai| phUla kho bhI jAtA hai, to sugaMdha | | ki usakI koTharI kholakara dekhA ki vaha zaitAna kI kitAba! usake tiratI rahatI hai| sadiyoM-sadiyoM taka usa sugaMdha se loga AplAvita | vahAM do takhtiyAM lagI thIM: eka tarapha bhagavAna kI kitAba-vahAM hote haiM, rUpAMtarita hote haiN| tAlamada rakhI thI, aura zaitAna kI kitAba-vahAM roja kA 32]
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * akhbaar| vahAM koI kitAba nahIM thI, vaha jo roja kA akhabAra hai! | | bacakAnA lagatA hai, lekina jaTila hai, aura aba taka kucha taya basa, do hI kitAbeM vaha par3hatA thaa| nahIM ho pAyA ki pahale aMDA yA pahale murgii| kyoMki kucha bhI taya ___ akhabAra itihAsa bana jaaegaa| agara jIsasa ke samaya koI kareM, to galata mAlUma hotA hai| kaheM ki murgI pahale hotI hai, to akhabAra hotA, to usane jIsasa kI khabara chApI bhI nahIM hotii| galata mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki murgI binA aMDe ke kaise ho kisI kitAba meM jIsasa kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| sivAya jIsasa | jAegI! kaheM ki aMDA pahale hotA hai, to galata mAlUma hotA hai, ke ziSyoM ne jo thor3A-sA likhA hai, basa vahI bAibila, anyathA kyoMki aMDA ho kaise jAegA jaba taka murgI use rakhegI nahIM! to koI ullekha nahIM hai| kyA kareM? prazna meM kahIM koI bhUla hai, isalie uttara nahIM mila pAtA mahAvIra kA itihAsa kI kitAboM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| vaha | hai| aura jaba prazna galata ho, to sahI uttara khojanA bilakula jo mahAna ghaTanA hai, itihAsa ke jaise bAhara ghaTatI hai| itihAsa asaMbhava hai| kahAM galatI hai? usakI ciMtA hI nahIM letaa| kyoMki vaha itanI saumya hai, usakI koI murgI aura aMDA ko do mAnane meM galatI hai| aMDA murgI kI eka coTa nahIM pdd'tii| na kisI kI hatyA hotI hai, na golI calatI hai, na | avasthA hai, murgI aMDe kI dUsarI avasthA hai| donoM do cIjeM nahIM haiN| har3atAla hotI hai, na gherAva hotA hai| koI upadrava hotA hI nahIM usake aMDA hI phailakara murgI hotA hai, murgI phira sikur3akara aMDA hotI hai| Asa-pAsa, isalie vaha ghaTanA cupacApa ghaTa jAtI hai| lekina | bIja se vRkSa hotA hai, vRkSa meM phira bIja laga jAte haiM; to bIja usake pariNAma sadiyoM taka gUMjate rahate haiN| aura vRkSa do cIjeM haiM nhiiN| bIja kA phailAva vRkSa hai, vRkSa kA phira itihAsa kacarA hai| se sikur3Ava bIja hai| eka ridama hai| cIjeM phailatI haiM aura sikur3atI amerikI arabapati henarI phorDa kabhI-kabhI bar3I kImata kI bAteM | | haiN| bIja sikur3A huA vRkSa hai, vRkSa phailA huA bIja hai| aura jaise kahatA thaa| kabhI-kabhI choTe-choTe vacana, lekina baDI kImata kI dina ke bAda rAta hai aura rAta ke bAda dina hai. aisA phailAva ke bAda bAteM kahatA thaa| usakA eka bahuta prasiddha choTA-sA vacana hai| usane | | sikur3Ava hai, sikur3Ava ke bAda phailAva hai| janma ke bAda mRtyu hai, kahA hai, hisTrI iz2a baMka-bilakula kUr3A-karkaTa hai| aura jo bhI | mRtyu ke bAda janma hai| ye do ghaTanAeM nahIM haiM; eka vartula hai| mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha itihAsa ke bAhara hai, vaha samaya ke bAhara ghaTa rahA to murgI aura aMDA do cIjeM nahIM haiM; aMDA chipI huI murgI hai murgI hai; vaha cupacApa ghaTita ho rahA hai| prakaTa ho gayA aMDA hai| aura donoM eka sAtha haiN| isalie isa prazna to aisA nahIM hai ki aise vyakti se krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotI, aise | | ko agara kisI ne socanA zurU kiyA ki kauna pahale, to vaha pAgala hI vyakti se ghaTita hotI hai, lekina vaha mauna krAMti hai| bhalA ho jAe socate-socate, vaha isakA uttara nahIM pA skegaa| aura aise bahuta-se prazna haiN| yaha prazna bhI vaisA hI hai ki ye jo lakSaNa haiM, inake sAdhane se divyatA sadhatI hai; yA divyatA sadha jAe, tIsarA praznaH gItA meM daivI saMpadA ko prApta vyakti | to ye lakSaNa phUla kI bhAMti khila jAte haiN| ke lakSaNa yA guNa batAe gae haiN| kyA unheM ye do bAteM alaga nahIM haiN| lakSaNa sadha jAeM, to divyatA sadha gaI, alaga-alaga sAdhane se divyatA upalabdha hotI hai? kyoMki una lakSaNoM meM divyatA chipI hai| divyatA sadha jAe, to yA divyatA kI upalabdhi para usake phUla kI taraha ye | lakSaNa A gae, kyoMki divyatA binA una lakSaNoM ke A nahIM guNa cale Ate haiM? | sktii| lakSaNa aura divyatA do bAteM nahIM haiN| lakSaNa divyatA ke anivArya aMga haiN| to Apa kahIM se bhI yAtrA kreN| Apa murgI kharIda lAeM, to ghara TonoM hI bAteM eka sAtha saca haiN| donoM bAteM eka sAtha meM aMDe A jaaeNge| Apa aMDA le AeM, to murgI bana jaaegii| para | ghaTatI haiM, yugpt| baiThakara socate hI mata raheM ki kyA laaeN| kucha bhI le aaeN| do meM prazna aisA hI hai, jaise koI pUche ki murgI pahale hotI se kucha bhI laaeN| kahIM aisA na ho ki Apa socate hI raheM, margI bhI hai ki aMDA! aura sadiyoM se dArzanika vivAda karate rahe haiN| savAla kho jAe, aMDA bhI kho jaae| Apa lakSaNa sAdha leM, Apa pAeMge, 322
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA unake sAtha hI sAtha divyatA khilane lgii| Apa chor3e lakSaNoM kI | | pdd'egaa| bahirmukhI vyakti koI ho, to use AcaraNa se zurU karanA ciNtaa| Apa divyatA ko sAdhane meM laga jaaeN| | pdd'egaa| donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| jo loga lakSaNoM ko sAdhane calate haiM, unheM to Apa lakSaNa se zurU kareM yA divyatA se; zurU kareM! dUsarI AcaraNa se apane ko badalanA zurU karanA par3atA hai| AcaraNa | | ghaTanA apane Apa ghaTa jaaegii| AcaraNa ko badalate-badalate Apa ApakI bahira paridhi hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, usameM badalAhaTa kareMge, | bhItara Ane lgeNge| kyoMki AcaraNa kI jar3eM to bhItara haiM, sirpha to lakSaNa sadha jaaeNge| jo loga divyatA sAdhanA cAhate haiM, unheM | zAkhAeM bAhara haiN| agara Apa AcaraNa ko badalane lage, to Aja aMtaHkaraNa badalane se zurU karanA par3atA hai| aMtaHkaraNa ApakA keMdra | zAkhAeM badaleMge, kala Apa jar3oM ko pakar3a leMge; jar3eM bhItara haiN| hai| Apa badala jAeMge, ApakA AcaraNa badala jaaegaa| agara Apa aMtaHkaraNa ko badalate haiM, to aMtaHkaraNa meM jar3eM to jahAM se Apako sugamatA lagatI ho, agara Apa bahirmukhI | | bhItara haiM, lekina zAkhAeM bAhara haiN| Apa jar3oM se zurU kareMge, yAtrA vyakti haiN...| karate-karate Aja nahIM kala bAhara pahuMca jaaeNge| manasavida do vibhAjana karate haiM vyaktiyoM keH bahirmukhI, | ___ bAhara aura bhItara eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| na to bAhara eksaTrovarTa; aura aMtarmukhI, iNttrovrtt| agara Apa bahirmukhI vyakti | alaga hai bhItara se, na bhItara alaga hai bAhara se| bAhara aura bhItara haiM, ki Apako bAhara kI cIjeM jyAdA dikhAI par3atI haiM, to Apake | eka kA hI vistAra hai| kahIM se bhI zurU kareM, dUsarA chora prakaTa ho lie ucita hogA ki Apa lakSaNa saadhe| kyoMki bhItara kA Apako | jaaegaa| lekina zurU kreN| jo zurU nahIM karatA...bahuta loga haiM, kucha dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| agara Apase koI kaha bhI de ki AMkha | jo socate hI rahate haiN| baMda karo aura bhItara dekho; to Apa kaheMge, bhItara kyA hai dekhane | Aja hI eka yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA, maiM socatA hUM, ko? dekhane ko to saba bAhara hai| agara bhItara AMkha bhI baMda kara | socatA hUM, aura socane meM itanA kho jAtA hUM ki nirNaya to kucha kara leM, to bhI bAhara kI hI yAda aaegii| mitra dikhAI par3eMge, makAna | | hI nahIM paataa| aura jo bhI nirNaya karatA hUM, usase viparIta bhI merI dikhAI par3eMge, ghaTanAeM dikhAI par3eMgI, vaha saba bAhara hai| samajha meM AtA hai ki ThIka hai| aura jaba taka taya na ho jAe, taba __vaijJAnika hai, vaha bahirmukhI hai| kSatriya hai, vaha bahirmukhI hai| kavi | taka nirNaya kaise karUM! aura taya kucha hotA nhiiN| aura jitanA hai, citrakAra hai, vaha aMtarmukhI hai| use saba bhItara hai| socatA hUM, utanA hI taya honA muzkila hotA jAtA hai| prasiddha Daca citrakAra huA, vaangaag| usake citra bika nahIM ___ agara Apa jyAdA soceMge, to kaThinAI khar3I hogii| agara Apa sake, kyoMki usake citra bilakula samajha ke bAhara the| vaha vRkSa | | socate hI raheMge, to dhIre-dhIre sArI UrjA socane meM hI vyatIta ho banAegA, to itane bar3e, ki AkAza taka cale jaaeN| cAMda vagairaha jaaegii| usakA koI kRtya nahIM bana paaegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, jIvana banAegA, to choTe-choTe laTakA degA, aura vRkSa cAMda ke Upara cale | kI saMpadA kRtya se upalabdha hotI hai, sirpha vicAra se nahIM! jA rahe haiM! vRkSoM ko aise raMga degA, jaise vRkSoM meM hote hI nahIM rNg| | vicAra sapanoM kI bhAMti haiN| jaise samudra para jhAga aura phena uThatI vRkSa hare haiM, usake vRkSa lAla bhI ho sakate haiN| hai, aise cetanA kI jhAga aura phena kI bhAMti vicAra hai| unakA koI to loga kahate, yaha tuma kyA karate ho| vaha kahatA, jaba maiM AMkha | mUlya nahIM hai| samudra kI lahara para lagatA hai, jaise zikhara A rahA hai baMda karatA hUM, to jo mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha maiN...| kyoMki jaba | | phena kA; lagatA hai, hAtha meM le leNge| lekina hAtha meM pakar3ate haiM, to bhI maiM dekhatA hUM, to mujhe vRkSa pRthvI kI AkAMkSAeM mAlUma par3ate haiM, | pAnI ke babUle phUTa jAte haiM, kucha hAtha AtA nhiiN| aisA hI phena aura AkAza ko chUne kI aakaaNkssaaeN| jaba bhI maiM AMkha baMda karatA hUM, to jhAga hai vicAra ApakI cetanA kaa| vaha lahara para dUra se bar3A kImatI maiM dekhatA hUM, pRthvI koziza kara rahI hai vRkSoM ke dvArA AkAza ko | | dikhAI par3atA hai| sUraja kI kiraNoM meM bar3I camaka mAlUma hotI hai| chUne kI, isalie mere vRkSa AkAza taka cale jAte haiN| jo kAma pRthvI ghara meM tijorI meM samhAlakara rakhane jaisA lagatA hai| lekina hAtha meM nahIM kara pAtI, vaha maiM karatA huuN| para vRkSoM ko maiM aise hI dekhatA huuN| | lete hI patA calatA hai, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai, pAnI ke babUle haiN| __yaha eka aMtarmukhI vyakti kI, jisakA jagata bhItara hai...| yaha isa jhAga se thor3A nIce utaranA jarUrI hai| usa lahara ko pakar3anA aMtarmukhI vyakti agara koI ho, to use divyatA se zurU karanA | | jarUrI hai jisa para yaha jhAga hai| aura lahara ke nIce chipe sAgara ko 323
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 pakar3anA jarUrI hai, jisakI yaha lahara hai| aura tabhI jIvana meM koI rUpAMtaraNa, koI krAMti saMbhava hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| aura he pArtha, pAkhaMDa, ghamaMDa aura abhimAna tathA krodha aura kaThora vANI evaM ajJAna, ye saba AsurI saMpadA ko prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiN| una donoM prakAra kI saMpadAoM meM daivI saMpadA to mukti ke lie aura AsurI saMpadA bAMdhane ke lie mAnI gaI hai| isalie he arjuna, tU zoka mata kara, kyoMki tU daivI saMpadA ko prApta huA hai| aura he arjuna, isa loka meM bhUtoM ke svabhAva do prakAra ke mAne gae haiM, eka to devoM ke jaisA aura dUsarA asuroM ke jaisaa| unameM devoM kA svabhAva hI vistArapUrvaka kahA gayA, isalie aba asuroM ke svabhAva ko bhI vistArapUrvaka mere se suna / pAkhaMDa, hipokresii...| pAkhaMDa kA artha hai, jo Apa haiM, vaisA svayaM ko dikhAnA / jo ApakA vAstavika ceharA nahIM hai, usa cehare ko prakaTa karanA / hama sabake pAsa mukhauTe haiN| jarUrata para hama unheM badala lete haiN| subaha se sAMjha taka bahuta bAra hameM nae-nae ceharoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| jaisI jarUrata ho, vaisA hama ceharA lagA lete haiN| dhIre-dhIre yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki isa pAkhaMDa meM calate-calate Apako bhUla hI jAe ki Apa kauna haiN| yahI ho gayA hai| agara Apa apane se pUcheM ki maiM kauna hUM, to koI uttara nahIM aataa| kyoMki Apane itane cehare prakaTa kie haiM, Apane itane rUpa dhare haiM, Apane itanI bhAMti apane ko pracArita kiyA hai, ki aba Apa khuda bhI digbhrama meM par3a gae haiM ki maiM hUM kauna ! kyA hai saca merA! merI koI sacAI hai, yA basa merA saba dhokhA hI dhokhA hai! subaha se sAMjha taka, hama jo nahIM haiM, vaha hama apane ko pracArita kara rahe haiN| kRSNa ne daivI saMpadA meM ginAyA, satya, prAmANikatA, AtheMTisiTI, vyakti jaisA hai, basa vahI usakA hone kA DhaMga hai, cAhe koI bhI pariNAma ho| AsurI saMpadA meM usake aneka cehare haiN| hama rAvaNa kI kathA par3hate haiM, lekina zAyada Apako artha pakar3a meM nahIM AyA hogA / ki rAvaNa dazAnana hai, usake dasa cehare haiN| rAma kA eka hI ceharA hai| rAma AtheMTika haiM, prAmANika haiN| unheM Apa pahacAna sakate haiM, kyoMki koI dhokhA nahIM hai| rAvaNa ko pahacAnanA muzkila hai| usake bahuta cehare haiN| dasa kA matalaba, bhut| kyoMki dasa AkhirI saMkhyA hai| dasa se bar3I phira koI saMkhyA nahIM hai| phira saba saMkhyAeM dasa ke Upara jor3a haiN| dasa cehare kA matalaba hai, basa AkhirI / usakA asalI ceharA kauna hai, yaha pahacAnanA muzkila hai| rAvaNa asura hai / aura hamAre | citta kI dazA jaba taka AsurI rahatI hai, taba taka hamAre bhI bahuta cehare hote haiN| hama bhI dazAnana hote haiN| isase hama dUsare ko dhokhA dete haiM, vaha to ThIka hai, isase hama khuda bhI dhokhA khAte haiN| kyoMki hameM khuda hI bhUla jAtA hai ki hamArA svarUpa kyA hai| pAkhaMDa kA artha hai, dUsare ko dhokhA denA aura aMtataH usa dhokhe 'khuda' ko bhI dhokhe meM DAla lenA / jhUTha kA svabhAva hai, eka jhUTha ko bacAnA ho, to phira hajAra jhUTha | bolane par3ate haiN| phira itanI anaMta zrRMkhalA hai jhUThoM kI ki hameM yAda bhI nahIM rahatA ki pahalA jhUTha kyA thA, hamane bolA thaa| jhUTha kA eka dUsarA svabhAva hai, agara bAra-bAra use punarukta kiyA jAe, to niraMtara punarukti ke kAraNa hama ATo-hipnoTAijDa ho jAte haiM, hama sammohita ho jAte haiN| aura hameM khuda hI lagane lagatA hai ki yaha ThIka hai / Apa eka jhUTha bAra-bAra doharAte raheM, phira Apako khuda hI zaka hone lagegA ki yaha saca hai yA jhUTha hai ! kyoMki Apane itanI bAra doharAyA hai ki usakI chApa Apake Upara par3a gaI / maiM par3ha rahA thA, eka AdamI ne hatyA kI thI, aura usa para mukadamA cala rahA thaa| varSoM taka kAryavAhI clii| bar3A jaTila | ulajhA huA mAmalA thaa| vakIloM ke bayAna hue, gavAhoM ke bayAna hue, adAlata calatI rhii| aMta meM majisTreTa bhI thaka gayA, , kyoMki saba sthiti bilakula kanaphyUjDa thii| kucha sApha nahIM hotA thaa| koI do vaktavyoM meM mela nahIM hotA thaa| koI do gavAhoM kA bayAna milatA nahIM thaa| kucha nirNaya honA muzkila thaa| Akhira jaja ne thakakara usa hatyAre ko pUchA ki tU kRpA kara aura tU svayaM kaha de ki bAta | kyA hai ? to usane kahA ki jaba zurU-zurU meM maiM AyA thA, taba mujhe bhI sApha thaa| aba muzkila hai| maiM bhI kanaphyUja ho gayA huuN| aba maiM sApha-sApha kaha nahIM sakatA ki maiMne kI hatyA yA nahIM kii| kyoMki jaba maiM apane vakIla kI dalIleM sunatA hUM, to mujha ko bhI bharosA AtA hai ki maiMne kI nhiiN| yaha kucha galatI ho gii| yA maiMne koI sapanA dekhaa| isalie aba merI bAta kA koI mUlya nahIM hai aba to Apa hI taya kara leN| 324 yaha sthiti hai| Apa bhI agara eka jhUTha kaI varSa taka bolate raheM, to Apako pIche pakkA honA muzkila ho jAtA hai ki Apa jhUTha
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AsurI saMpadA bole the ki yaha saca hai| jhUTha kA yaha dUsarA svabhAva hai ki usako Apa punarukta kareM, to vaha saca jaisA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| aura hara jhUTha ko aura jhUThoM kI jarUrata hai| I maiMne kAzI meM eka dukAna para eka takhtI lagI huI dekhI / ghI kI dukAna thii| usa para takhtI lagI hai, asalI ghI kI dukaan| nIce likhA hai, hariyANA, uttara pradeza, paMjAba kA zuddha dezI ghI yahAM milatA hai| nakalI siddha karane vAle ko pAMca rupayA nakada inAma aura usake nIce likhA hai lAla akSaroM ki isa taraha inAma yahAM kaI bAra bAMTe jA cuke haiN| aisI hamAre citta kI dazA ho jAtI hai| pAkhaMDa kA artha hai, Apa kucha haiM, kucha dikhAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| lekina jo Apa haiM, vaha ApakI saba koziza ke bhItara se bhI jhAMkatA rhegaa| Apa use bilakula chipA bhI nahIM skte| use bilakula miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA; vaha Apake bhItara chipA hai| isalie bhalA Apako na dikhAI par3e, dUsaroM ko dikhAI par3atA hai| aksara yaha hotA hai ki Apake saMbaMdha meM dUsare loga jo kahate haiM, vaha jyAdA sahI hotA hai; bajAya usake, jo Apa apane saMbaMdha meM kahate haiN| nabbe pratizata maukA isa bAta kA hai ki dUsare jo Apa meM dekha pAte haiM, vaha Apa nahIM dekha paate| kyoMki Apa apane dhokhe meM isa bhAMti lIna ho gae haiN| lekina dUsarA Apako dekhatA hai, to ApakI jo jhInI parta hai dhokhe kI usake pIche se ApakA asalI hissA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| pAkhaMDI vyakti kI kaI parateM ho jaaeNgii| jitanA pAkhaMDI hogA, utanI parateM ho jaaeNgii| aura ina sArI paratoM kA kaSTa hai| aura hara parta ko bacAne ke lie naI parateM khar3I karanI pdd'eNgii| satya kI eka suvidhA hai, use yAda rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM, usako smaraNa rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| jhUTha ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| jhUTha ke lie kAphI kuzalatA caahie| satya to sIdhA AdamI bhI calA letA hai, kyoMki yAda rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / satya satya hai| usase dasa sAla bAda pUcheMge, vaha kaha degaa| lekina jhUTha AdamI ko dasa sAla taka yAda rakhanA par3egA ki usane eka jhUTha bolA, phira usako samhAlane ke lie kitane jhUTha bole / to jhUTha ke lie bar3I smRti caahie| isalie choTI-moTI buddhi AdamI se jhUTha nahIM calatA / jhUTha calAne ke lie kAphI phailAva caahie| isalie jitanA AdamI zikSita ho, tArkika ho, gaNita kA jAnakAra ho, utanA jyAdA jhUTha bolane meM kuzala ho sakatA hai| duniyA meM jitanI zikSA bar3hatI hai, utanA jhUTha bar3hatA hai isIlie, kyoMki logoM kI smRti kI kuzalatA bar3hatI hai| ve yAda rakha sakate haiM, ve mainipuleTa kara sakate haiM, ve nae jhUTha gar3ha sakate haiN| mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe se kaha rahA hai, tere jhUTha ko aba hama | baradAzta jyAdA nahIM kara sakate / tU gajaba ke jhUTha bola rahA hai! usa | lar3ake ne kahA, maiM aura jhUTha ! nasaruddIna ne sirpha usako dikhAne ke lie, mitra eka sAtha khar3A thA, to usako kahA ki acchA tU eka | jhUTha abhI bolakara batA, yaha eka rupayA tujhe inAma dUMgA / usake | lar3ake ne kahA, pAMca rupae kahA thA ! vaha kaha rahA hai, eka rupayA tujhe dUMgA, tU jhUTha bolakara batA / vaha lar3akA kaha rahA hai, pAMca rupayA kahA hai Apane jhUTha bolane kI Age koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha jo hamArI citta kI sthiti hai, isa sthiti meM agara Apa paramAtmA ko khojane nikale, to khoja asaMbhava hai| agara paramAtmA bhI Apako khojane nikale, to bhI khoja asaMbhava hai| kyoMki Apako khojegA kahAM ? Apa jahAM-jahAM dikhAI par3ate haiM, vahAM-vahAM nahIM haiN| jahAM Apa haiM, usa jagaha kA Apako bhI patA nahIM hai| aura kisI ko Apane patA batAyA nahIM / yahUdiyoM meM eka siddhAMta hai ki AdamI to paramAtmA ko khojegA kaise ? kamajora, ajJAnI ! yahUdI mAnate haiM, paramAtmA hI AdamI ko khojatA hai / yahUdI phakIra bAlazema se kisI ne pUchA ki yaha siddhAMta | bar3A ajIba hai| agara paramAtmA AdamI ko khojatA hai, to abhI taka hameM khoja kyoM nahIM pAyA? hama khojate haiM, nahIM khoja pAte, yaha | to samajha meM AtA hai| paramAtmA khojatA hai, to hama abhI taka kyoM bhaTaka rahe haiM? bAlama ne kahA ki tumheM khoje kahAM ? tuma jahAM bhI batAte ho ki tuma ho| vahAM pAe nahIM jaate| vahAM jaba taka vaha pahuMcatA hai, tuma | kahIM aura vaha tumhArA pIchA kara rahA hai| lekina tuma pAre taraha | ho; tuma chiTaka-chiTaka jAte ho| tumhArA koI patA-ThikAnA nahIM hai, koI AiDeMTiTI nahIM hai| tumhArI koI pahacAna nahIM hai| tumheM kaise pahacAnA jAe ? maiMne sunA hai, eka baiMka meM bar3e kaiziyara kI jagaha khAlI thii| bahuta-se logoM ne iMTaravyU die| bar3I posTa thI, bar3I tanakhvAha thI posTa kii| aura bar3e dAyitva kA kAma thA, bahuta bar3I baiMka thii| phira | jaba DAyarekTarsa kI baiThaka huI aura unhoMne mainejiMga DAyarekTara ko pUchA ki kisa AdamI ko cunA hai? to jisa AdamI ko khar3A 325
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* kiyA, sAre DAyarekTara parezAna hue| usakI donoM AMkheM do tarapha jA | | Apa usako galata bhI siddha nahIM kara skte| usakA khatarA bhArI rahI thIM, dAMta bAhara nikale the, nAka tirachI thI, ceharA bhayAnaka | hai| aura khatarA to yahI hai ki maiM apane ko kucha samajhaM aura usameM thA, laMgar3Akara vaha AdamI calatA thaa| akar3a jaauuN| ___ unhoMne pUchA, tumheM koI aura AdamI nahIM milA? usane kahA ki AsurI vRtti kA vyakti sadA apane ko kucha samajhatA hai, yahI bilakula ThIka hai| kyoMki kabhI bhI yaha bhAge, to isako smbddii| vaha ho yA na ho| rAvaNa kA ghamaMDa ghamaMDa nahIM hai, abhimAna pakar3ane meM dikkata nahIM hogii| cIpha kaiziyara! yaha bilakula ThIka | hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI kImatI hai, isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| usa hai| isakI AiDeMTiTI kahIM bhI, duniyA ke kisI kone meM bhI jAe, jaisA paMDita khojanA muzkila hai| usakI akar3a jhaTha nahIM hai| usakI ise hama pakar3a leNge| akar3a meM sacAI hai| lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! akar3a meM ApakI koI AiDeMTiTI nahIM hai| paramAtmA bhI pakar3anA cAhe, to sacAI hai, to akar3a aura majabUta ho gii| aura akar3a ke kAraNa hI Apako kahAM pakar3e! AdamI paramAtmA se milane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| pAkhaMDa kA jo sabase bar3A upadrava hai, vaha yaha hai ki ApakI rAvaNa kA saMgharSa ho gayA rAma se| ye to pratIka haiM, kyoMki akar3a pahacAna kho jAtI hai, pratyabhijJA muzkila ho jAtI hai| aura AsurI kA saMgharSa ho hI jAegA paramAtmA se| jahAM bhI akar3a hai, vahAM Apa vyakti kA vaha pahalA lakSaNa hai| rAma se saMgharSa meM par3a jaaeNge| ghamaMDa aura abhimaan...| jahAM akar3a gaI, vahAM Apa tarala ho jAte haiN| phira ApakI yaha thoDA socakara mazkila hogI. kyoMki hama to ghamaMDa aura lahara pighala jAtI hai, usa pighalepana meM ApakA sAgara se milana abhimAna kA eka-sA hI upayoga karate haiN| ghamaMDa aura abhimAna ho jAtA hai| kA eka hI artha likhA hai zabdakozoM meN| para kRSNa unakA do to yaha Apa mata socanA kabhI ki merI akar3a sahI hai yA galata upayoga karate haiN| hai| akar3a galata hai| usa akar3a ke do nAma haiN| agara vaha galata ho ghamaMDa usa abhimAna kA nAma hai, jo vAstavika nahIM hai| aura to ghamaMDa, agara sahI ho to abhimaan| para kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM hI abhimAna usa ghamaMDa kA nAma hai, jo vAstavika hai| lekina donoM pApa AsurI saMpadA ke lakSaNa haiN| haiM aura donoM AsurI haiN| matalaba yaha ki eka AdamI, jo suMdara nahIM krodha aura kaThora vaannii...| hai aura apane ko suMdara samajhatA hai aura akar3A rahatA hai| suMdara hai| saMyukta haiM, kyoMki kaThora vANI krodha kA hI rUpa hai| bhItara krodha nahIM, suMdara samajhatA hai; akar3A rahatA hai| yaha ghamaMDa hai| dUsarA ho, to ApakI vANI meM eka kaThoratA, eka sUkhApana praveza ho jAtA AdamI suMdara hai, suMdara samajhatA hai aura akar3A rahatA hai| vaha | hai| bhItara prema ho, to ApakI vANI meM eka mAdhurya, eka miThAsa abhimAna hai| para donoM hI AsurI haiN| | phaila jAtI hai| pahalA to hameM samajha meM A jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha galata hai hI; / / vANI Apase nikalatI hai aura Apake bhItara kI khabareM le AtI lekina dUsarA hameM samajha meM nahIM AtA, vaha sahI hokara bhI galata hai| hai| vANI Apake bhItara se AtI hai. to Apake bhItara kI havAeM isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki Apa suMdara haiM yA nahIM! asalI pharka | aura gaMdha vANI ke sAtha bAhara A jAtI haiN| isase par3atA hai ki Apa apane ko suMdara samajhate haiN| jo AdamI kaThora vANI kA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki bhItara patharIlA hRdaya buddhimAna hai, vaha agara akar3e ki maiM buddhimAna hUM, to utanA hI pApa | hai; bhItara Apa kaThora haiN| madhura vANI kA itanA hI artha hai ki jahAM ho rahA hai, jitanA buddha akar3e aura soce ki maiM buddhimAna huuN| isase se havAeM A rahI haiM, vahAM zItalatA hai, vahAM mAdhurya hai| koI pharka nahIM par3atA, kyoMki asalI bAta akar3a kI hai| krodha lakSaNa hogA AsurI vyakti kA; vaha hamezA Rddha hai, hara aura eka aura khatarA hai ki vaha jo galata DhaMga se, jo hai nahIM cIja para kruddha hai| nArAja honA usakA svabhAva hai| uThegA, baiThegA, buddhimAna, apane ko buddhimAna samajha rahA hai, vaha to zAyada kisI | to vaha krodha se uTha-baiTha rahA hai| jahAM bhI dekhegA, vaha krodha se dekha dina ceta bhI jAe; lekina vaha jo buddhimAna hai aura apane ko rahA hai| vaha sirpha bhUla kI talAza meM hai ki kahIM bhUla mila jAe, buddhimAna samajha rahA hai, usakA cetanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki koI bahAnA mila jAe, koI khUTI mila jAe, to apane krodha ko 13261
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA * TAMga de| agara use koI bahAnA na mile, to vaha bahAnA nirmita kara | lie nirmita kiyA hai| kArAgRha aisA, jo Apane hI apane lie legaa| agara use koI bhI krodha karane ko na mile, to vaha apane para banAyA hai| bhI krodha kregaa| lekina krodha karegA aura usakI vANI meM usake __daivI saMpadA mukta karegI; dIvAreM gireMgI, khulA AkAza prakaTa krodha kI lapaTeM bahatI rheNgii| vaha jo bhI bolegA, vaha tIra kI taraha hogaa| paMkha Apake pAsa haiM; lekina paMkhoM para agara Apane baMdhana ho jAegA, kisI ko cubhegA aura coTa phuNcaaegaa| bAMdha rakhe haiM, to ur3anA asaMbhava hai| aura agara bahuta samaya se Apa krodha aura kaThora vANI evaM ajJAna, ye saba AsurI saMpadA ko / ur3e nahIM haiM, to Apako khayAla bhI miTa jAegA ki Apake pAsa prApta hue puruSa ke lakSaNa haiN| paMkha haiN| ajJAna kA artha ThIka se samajha lenaa| ajJAna kA artha yaha nahIM cIla bar3e UMce vRkSoM para apane aMDe detI hai| phira aMDoM se bacce hai ki vaha kama par3hA-likhA hogaa| vaha khUba par3hA-likhA ho sakatA | Ate haiN| vRkSa bar3e UMce hote haiN| bacce apane nIr3a ke kinAre para hai| ajJAna kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha paMDita nahIM hogaa| vaha | baiThakara nIce kI tarapha dekhate haiM, aura Darate haiM, aura kaMpate haiN| paMkha paMDita ho sakatA hai| rAvaNa paMDita hai, mahApaMDita hai| jAnakArI unake pAsa haiN| unheM kucha patA nahIM ki ve ur3a sakate haiN| aura itanI usakI bahuta ho sakatI hai| lekina basa, vaha jAnakArI hogI, jJAna nIcAI hai ki agara gire, to prANoM kA aMta huaa| unakI mAM, unake na hogaa| jJAna kA artha hai, jo svayaM anubhUta huA ho| jAnakArI kA pitA ko ve AkAza meM uDate bhI dekhate haiM. lekina phira bhI bharosA artha hai, jo dUsaroM ne anubhava kI ho aura Apane kevala saMgRhIta nahIM AtA ki hama ur3a sakate haiN| kara lI ho| to cIla ko eka kAma karanA par3atA hai...| ina baccoM ko jJAna agara udhAra ho, to pAMDitya bana jAtA hai| jJAna agara AkAza meM ur3Ane ke lie kaise rAjI kiyA jAe! kitanA hI apanA, nijI ho, to prajJA banatI hai| samajhAo-bujhAo, pakar3akara bAhara lAo, ve bhItara ghoMsale meM ajJAna kA yahAM artha hai ki vaha cAhe jAnatA ho jyAdA yA na | jAte haiN| kitanA hI unake sAmane ur3o, unako dikhAo ki ur3ane kA jAnatA ho, lekina svayaM ko nahIM jaanegaa| saba jAnatA ho, sAre | AnaMda hai, lekina unakA sAhasa nahIM pdd'taa| ve jyAdA se jyAdA jagata ke zAstroM kA use patA ho, lekina svayaM kI use koI pahacAna ghoMsale ke kinAre para A jAte haiM aura pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiN| na hogI, Atma-jJAna na hogaa| to Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki cIla ko apanA ghoMsalA tor3anA aura jo bhI vaha jAnatA hai, vaha saba udhAra hogaa| usane kahIM se | par3atA hai| eka-eka dAnA jo usane ghoMsale meM lagAyA thA, eka-eka sIkhA hai, vaha usakI smRti meM par3A hai| lekina usake mAdhyama se kUr3A-karkaTa jo bIna-bInakara lAI thI, usako eka-eka ko usakA jIvana nahIM badalA hai| vaha usa jJAna meM jalA aura nikharA nahIM | | girAnA par3atA hai| bacce sarakate jAte haiM bhItara, jaise ghoMsalA TUTatA hai| usa jJAna ne usako tor3A aura nayA nahIM kiyaa| vaha jJAna usakI | | hai| phira AkhirI Tukar3A raha jAtA hai ghoMsale kaa| cIla usako bhI matya bhI nahIM banA aura usakA janma bhI nahIM bnaa| vaha jJAna dhala chIna letI hai| bacce ekadama se khale AkAza meM ho jAte haiN| eka kI taraha usa para ikaTThA ho gayA hai| usa jJAna kI parta hogI usake kSaNa bhI nahIM lagatA, unake paMkha phaila jAte haiM aura AkAza meM ve pAsa, lekina vaha jJAna usake hRdaya taka nahIM pahuMcA hai| vaha jJAna ko cakkara mArane lagate haiN| dina, do dina meM ve niSNAta ho jAte haiN| dina, DhoegA, lekina jJAna usakA paMkha nahIM banegA ki usako mukta kara | | do dina meM ve jAna jAte haiM ki khulA AkAza hamArA hai; paMkha hamAre de| usakA jJAna vajana hogA, usakA jJAna nirbhAra nahIM hai| pAsa haiN| ajJAna kA yahAM artha hai, apane ko na jAnanA; apane svabhAva se ___ hamArI hAlata karIba-karIba aisI hI hai| koI cAhie, jo Apake aparicita honaa| ghoMsale ko giraae| koI cAhie, jo Apako dhakkA de de| guru kA una donoM prakAra kI saMpadAoM meM daivI saMpadA to mukti ke lie hai | vahI artha hai| aura AsurI saMpadA baMdhana ke lie mAnI gaI hai...| ___ kRSNa vahI koziza arjuna ke lie kara rahe haiN| sArI gItA arjuna AsurI saMpadA bAMdhegI, Apako baMda kregii| jaise koI kArAgRha kA ghara, ghoMsalA tor3ane ke lie hai| sArI gItA arjuna ko smaraNa meM par3A ho| aura yaha kArAgRha aisA nahIM ki kisI dUsare ne Apake dilAne ke lie hai ki tere pAsa paMkha haiM, tU ur3a sakatA hai| yaha sArI | 327]
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* huA hai? koziza yaha hai ki kisI taraha arjuna ko dhakkA laga jAe aura vaha | inako mArane se maiM DaratA huuN| yaha AdhI bAta to daivI hai aura AdhI khule AkAza meM paMkha phailA de| ajJAna aura AsurI se bharI hai| ina donoM prakAra kI saMpadAoM meM daivI saMpadA to mukti ke lie | daivI to itanI bAta hai ki hiMsA ke prati unake mana meM upekSA paidA aura AsurI saMpadA bAMdhane ke lie mAnI gaI hai| isalie he arjuna, | huI hai, hiMsA meM rasa nahIM rhaa| lekina kAraNa hai, kyoMki ye mere haiN| tU zoka mata kara, kyoMki tU daivI saMpadA ko prApta huA hai| | agara ye parAe hote, to arjuna unako, jaise kisAna kheta kATa rahA __arjuna ko bharosA dilA rahe haiM ki tU ghabar3A mata, tU dukha mata kara, ho, aise kATa detaa| vaha koI nayA nahIM thA kATane meN| jIvana meM kaI tU ciMtA mata kr| tU daivI saMpadA ko upalabdha huA hai| basa, paMkha bAra usane hatyAeM kI thIM aura logoM ko kATA thaa| kATanA use kholane kI bAta hai, khulA AkAza terA hai|| sahaja kAma thaa| kabhI usane socA bhI nahIM thA ki AtmA kA kyA kyoM arjuna ko ve kaha rahe haiM ki tU daivI saMpadA ko upalabdha hogA, svarga, mokSa-kucha savAla na uThe the| lekina ve apane nahIM the, ye saba apane loga haiN| usa tarapha guru khar3e haiM, bhISma khar3e haiM, arjana kI jijJAsA daivI hai| yaha bhAva bhI arjana ke mana meM AnA saba cacere bhAI-baMdha haiN| ye mere haiN| ki kyoM mArUM logoM ko, kyoM hatyA karUM, kyoM isa bar3e hiMsA ke yaha mamatva ajJAna hai| na kATUM, yaha to bar3I daivI bhAvanA hai| hiMsA utpAta meM utarUM! yaha khayAla mana meM AnA ki isase rAjya milegA, | na karUM, yaha to bar3A zubha bhAva hai| lekina mere haiM, isalie na karUM, sAmrAjya milegA, bar3I pRthvI merI ho jAegI, para usakA sAra kyA | yaha azubha se jur3A huA bhAva hai| vaha azubha miTa jAe, phira bhI hai| lobha ke prati yaha virakti, sAmrAjya ke prati yaha upekSA, hiMsA arjuna divyatA kI tarapha bar3he, yaha kRSNa kI pUrI ceSTA hai| aura hatyA ke prati mana meM glAni! vaha bhAva mere kA pApa hai| to kauna merA hai, kauna merA nahIM hai? yA ___ arjuna kahatA hai, maiM yaha saba chor3akara jaMgala calA jAUM, saMnyasta to saba mere haiM, yA koI bhI merA nahIM hai! phira arjuna kahatA hai, inako ho jAUM, vahI behatara hai| arjuna kahatA hai, ye saba mere apane jana haiN| mArUM, yaha ucita nahIM hai, yaha bAta to daivI hai| lekina maiM inako mAra isa tarapha, usa trph| ina sabako mArakara, miTAkara agara maiMne rAjya sakatA hUM, yaha bAta ajJAna se bharI hai| yaha thor3A jaTila hai| bhI pA liyA, to vaha khuzI itanI akele kI hogI ki khuzI na raha __ maiM kisI ko na mArUM, yaha bhAva to acchA hai; lekina maiM kisI jAegI, kyoMki khuzI to bAMTane ke lie hotI hai| jinake lie maiM | ko mAra sakatA hUM, AtmA kI hatyA ho sakatI hai, yaha bhAva ajJAna rAjya pAne kI koziza kara rahA hUM, jo mujhe rAjya pAyA huA dekhakara se bharA hai| maiM cAhUM to bhI mAra nahIM sakatA, jyAdA se jyAdA ApakI AnaMdita aura praphullita hoMge, unakI lAzeM par3I hoNgii| to jisa | deha ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA huuN| aura deha ko kyA nukasAna sukha ko maiM bAMTa na pAUMgA, jo sukha mere apane jo priyajana haiM unake | pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai! deha to muradA hai| usako mArane kA koI sAtha sAjhedArI meM nahIM bhogA jA sakegA, usake bhogane kA artha hI | upAya nhiiN| vaha to miTTI hai| usako kATane se kucha kaTatA nhiiN| kyA hai? deha ke bhItara jo chipA hai, usa cinmaya ko to kATA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha bhAva daivI hai| lekina ina daivI bhAvoM ke pIche jo kAraNa vaha | | vaha to koI miTTI nahIM hai| usa amRta ko to mArane kA koI upAya de rahA hai, ve ajJAna se bhare haiN| svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki pahalI bAra nahIM hai| jaba daivI AkAMkSA jagatI hai, to usakI jar3eM to hamAre ajJAna meM hI ___ arjuna kahatA hai ki hiMsA burI hai| lekina kyA hiMsA ho sakatI hotI haiN| hama ajJAnI haiN| isalie hamameM agara daivI AkAMkSA bhI hai? yaha bhAva ajJAna se bharA hai| hiMsA to ho hI nahIM sakatI; hiMsA jagatI hai, to usa daivI AkAMkSA meM hamAre ajJAna kA hAtha hotA hai| kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hiMsA kA bhAva kiyA jA sakatA hai, hiMsA usa daivI AkAMkSA meM hamAre ajJAna kI chAyA hotI hai| | nahIM kI jA sktii| hiMsA kA bhAva pApapUrNa hai| hiMsA kI jA sakatI lekina kRSNa pUrI koziza kara rahe haiM ki vaha bharose se bhara jAe; hai, yaha bhAva ajJAna se bharA hai| vaha ajJAna ko bhI chor3a de| vaha jina kAraNoM ko batA rahA hai, unako ___ arjuna meM divyatA kA jAgaraNa huA hai, lekina vaha divyatA abhI bhI girA de| kyoMki ve kAraNa agara sahI haiM, to arjuna kaThinAI meM | | AsurI bistara para hI leTI hai| AMkha khulI hai, karavaTa badalI hai, par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki mere priyajana haiM, isalie lekina bistara abhI usane chor3A nahIM hai| vaha bistara bhI chUTa jAe, 328
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA * yaha ghoMsalA bhI haTa jAe aura arjuna khule AkAza meM mukta hokara haiM, svataMtra hoM; aura eka tarapha bhItara se hama cAhate haiM ki parataMtra ur3a ske...| bneN| kyoMki parataMtratA ke kucha sukha haiM; una sukhoM ko hama chor3a nahIM he arjuna, tU zoka mata kara, kyoMki tU daivI saMpadA ko prApta huA pAte haiN| parataMtratA kI koI surakSA hai| hai| aura he arjuna isa loka meM bhUtoM ke svabhAva do prakAra ke mAne kArAgRha meM jitanA AdamI surakSita hai, kahIM bhI surakSita nahIM hai| gae haiM, eka to devoM ke jaisA aura dUsarA asuroM ke jaisaa| unameM devoM bAhara daMgA bhI ho rahA hai, balavA bhI ho rahA hai, hiMdU-musalamAna lar3a kA svabhAva hI vistArapUrvaka kahA gayA hai, isalie aba asuroM ke | rahe haiM, golI cala rahI hai, pulisa hai, sarakAra hai-saba upadrava bAhara svabhAva ko bhI vistArapUrvaka mere se sun| cala rahA hai| kArAgRha meM koI upadrava nahIM hai| vahAM jo AdamI do svabhAva, eka hI cetanA ke| eka AdamI baMdhana meM par3A hai, hathakar3I meM baiThA hai, vahAM na koI durghaTanA hotI hai, na moTara eksiDeMTa hAtha meM jaMjIreM haiM, paira meM ber3iyAM haiN| phira hama isake baMdhana kATa dete | hotA hai, na havAI jahAja giratA hai, na Trena ulaTatI hai; kucha nahIM haiM; hAtha kI ber3iyAM chUTa jAtI haiM, paira kI jaMjIreM gira jAtI haiM, aba | hotaa| vahAM vaha bilakula surakSita hai| kArAgRha kI eka surakSA hai, yaha mukta khar3A hai| kyA yaha AdamI dUsarA hai yA vahI? kSaNabhara jo bAhara saMbhava nahIM hai| pahale ber3iyAM thIM, jaMjIreM thIM; aba jaMjIreM nahIM, ber3iyAM nhiiN| surakSA hama saba cAhate haiN| surakSA ke kAraNa hama kArAgRha banAte kSaNabhara pahale eka kadama bhI uThAnA ise saMbhava na thaa| aba yaha | haiN| svataMtratA kA khatarA hai, kyoMki khulA jagata jokhama se bharA hajAra kadama uThAne ke lie mukta hai| kyA yaha AdamI vahI hai yA hai| svataMtratA hama cAhate haiM, lekina khatarA uThAne kI hamArI himmata dUsarA hai? nahIM hai| eka artha meM yaha AdamI vahI hai, kucha bhI badalA nhiiN| kyoMki eka bahuta bar3e pazcima ke vicAraka irika phoma ne eka kitAba ber3iyAM isa AdamI kA svabhAva na thIM, isake Upara se par3I thiiN| hAtha | likhI hai, phiara Apha phriiddm| bar3I kImatI kitAba hai| se bar3iyAM haTa jAne se isakA hAtha to nahIM bdlaa| isakI paira se / eka bhaya hai svataMtratA kaa| hama sabake bhItara saba Darate. jaMjIreM TUTa jAne se isakA vyaktitva nahIM bdlaa| yaha AdamI to haiN| hama kahate haiM ki svataMtratA hama cAhate haiM. lekina hama Darate haiM. vahI hai| hama kaMpate haiN| hama bhI apane ghoMsale ko vaise hI pakar3ate haiM, jaise eka artha meM AdamI vahI hai; dUsare artha meM AdamI vahI nahIM hai| cIla kA baccA pakar3atA hai| usako lagatA hai ki mara jAeMge; itanA kyoMki jaMjIroM ke gira jAne se aba yaha mukta hai| yaha cala sakatA laMbA khaDDu hai, itanA bar3A AkAza, hama itane choTe haiM; apane para hai, yaha daur3a sakatA hai, yaha apanI marajI kA mAlika hai| aba bharosA nahIM aataa| isakI dizA koI taya na kregaa| aba ise koI rokane vAlA nahIM hai| isalie hama saba taraha kI parataMtratAeM khojate haiN| parivAra kI, aba eka svataMtratA kA jana deza kI, jAti kI, samAja kI parataMtratAeM khojate haiN| hama kisI para ye donoM sthitiyAM eka hI AdamI kI haiN| ThIka vaise hI svabhAva kI nirbhara honA cAhate haiN| koI hameM sahArA de de| hama kisI ke kaMdhe para do sthitiyAM haiN| AsurI, kRSNa use kaha rahe haiM, jo bAMdhatI hai; daivI | | hAtha rakha leN| koI hamAre kaMdhe para hAtha rakha de| ho sakatA hai, hama use kaha rahe haiM, jo mukta karatI hai| ye donoM hI eka hI cetanA kI | donoM hI kamajora hoM aura eka-dUsare kA sahArA khoja rahe hoN| avasthAeM haiN| aura hama para nirbhara hai ki hama kisa avasthA meM rheNge| | lekina donoM ko bharosA A jAtA hai ki koI sAtha hai; hama akele yaha bAta saMdA hI samajhane meM kaThina rahI hai ki hama apane hI hAtha nahIM haiN| se baMdhana meM par3e haiN| yaha kaThina isalie rahI hai ki hama meM se koI | __ svataMtratA ko hama apane hI hAtha se khote haiM, parataMtratA ko hama bhI cAhatA nahIM ki baMdhana meM rhe| hama saba svataMtra honA cAhate haiN|| apane hI hAtha se khojate haiN| to yaha bAta samajhanA mana ko muzkila jAtI hai ki hamane baMdhana apane | | maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna aura usakI patnI meM eka dina nirmita khuda hI kie haiN| lekina thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| | vivAda cala rahA thaa| aura patnI bahuta nArAja ho gaI, to usane kahA hama cAhate to svataMtra honA haiM, lekina hamane kabhI gaharAI se | ki tumase kahA kisane thA ki tuma mujhase vivAha karo! maiM tumhAre khojA nahIM ki svataMtratA kA kyA artha hotA hai| eka tarapha hama cAhate | pIche nahIM daur3a rahI thii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, vaha to jAhira hai, kyoMki 329
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 cUhe ko pakar3ane vAlA piMjar3A kabhI cUhe ke pIche nahIM daudd'taa| cUhA khuda hI usameM AtA hai, vaha to sApha hai| piMjar3e ko kabhI kisI ne cUhe ke pIche bhAgate to dekhA nahIM ! jiMdagI meM jitane piMjar3e haiM Apake, ve koI Apake pIche nahIM bhAge / Apa khuda hI unakI talAza kie haiN| aura koI kAraNa hai, jisakI vajaha se piMjar3A acchA lagatA hai| kucha surakSA hai usameM bhaya vahAM kama hai, sahArA vahAM jyAdA hai; khatarA vahAM kama hai, jokhama vahAM bilakula nahIM hai| eka baMdhA huA jIvana hai| eka paridhi hai, usa paridhi ke bhItara prakAza hai, paridhi ke bAhara aMdhakAra hai| usa aMdhakAra meM jAne meM bhaya lagatA hai| phira apane hI pairoM para khar3A honA hogaa| svataMtratA kA artha hai, apane hI pairoM para khar3A honaa| aura svataMtratA kA artha hai, apane nirNaya khuda hI lenA / duniyA meM jo itane upadrava calate haiM, una upadravoM ke pIche bhI kAraNa yaha hai ki bahuta se loga gulAmI khojate haiN| sau meM ninyAnabe loga aise hote haiM ki binA netA ke nahIM raha skte| koI netA caahie| isa mulka meM, sArI jamIna para saba jagaha netA kI bar3I jarUrata hai ! netA kI jarUrata kyA hai ? netA kI jarUrata yaha hai ki kucha loga khuda apane pairoM se nahIM cala skte| koI Age cala rahA ho, to phira unheM phikra nahIM hai| phira vaha kahIM gaDDhe meM le jAe, aura hamezA netA gaDDhoM meM le jAte haiN| lekina pIche calane vAle ko yaha bharosA rahatA hai ki Age calane vAlA jAnatA hai| vaha jahAM bhI jA rahA hai, ThIka hai| aura kama se kama itanA to pakkA hai ki jimmevArI hamArI nahIM hai| hama sirpha pIche cala rahe haiN| dUsare mahAyuddha ke bAda jarmanI ke jo netA baca gae, hiTalara ke sAthI, una para mukadame cle| to jisa AdamI ne lAkhoM logoM ko jalAyA thA, AkamaMDa, jisane vahAM bhaTThiyAM banAIM, jisameM hajAroM loga jalAe ge| koI tIna karor3a logoM kI hatyA kA jimmA usake Upara thA, AkamaMDa ke uupr| para AkamaMDa bahuta bhalA AdamI thaa| apanI patnI ko chor3akara kabhI kisI dUsarI strI kI tarapha dekhA nhiiN| ravivAra ko niyamita carca jAtA thA, bAibila kA adhyayana karatA thaa| zarAba kI Adata nahIM, sigareTa pItA nahIM thaa| roja brahmamuhUrta meM uThatA thaa| koI burAI nahIM thii| mAMsAhArI nahIM thA / hiTalara meM bhI yahI khUbiyAM thIM; mAMsAhAra nahIM karatA thA, zarAba nahIM pItA thA, sigareTa nahIM pItA thaa| bhale AdamI ke saba lakSaNa usameM the| AkamaMDa para jaba mukadamA calA, to loga cakita the ki isa AdamI ne kaise tIna karor3a logoM kI hatyA kA iMtajAma kiyA ! jaba | usase pUchA gayA, to usane kahA ki maiM sirpha anuyAyI hUM, aura | AjJA kA pAlana karanA merA kartavya hai / jimmevArI mujha para hai hI nhiiN| Upara se AjJA dI gaI, maiMne pUrI kii| maiM sirpha eka anuyAyI hUM, eka sipAhI huuN| duniyA meM logoM kI kamajorI hai ki unako netA caahie| phira netA kahAM le jAtA hai, isakA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| netA ko bhI kucha patA nahIM ki vaha kahAM jA rahA hai| aMdhe aMdhoM kA netRtva karate rahate haiN| basa, netA aura anuyAyI meM itanA hI pharka hai ki anuyAyI ko koI cAhie jo usake Age cale, aura netA ko koI cAhie jo usake pIche cle| netA bhI nirbhara hai pIche calane vAle pr| agara pIche koI na cale, to netA ko lagatA hai ki bhaTaka gyaa| jaba taka loga pIche calate rahate haiM, use lagatA hai, saba ThIka cala rahA hai| agara maiM ThIka na hotA, to itane loga pIche kaise hote? jaise hI pIche se loga haTate | haiM, netA kA vizvAsa calA jAtA hai| jaise hI anuyAyI haTa jAte haiM, | netA kI Atma-AsthA kho jAtI hai| use lagatA hai, basa, kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| anyathA loga mere pIche clte| isalie jo bahuta buddhimAna netA haiM, unakI tarakIba alaga hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane gadhe para bhAgA | jA rahA hai| kucha mitroM ne use rokA aura pUchA ki kahAM jA rahe ho | itanI tejI se ? usane kahA, mujhase mata pUcho, gadhe se puucho| kyoMki maiM isako calAne kI koziza karatA hUM, to yaha ar3acana DAlatA hai; aura cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane bAjAra meM bhadda hotI hai / maiM isako kahatA hUM, bAeM clo| to yaha calegA nahIM; dAeM jAegA / to loga samajhate haiM, isakA gadhA bhI isakI nahIM mAnatA ! to maiMne eka tarakIba nikAlI, gadhA jahAM jAtA hai, maiM usake sAtha hI jAtA huuN| isase ijjata bhI banI rahatI hai aura gadhe ko bhI yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki mAlika kA virodha kara sakatA hai| 330 sabhI netAoM kI kuzalatA yahI hai| ve hamezA dekhate rahate haiM, anuyAyI kahAM ko jA rahA hai, anuyAyI kahAM jAnA cAhatA hai, isake pahale netA mur3a jAtA hai| to hI netA anuyAyI ko bacA sakatA hai, nahIM to anuyAyI bhaTaka jAegA, alaga ho jaaegaa| saba netA apane anuyAyiyoM ke anuyAyI hote haiM, eka visiyasa sarkila hai| to netA tApamAna dekhatA rahatA hai ki anuyAyI kyA
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI saMpadA * cAhate haiN| anuyAyI samAjavAda cAhate haiM, to smaajvaad| anuyAyI cAhate haiM garIbI miTe, to garIbI mitte| anuyAyI jo cAhate haiM, vaha kahatA hai| aura anuyAyI sunate haiM apanI hI AvAja ko usake maMha se; socate haiM ki ThIka hai| anuyAyI pIche calate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jaba taka unake Age koI na cale, taba taka ve cala nahIM skte| kucha loga haiM, jaba taka koI unake pIche na cale, taba taka ve nahIM cala skte| donoM nirbhara haiN| svataMtra vyakti vaha hai, jo na Age dekhatA hai aura na pIche dekhatA hai, jo apane paira se calatA hai| para bar3I kaThina hai bAta, kyoMki taba kisI dUsare para bharosA nahIM khojA jA sakatA, kisI dUsare para jimmevArI nahIM DAlI jA sktii| saba jimmevArI apanI hai| itanA jisakA sAhasa ho, vahI kevala svataMtra ho pAtA hai| na netA svataMtra hote haiM, na anuyAyI svataMtra hote haiN| svataMtratA isa jagata meM sabase bar3A jokhama hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo AsurI saMpadA hai vaha baMdhana ke lie aura jo daivI saMpadA hai vaha mukti ke lie mAnI gaI hai| aura he arjuna, tU zoka mata kara, kyoMki tU daivI saMpadA ko prApta huA hai| Aja itanA hii| 33]
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 cauthA pravacana AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 pravRttiM ca nivRttiM ca janA na vidurAsurAH / na zaucaM nApi cAcAro na satyaM teSu vidyate / / 7 / / asatyamapratiSThaM te jagadAharanIzvaram / aparasparasaMbhUtaM kimanyatkAmahaitukam / / 8 / / etAM dRSTimavaSTabhya naSTAtmAno'lpabuddhayaH / prabhavantyugrakarmANaH kSayAya jagato'hitAH / / 9 / / aura he arjuna, AsurI svabhAva vAle manuSya kartavya- kArya meM pravRtta hone ko aura akartavya- kArya se nivRtta hone ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| isalie unameM na to bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi hai, na zreSTha AcaraNa hai aura na satya bhASaNa hI hai| tathA ve AsurI prakRti vAle manuSya kahate haiM ki jagata Azrayarahita hai aura sarvathA jhUThA hai evaM binA Izvara ke apane Apa strI-puruSa ke saMyoga se utpanna huA hai| isalie jagata kevala bhogoM ko bhogane ke lie hI hai| isake sivAya aura kyA hai? isa prakAra isa mithyA - jJAna ko avalaMbana karake naSTa ho gayA hai svabhAva jinakA tathA maMda hai buddhi jinakI, aise ve saba kA ahita karane vAle krUrakarmI manuSya kevala jagata kA nAza karane ke lie hI utpanna hote haiN| pahale kucha prazna | pahalA prazna : Azcarya kI bAta hai ki pazuoM meM pAkhaMDa yA mithyAcaraNa nAmamAtra bhI nahIM hai aura AdivAsiyoM meM bhI atyalpa hai, jaba ki tathAkathita zikSita va sabhya samAja meM sarvAdhika hai| to kyA barbaratA se sabhyatA kI ora manuSya kI laMbI va kaThina yAtrA vyartha hI gaI ? aura taba kyA AdivAsI vyavasthA vareNya nahIM hai ? pa zuoM meM mithyAcaraNa nahIM hai, pAkhaMDa nahIM hai, isalie nahIM ki pazuoM kI koI upalabdhi hai, balki isalie ki pazu asamartha haiM, pAkhaMDI ho nahIM sakate, hone kA upAya nahIM hai; bure hone kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai; patita hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| lekina cUMki pazu patita nahIM ho sakate, pazu divyatA kA ArohaNa bhI nahIM kara skte| jo gira nahIM sakatA, vaha Upara bhI uTha nahIM sktaa| aura jisake jIvana meM pApa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai, usake jIvana meM paramAtmA kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai| pazu mUrcchita hai; prakRti usase jaisA karAtI hai, vaha karatA hai| yaMtravata usakI yAtrA hai| usakI koI svecchA nahIM hai| isalie burA bhI pazu kara nahIM sakatA; bhalA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / prakRti jo | karAtI hai, vahI karatA hai| pazu kI apanI koI nijatA nahIM hai| | isalie pazu na to asAdhu ho sakatA hai na sAdhu; na mahApApI ho sakatA hai na mahA sNt| pazu pazu hI rhegaa| pazu pUrA kA pUrA paidA hotA hai| usakI koI svataMtratA nahIM hai ki apane ko badala le, rUpAMtarita kara le| svabhAvataH, pazu pAkhaMDI nahIM hai, lekina pazu yaha bhI smaraNa nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha pAkhaMDI nahIM hai| aura pAkhaMDa ko chor3ane se jo jIvana meM garimA AtI hai, vaha bhI pazu ko nahIM ho sktii| manuSya kI garimA yahI hai ki vaha pApa kara sakatA hai, cAhe to pApa karanA chor3a sakatA hai / chor3ane kI khUbI hai, kyoMki karane kI suvidhA hai| jahAM Apa kara hI na sakate hoM, vahAM chor3ane kA koI | artha nahIM hai| napuMsaka brahmacArI ho, isakI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai| brahmacarya kI sArthakatA tabhI hai, jaba kAma meM utarane kI kSamatA ho / to manuSya ke lie saMbhAvanA hai ki gira sake, aura manuSya ke lie saMbhAvanA hai ki uTha sake donoM dvAra khule haiN| manuSya paripUrNa svataMtratA hai / isIlie jimmevArI ApakI hai| agara Apa girate haiM, to Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki prakRti ne mujhe giraayaa| Apa cAhate to na girte| Apa cAhate to ruka jaate| Apa cAhate to jisa zakti se. | Apane patana kI yAtrA pUrI kI, vahI Apake svarga kA mArga bhI bana sakatI thI / isalie manuSya svataMtra hai, aura sAtha hI jimmevAra hai| 334 pazcima kA bahuta bar3A Adhunika vicAraka sArtra manuSya ke lie do zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai, eka hai phrIDama, aura dUsarA hai rispaaNsibilittii| eka hai paripUrNa svataMtratA, aura dUsarA hai paripUrNa gahana dAyitva / jo svataMtra hai, usakA dAyitva bhI hai| jo svataMtra nahIM, usakA koI dAyitva bhI nahIM hai| hama kisI pazu ko acchA nahIM kaha sakate, burA nahIM kaha skte| jo pazu kI dazA hai, vahI choTe baccoM kI bhI dazA hai| jo pazu kI dazA hai, usase hI milatI-julatI dazA AdivAsiyoM kI hai| ve kitane hI bhale hoM, unake bhalepana meM bahuta gaurava nahIM hai| ve cora na hoM, to bhI hama unheM acora nahIM kaha skte| kyoMki acora ve tabhI ho sakate haiM, jaba corI karane kI unako kSamatA ho, suvidhA ho, corI
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM * karane kA khayAla ho! | hai, na rahasya hotA hai, na gaharAI hotI hai, na UMcAI hotI hai| jIvana kA jo vikAsa hai, vaha AMtarika saMyama se saMbhava hotA hai| upanyAsakAra kahate haiM ki sAdhAraNa acche AdamI ke jIvana para Apa eka sapATa jamIna para calate haiN| to koI bhIr3a Apako dekhane koI kahAnI nahIM likhI jA sktii| acche AdamI kI koI kahAnI ikaTThI nahIM hotI, na hI loga Dhola bajAkara ApakA svAgata karate hotI hI nhiiN| kahAnI ke lie barA AdamI caahie| aura haiM, na tAliyAM pITate haiN| lekina Apa do chatoM ke bIca meM eka rassI | gaharI ho jAtI hai, agara burA AdamI burAI ko pAra karake acchAI bAMdhe, phira usa rassI para caleM, to sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| | | meM utara jaae| taba kahAnI bar3I rahasyapUrNa ho jAtI hai; aura kahAnI calane meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| jaisA Apa jamIna para calate the, | meM eka svAda A jAtA hai, eka cunautI, eka uttuMga UMcAI, eka unhIM pairoM se, usI DhaMga se rassI para bhI cleNge| lekina yaha bhIr3a pukAra dUra kii| dekhane ikaTThI kisalie ho gaI? kyoMki aba girane kI saMbhAvanA ___ pApI ke jIvana meM kathA hotI hai| aura agara pApI saMta ho jAe, hai| Apa gira sakate haiN| calanA kaThina hai, giranA AsAna hai| aura | | to usase jyAdA jaTila aura rahasyapUrNa kathA phira kisI ke jIvana girane kI jo yaha saMbhAvanA hai ki haDDI-pasalI TUTa jAe, ki jIvana | | meM nahIM hotii| bhI samApta ho jAe, isa khatare ko lekara Apa jaba rassI para calate ___ thAmasamana ne eka adabhuta kitAba likhI hai| kitAba kA nAma hai, haiM, to isa calane meM gaurava aura garimA A jAtI hai| di holI sinara, pavitra paapii| manuSya caubIsa ghaMTe rassI para hai, pazu sadA samatala bhUmi para hai| to jahAM pavitratA aura pApa donoM ghaTa jAte haiM, usa tanAva meM, sabhyatA kI khUbI yahI hai ki vaha Apako maukA detI hai, girane kA rassI jaise do khAiyoM ke bIca khiMca jAtI hai, aura usa rassI para bhI, uThane kA bhii| to AdivAsI bhale haiM, lekina koI buddha to jo saMtulana ko sAdha pAtA hai, vaha gaurava ke yogya hai| sabhyatA AdivAsI paidA nahIM kara paate| koI rAvaNa bhI paidA nahIM hotA, koI | | suvidhA detI hai girane kI; sabhyatA suvidhA detI hai uThane kii| rAma bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| donoM kA upAya nahIM hai| nahIM, AdivAsIpana vareNya nahIM hai, vareNya to sabhyatA hI hai| sabhyatA suvidhA hai, naraka aura svarga donoM tarapha jAne kii| jitanA | lekina sabhyatA vikalpa detI hai| sabhyatA vareNya hai, aura phira sabhya samAja ho, utanI suvidhA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yaha dUsarI bAta hai | sabhyatA ke vikalpoM meM svarga kI tarapha jAne kI yAtrA vareNya hai| ki Apa suvidhA kA upayoga naraka jAne ke lie hI karate haiN| yaha agara Apa sAdhAraNa bhale AdamI haiM, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ApakA nirNaya hai| | ki jIvana ApakI koI upalabdhi bana rahA hai| Apa kunakunepara zAyada svarga jAne ke lie naraka jAnA bhI jarUrI hai| naraka kunakune jI rahe haiN| jIvana meM koI ati nahIM hai| aura ati na hogI, kI pIr3A kA anubhava na ho, to svarga ke AnaMda kA bhI smaraNa nahIM to jIvana meM koI AnaMda kI pulaka, koI iksaTaisI, koI samAdhi aataa| naraka kI aMdherI pRSThabhUmi meM hI svarga kI zubhra rekhAeM kI dazA bhI paidA nahIM hogii| khiMcatI haiM, ubharatI haiM aura dikhAI par3atI haiN| vaha jo pIr3A ko nItse ne eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa vacana likhA hai| usane likhA hai, bhogatA hai, use AnaMda kI khoja bhI paidA hotI hai| | jisa vRkSa ko AkAza kI UMcAI chUnI ho, use apanI jar3eM pAtAla isalie jinako hama sAdhAraNataH bhale AdamI kahate haiM, unake | kI gaharAI taka bhejanI par3atI haiN| agara vRkSa DaratA ho ki aMdherI jIvana meM kucha namaka nahIM hotA; unake jIvana meM kucha svAda nahIM | jamIna meM kahAM jar3oM ko bhejUM, to phira usakI zAkhAeM bhI AkAza hotaa| svAdaM to usa AdamI ke jIvana meM hotA hai, jisane burA honA | | meM na jA skeNgii| jitanI UMcAI vRkSa kI Upara hotI hai, utanI nIcAI bhI jAnA hai, aura phira bhalA honA bhI jAnA hai| usake jIvana meM eka | vRkSa kI nIce hotI hai; samAna hotA hai| jar3eM utanI hI gaharI jAnI saMgIta hotA hai, eka gaharAI hotI hai, eka UMcAI hotI hai| | jarUrI haiM, jitanA vRkSa ko Upara uThanA ho| jo vRkSa cAra-cAra sau sAdhAraNataH koI AdamI bhalA hai, na usane kabhI kucha burA kiyA | | phITa Upara uThate haiM AkAza ko chUne kI AkAMkSA se, ve cAra sau hai, na kabhI koI pApa kiyA hai, na kabhI aparAdha meM utarA hai, na kabhI | phITa nIce jamIna meM apanI jar3oM ko bhI bhejate haiN| bhaTakA hai rAste se, usa AdamI ke jIvana meM bahuta saMgIta nahIM hotaa| yahI niyama manuSya kA bhI hai| jitane dUra taka girane kA rAstA hai, ikaharA svara hotA hai| usameM na rasa hotA utane hI dUra taka uThane kA upAya hai| girane ke rAstA kA yaha artha 335
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* nahIM hai ki Apa gireM hii| para vaha saMbhAvanA rahanI caahie| gira sakate | | bAhara pheMka die jaaeNge| jaise-jaise saMtatva ubharegA, Apa saMsAra meM haiN| gira sakate haiM, yaha saMbhAvanA Apako saMtulana degii| Apa hokara bhI saMsAra meM nahIM hoNge| phira jaise-jaise saMtatva pUrNatA ko pratipala apane ko smhaaleNge| usa samhAlane meM hI ApakI AtmA | pahuMcegA, Apa pAeMge ki aba saMsAra meM honA ApakA svapnavata raha kA jAgaraNa hai| gira hI na sakate hoM, to phira so jAeMge; phira na | | gyaa| agara isa pUrNatA ko upalabdha karake Apa mara gae, mareMge, koI cunautI hai, na koI jAgaraNa hai| zarIra chUTegA, to phira dubArA lauTane kA upAya na raha jaaegaa| isalie buddha puruSa buddhatva ke bAda vApasa nahIM lauTa sktaa| eka janma, jaba vaha buddhatva ko prApta karatA hai, taba TikegA, lekina nae dUsarA praznaH rAta Apane bar3I nirAzAjanaka bAta kahI zarIra ko grahaNa karane kA upAya nahIM hai| nae zarIra ko grahaNa karane ki saMsAra zAyada sadA ke lie ajJAna, dukha va saMtApa kA artha hotA hai, saMsAra meM vApasa lauTane kA upaay| vaha vAhana hai, meM jIne ke lie abhizapta hai| to kyA dharma virale | jisase hama saMsAra meM vApasa Ate haiN| usakA koI prayojana na rahA, vyaktiyoM ke lie saMsAra chor3akara paramAtmA yA zUnya kyoMki zarIra se jo sIkhA jA sakatA thA. sIkha liyA gyaa| aura meM vilIna hone ke lie nimaMtraNa mAtra hai? saMsAra meM jo jAnA jA sakatA thA, vaha jAna liyA gayA, aura saMsAra meM kucha pAne ko na bcaa| isako aisA samajheM ki vizvavidyAlaya azikSita logoM ke lie narAzAjanaka mAlUma ho sakatI hai, nirAzAjanaka hai nhiiN| | hai| yaha koI abhizApa nahIM hai| kyoMki jaise hI koI zikSita hogA, agara koI kahe ki aspatAla sadA hI bImAroM se bharA | | vizvavidyAlaya ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| azikSita hI vizvavidyAlaya rahegA, to isameM nirAzAjanaka bAta kyA hai ? aspatAla | | meM hogaa| jaise hI zikSA pUrI huI ki vizvavidyAlaya kA artha kho hai hI islie| nirAzAjanaka to bAta taba hogI, jaba aspatAla meM | | jAtA hai| aura agara kisI vidyArthI ko bAra-bAra vizvavidyAlaya hama svastha AdamiyoM ko bharane lgeN| aura jaise hI koI vyakti | | meM lauTanA par3atA hai, to usakA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha uttIrNa nahIM svastha ho jAegA, aspatAla se mukta honA pdd'egaa| aspatAla kA | ho pA rahA hai| prayojana yahI hai ki bImAra vahAM ho| isameM nirAzA kI kauna-sI bAta | nirAzAjanaka bAta nahIM, saMsAra kA tathya yahI hai| hai? isameM aspatAla kI niMdA nahIM hai| aspatAla cikitsA kI dUsarI bAta, to kyA dharma saMsAra chor3akara paramAtmA yA zUnya meM jagaha hai| vahAM bImAra ke lie sthAna hai; vahAM svastha kA koI | | vilIna hone ke lie kucha virale vyaktiyoM ke lie nimaMtraNa mAtra hai? prayojana nahIM hai| aura jaise hI koI svastha huA ki aspatAla se | nahIM, sabhI ke lie nimaMtraNa hai; virale usako svIkAra karate bAhara ho jaaegaa| | haiM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| nimaMtraNa sArvajanika hai| dharma sabhI ke lie saMsAra ko bhArata aspatAla se bhinna nahIM mAnatA, vaha asvastha | hai| svastha hone kI saMbhAvanA sabhI ke lie hai| lekina jo svastha citta kI jagaha hai| vahAM AtmA hamArI bImAra hai, isalie hama haiN| hone kI prakriyA se gujareMge, jo sAdhanA kA patha leMge, ve virale jaise hI AtmA svastha hogI, hameM saMsAra se bAhara ho jAnA pdd'egaa| mukta ho paaeNge| isalie yaha koI abhizApa nahIM hai ki saMsAra sadA hI vikSipta tIsarI bAta, dharma koI palAyana nahIM hai aura na saMsAra ko chor3akara rhegaa| jaba taka vikSipta AtmAeM haiM, taba taka saMsAra rahegA, yaha | zUnya meM kho jAnA hai| dharma kI dRSTi meM to saMsAra zUnya hai, svapnavata bAta pakkI hai| jaba taka bImAra haiM, taba taka aspatAla rhegaa| hai, pAnI kA babUlA hai| isa zUnyavata ko chor3akara satya meM praveza kara bImAra nahIM hoMge, aspatAla kho jaaegaa| jAne kA nimaMtraNa hai| yaha saMsAra ke lie koI abhizApa nahIM hai; yaha saMsAra kA lekina agara hama bImAra AdamI se kaheM ki jaba taka tU sArI svabhAva hai; yaha saMsAra kI niyati hai| hama galata haiM, isalie hama | | bImAriyAM na chor3a degA, taba taka aspatAla se bAhara na jAne deNge| vahAM haiN| vaha eka bar3A zikSaNa kA sthala hai, eka bar3A / | to vaha kahegA, Apa mujhe zUnya hone ke lie majabUra kara rahe haiM! vizvavidyAlaya hai| vahAM jaise-jaise hama ThIka hoMge, vaise-vaise hama sabhI bImAriyAM chor3anI par3eMgI? to phira mere pAsa bacegA kyA? to 336
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM maiM zUnya ho jAUMgA ? bImAra ke pAsa bImAriyoM ke sivAya aura koI saMpadA nahIM hai; usane svAsthya kabhI jAnA nahIM hai| nizcita hI, bImAriyAM chUTeM, to svAsthya kA janma hogaa| dharma kI bhASA lagatI hai zUnyavAdI hai| kyoMki dharma kahatA hai, yaha chor3o, yaha chor3o, yaha chodd'o| kyoMki hama bImAriyAM pakar3e hue haiM, isalie chor3ane para itanA jora hai, tyAga kI itanI upAdeyatA hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai hama zUnya meM kho jaaeNge| bImAriyAM zUnya meM kho jAeMgI; hama to ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| aura jisa dina Apa saba chor3a dete haiM vaha jo galata thA, usa dina jo sahI hai, usakA Apake bhItara udaya hotA hai| usa dina dIyA jalatA hai| usa dina Apa yaha na kaheMge ki aMdherA chor3a diyA, aba zUnya ho aMdherA chor3A, prakAza jlaa| vaha jo prakAza kA jalanA hai, vaha upalabdhi hai| lekina jisane aMdherA hI jAnA ho, vaha zAyada yahI samajhegA ki saba chUTa gayA, saba kho gayA, saba naSTa ho gayA, kucha bhI na bcaa| hAtha meM lakar3I thI, aMdhere meM TaTolate the, vaha bhI chUTa gaI; aMdherA bhI chUTa gyaa| TakarAte the - usa TakarAne ko loga jiMdagI samajhate haiM--jagaha-jagaha Thokara khAte the| aba koI Thokara nahIM lagatI; jagaha-jagaha TakarAte nhiiN| hAtha kI lakar3I chUTI, aMdherA chUTA, saba chUTa gyaa| prakAza kI jo upalabdhi huI hai, vaha dhIre se samajha meM AegI, ki jo chUTA, vaha chUTane yogya thA, chor3ane yogya thA, chor3a hI denA thA kabhI kA use / itane dina khIMcA yahI Azcarya hai / * lekina prAthamika rUpa se lagegA ki dharma zUnya meM le jAtA hai| jo Apake pAsa hai, use chInatA hai, isalie lagatA hai ki zUnya meM jAtA hai| aura jisakA Apako patA nahIM hai, usa zUnyatA se usa pUrNakA udaya hotA hai| dharma Apako khAlI karatA hai, tAki Apa paramAtmA se bhara skeN| Apako miTAtA hai, tAki Apake bhItara jo nahIM miTane vAlA tatva hai, kevala vahI zeSa raha jaae| Apako jalAtA hai, tAki kacarA jala jAe, kevala svarNa bce| ApakI mRtyu meM hI Apake paramAtma-svarUpa kA janma hai| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha nimaMtraNa virale logoM ke lie nahIM hai ! nimaMtraNa sabake lie hai, lekina virale ise svIkAra karate haiN| kyoMki nimaMtraNa bar3A kaThina hai| yAtrA durUha hai, bar3I laMbI hai| utanI | dera taka sAtatya ko banAe rakhanA, dhairya ko rakhanA, bahuta thor3e logoM kI kSamatA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kitane dina dhyAna kareM to | AtmA upalabdha ho jAegI ? kitane dina ! aura aisA lagatA hai unakI bAta se ki kAphI kRpA kara rahe haiM ! kitane dina ? aura do-cAra dina koI dhyAna kara letA hai, to vaha mujhe lauTakara kahatA hai ki abhI taka paramAtmA ke darzana nahIM hue! virale svIkAra kara pAte haiM, kyoMki dhairya kI kamI hai| aura sAtatya thor3e dina bhI banAe rakhanA muzkila hai| Aja karate haiM, kala chUTa jAtA hai| do-cAra dina karate haiM, hajAra bahAne mana khoja letA hai na karane ke| aura do-cAra dina meM mana kahane lagatA hai, itanA samaya naSTa kara rahe ho! itane meM to na mAlUma kitanA kamAyA jA sakatA thaa| na mAlUma kyA-kyA kara lete| yaha prArthanA, yaha pUjA, yaha dhyAna, yaha samaya kA apavyaya mAlUma hotA hai| hamArI dazA una choTe baccoM jaisI hai, jo Ama kI guThalI ko | jamIna meM gar3A dete haiN| phira ghar3Ibhara bAda jAkara ughAr3akara dekhate haiM, paudhA AyA yA nahIM ? phira ghar3Ibhara bAda jAkara khodakara dekhate haiN| * agara hara ghar3I guThalI ko khodakara dekhA gayA, to paudhA kabhI bhI na aaegaa| kyoMki guThalI ko maukA hI nahIM mila rahA hai ki vaha jamIna ke sAtha eka ho jAe, TUTa jAe, miTa jAe, kho jaae| guThalI miTe, to paudhe kA janma ho / aura jo use hara ghar3I khodakara dekha rahA hai, vaha maukA hI nahIM de rahA hai| guThalI guThalI hI banI rhegii| aura taba usakA tarka kahegA, phijUla hai yaha bAta / mahInoM se dekha rahA hUM, guThalI gar3A rahA hUM, | ukhAr3a rahA hUM, kucha paudhA - vaudhA AtA nhiiN| jhUThI haiM ye bAteM / ye kRSNa aura buddha aura krAisTa jo kahate haiM, saba kapola-kalpita hai| yaha guThalI patthara hai, isameM kucha paudhA hai nahIM, isase paudhA kabhI A nahIM sktaa| aura taba yaha tarka ThIka bhI mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki mahInoM kA anubhava yaha kahatA hai ki roja to dekha rahe haiM, kahIM se jarA-sI bhI to aMkura ke phUTane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dikhAI par3atI / guThalI | vaisI kI vaisI hai| yaha patthara hai / na koI AtmA hai bhItara, na koI paudhA hai, na koI phUla chipe haiN| taba hama guThalI ko pheMka dete haiN| dhIraja kI jarUrata hai| aura jaba Ama kI guThalI ke lie mahInoM 337
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kI pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai, to ApakI guThalI to janmoM-janmoM se vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sau ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM, unameM se hama kevala sakhta hai| vaha patharIlI ho gaI hai| use pighalAne meM vakta lagegA, | | do ko pakar3ate haiM, aTThAnabe chUTa jAtI haiN| unase hamArA kucha zrama lagegA, satata coTa karanI pdd'egii| aura tabhI Apako patA lenA-denA nahIM hai| hamArA koI prayojana nahIM hai| calegA ki kRSNa aura buddha kalpanA kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM, vaha __Apa eka rAste se gujareM; saikar3oM vRkSa lage haiN| eka citrakAra unakA anubhava hai| unakI guThalI TUTI aura unhoMne vRkSa ko bar3hatA | gujare usI rAste se, to use hara vRkSa kI hariyAlI alaga dikhAI huA dekhaa| usa vRkSa kI sugaMdha unhoMne anubhava kI, usa vRkSa ke | | par3atI hai| kyoMki hara vRkSa alaga DhaMga se harA hai| harA koI eka raMga phUla unhoMne paae| unakA jIvana kRtakRtya haA hai| | nahIM hai, hare meM hajAra raMga haiN| para vaha sirpha citrakAra ko dikhAI par3ata lekina cUMki bahuta thor3e loga itanI dUra taka jAne ko rAjI hote hai, jisako raMgoM kI sUjha hai, jisako raMgoM meM jhukAva hai, jise raMgoM haiM, isalie dharma virale logoM ke lie raha jAtA hai| AmaMtraNa sabhI | || meM rasa hai| Apako saba vRkSa eka jaise hare haiN| ke lie hai| Apako vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo Apa dekhane cale haiN| jo Apa tibbata meM eka bahuta prAcIna kathA hai| eka dUra pahAr3oM meM chipA khojane nikale haiM, usakI pukAra Apako sunAI par3a jAtI hai| huA nayA Azrama nirmita huaa| to jisa pradhAna Azrama se usa | eka rAste se do phakIra gujara rahe the| carca meM ghaMTiyAM bajane lgiiN| Azrama kA saMbaMdha thA, usa lAmAsarI kA saMbaMdha thA, usa lAmAsarI | to eka phakIra ne khaa...| bAjAra thA, bar3A zoragula thaa| cIjeM lI ne sau logoM kA cunAva kiyA jo jAkara usa Azrama ko smhaaleNge| | jA rahI haiM, kharIdI jA rahI haiM, becI jA rahI haiM, gAr3iyoM se utArI jA to eka yuvaka ziSya ne pUchA, lekina sau kI vahAM jarUrata nahIM hai| | rahI haiM, car3hAI jA rahI haiN| bar3A zoragula thA vahAM; carca kI ghaMTI kA vahAM to pAMca se kAma cala jaaegaa| to guru ne kahA, sau ko | sunAI par3anA muzkila thaa| eka phakIra ne carca kI ghaMTI sunate hI bulAo, to dasa to Ate haiN| dasa ko bhejo, to pAMca pahuMca pAte haiN| | kahA, hama jaldI caleM, prArthanA kA samaya ho gayA, ghaMTI baja rahI hai| aura itane bhI pahuMca jAeM, to bhI kAphI hai| usa dUsare phakIra ne kahA, tuma bhI adabhuta ho; isa zoragula meM, isa dharma to sabhI ko bulAtA hai| lekina sau ko bulAo, to nabbe | upadrava meM tumheM carca kI ghaMTI sunAI par3a gaI! yahAM kisI ko sunAI ko to sunAI hI nahIM par3atA nimNtrnn| kyoMki hameM vahI sunAI par3atA | nahIM par3a rahI hai| usane kahA, yahAM bhI kucha cIjeM sunAI par3atI haiN| hai, jise sunane ko hama Atura haiN| hameM sabhI cIjeM sunAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| usane eka rupayA khIse se nikAlA aura sar3aka para girA diyaa| khanna abhI maiM yahAM bola rahA huuN| yadi Apa mujhameM Atura haiM, to maiM jo | kI AvAja huI, pUrA bAjAra dekhane lgaa| kaha rahA hUM, vaha sunAI par3atA hai| lekina aura bahuta-sI AvAjeM cAroM ve saba rupae ko sunane ko Atura loga haiN| carca kI ghaMTI baja rahI tarapha cala rahI haiM. ve Apako sanAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| Tepa rikArDara unako thI. kisI ke kAna para coTa na pdd'ii| saba cauMka gae: saba ne bhI pakar3a legA, kyoMki Tepa rikArDara kA koI cunAva nahIM hai| jaba Asa-pAsa dekhaa| ve saba rupae kI talAza meM nikale hue loga haiN| Apa Tepa suneMge, taba Apa hairAna hoMge ki ye itanI AvAjeM koI rupae kI AvAja sunAI par3a jAegI, carca kI ghaMTI kho jaaegii| pakSI bolA, kuttA bhauMkA, havAI jahAja gayA, Trena AI-yaha saba | cAhe carca kI ghaMTI jora se baja rahI ho, to bhI kho jaaegii| pakar3a rahA hai| usakA koI cunAva nahIM hai| aura agara Apa bhI saba eka mAM so rahI ho, rAta tUphAna ho, bAdala garaja rahe hoM, use pakar3a rahe haiM, to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki Apa bhI cuna nahIM rahe haiN| sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| usakA choTA-sA beTA rAta jarA-sA kunamunA de, jo hama cunate haiM, vaha hameM sunAI par3atA hai; jo hama cunate haiM, vaha | jarA-sA ro de, vaha jaga jaaegii| hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| agara Apa cora haiM, to rAste se gujarate vakta sau ko bulAo, nabbe ko sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| jina dasa ko sunAI Apako kucha aura dikhAI par3egA, jo sAhUkAra ko dikhAI nahIM par3a par3atA hai, unameM se bhI zAyada pAMca samajha na paaeNge| suna bhI leMge, sktaa| agara Apa camAra haiM, to rAste se gujarate vakta Apako logoM | to bhI pakar3a na paaeNge| suna bhI leMge, to bhI unakI AtmA ke bhItara ke jUte dikhAI par3eMge, unakI TopiyAM dikhAI nahIM par3a sktiiN| agara | koI jhaMkAra paidA na hogI, koI pratidhvani na hogii| suneMge kAna se, Apa darjI haiM, to unake kapar3e dikhAI par3eMge, unake cehare dikhAI nahIM | | bAta kho jAegI; koI coTa na par3egI ki jo sunA hai, vaha unheM par3a skte| ApakI jo rujhAna hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| | rUpAMtarita kara de| pAMca suneMge, smjheNge| zAyada unameM se eka, jo 3381
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM usane sunA hai aura samajhA hai, use karegA bhii| cAra suna leMge, samajha leMge, paMDita ho jaaeNge| sau ke sAtha mehanata karo, kabhI koI eka yAtrA para jA pAtA hai| dharma kA nimaMtraNa sabake lie hai, lekina virale use suna pAte haiN| tIsarA praznaH gItA kahatI hai ki daivI saMpadA mukta karatI hai aura AsurI saMpadA bAMdhatI hai| isa saMdarbha meM kyA batAeMge ki baMdhana kyA hai aura mukti kyA hai? ta kI aisI dazA, jahAM koI saMtApa na ho, jahAM koI sImA kA anubhava na ho, jahAM koI sImAMta na AtA | ho; citta kI aisI dazA, jaise khulA AkAza ho; koI | dIvAreM cAroM tarapha se gherane ko nahIM, koI pIr3A kI rekhA nahIM, kyoMki saba pIr3A kI rekhAeM gheratI haiM, baMda karatI haiM; AnaMda kholatA hai; phailAtA hai; jahAM citta kI dazA phailatI ho / hamArA jo zabda hai, isa deza meM hama upayoga karate haiM parama sthiti ke lie, vaha brahma hai| brahma kA artha hotA hai, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, eksapaiMDiMga, inaphiniTalI eksapaiMDiMga, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, vistAra jisakA guNadharma hai| eka kaMkar3a ko pheMka deM pAnI meM, lahara uThatI hai, phailatI calI jAtI hai| agara pAnI asIma ho, to vaha lahara phailatI hI calI jAegI; kinArA hogA, to TUTa jAegI; kinAre para jAkara bikhara jaaegii| agara koI kinArA na ho, to phailatI hI calI jaaegii| AnaMda kA koI kinArA nahIM hai, kyoMki isa astitva kA koI kinArA nahIM hai| yaha jo AkAza hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha kahIM hai nahIM, yaha sirpha hamArI AMkhoM kI dekhane kI kSamatA kama hai| jahAM taka AMkheM dekha pAtI haiM, vahIM AkAza hameM baMda hotA mAlUma hotA hai, anyathA AkAza kahIM bhI nahIM hai| AkAza kA artha hai, jo hai hI nahIM / anaMta phailAva hai| isa phailAva kI koI sImA nahIM hai| jaba cetanA aisI avasthA meM hotI hai ki usameM uThate hue AnaMda kI taraMgeM phailatI hI calI jAtI haiM, kahIM koI kinArA nahIM hai, taba mukta kSaNa hai, taba mukti hai| aura jaba cetanA tar3aphar3AtI hai, aura eka bhI lahara nahIM phaila pAtI, aura saba tarapha dIvAreM A jAtI haiM; jahAM bar3hate haiM, vahIM baMdhana A jAtA hai, vahIM lagatA hai paira meM jaMjIreM haiM, Age nahIM jA sakate, usa dazA kA nAma baMdhana hai| kaI prakAra se hameM baMdhana kA anubhava hotA hai| kitane hI prasanna hote hoM hama, zarIra kI sImA baMdhI hai| zarIra kabhI svastha hai, kabhI asvastha hai; kabhI javAna hai, kabhI bUr3hA hai; kabhI praphullita hai, kabhI udAsa hai| usakI sImA Apake Upara baMdhI hai| agara zarAba DAla dI jAe zarIra meM, to ApakI cetanA bhI usI ke sAtha behoza ho jAtI hai| zarIra se rakta nikAla liyA jAe, to usI ke sAtha ApakI cetanA bhI dIna-hIna ho jAtI hai| zarIra jIrNa-jarjara, bUr3hA ho jAe, usI ke sAtha Apa bhI bhItara jhuka jAte haiM aura TUTa jAte haiN| zarIra kI sImA khar3I hai| dUra jarA Age dekheM, to mauta kI sImA khar3I hai| maranA hogA, miTanA hogaa| aura pratipala hajAra taraha kI sImAeM haiN| krodha kI, ghRNA kI, moha kI, lobha kI sImAeM haiN| saba tarapha se bAMdhe hue haiN| yaha jo avasthA hai, yaha baMdhana kI avasthA hai| 339 kRSNa kahate haiM, AsurI saMpadA kA artha hai, isa taraha kI saMpatti ko bar3hAnA aura ikaTThA karanA, jisameM hama baMdhate haiM, jisameM hama khulate nahIM, ulaTe ulajhate haiN| daivI saMpadA kA artha hai, aisI saMpadA, ina baMdhanoM ko tor3atI hai| dhyAna kareM, agara Apa lobha se bhare haiM, to Apako hara jagaha sImA mAlUma pdd'egii| kitanA hI dhana Apake pAsa ho, lagegA kama hai| lobhI mana ko kabhI aisA laga hI nahIM sakatA ki mere pAsa jyAdA hai| soceM isako Apa, lobhI mana ko kabhI laga hI nahIM sakatA ki mere pAsa jyAdA hai; use sadA lagegA, mere pAsa kama hai| kitanA hI ho, to lobha sImA bana jaaegii| araba rupae Apake pAsa hoM, to bhI | lagegA kama haiM, kyoMki dasa araba ho sakate the| lobha kI koI sImA nahIM hai| kyoMki alobhI vyakti ko sadA lagegA ki jo bhI pAsa hai, vaha bhI jyAdA hai; vaha bhI na ho, to bhI kucha harja na thA / agara alobha pUrA ho jAe, to ApakI sImA miTa gii| to lobha AsurI saMpadA hai, alobha daivI saMpadA hai| krodhI vyakti ko pratipala sImA hai; jahAM dekhegA, vahIM se krodha pakar3atA hai| jo karegA, vahIM upadrava, jhagar3A aura kalaha khar3A ho jAtA hai| akrodhI vyakti ke lie koI sImA nahIM hai| vaha jahAM se bhI gujaratA hai, vahIM maitrI paidA ho jAtI hai| to krodha AsurI ho | jAegA, akrodha daivI ho jaaegaa|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * bhayabhIta vyakti ko hara pala khatarA hai| AbhUSaNoM ko bhI baMdhana samajhane lageMge, tabhI mukti ke dvAra para maiM eka gAMva meM rahatA thaa| to mere sAmane eka sunAra rahatA thA, | pahalI coTa par3atI hai| bahuta bhayabhIta aadmii| maiM aksara apane daravAje para baiThA rahatA, to | to pratyeka vyakti ko nirIkSaNa karate rahanA cAhie, uThate-baiThate, usako bar3I ar3acana hotii| kyoMki zAma ko vaha ghara se nikalatA, subaha-sAMjha, kauna-sI cIja merI sImA bana rahI hai| sImA ke akelA hI thA, to tAlA lagAegA; hilAkara tAle ko dekhegA | atirikta aura koI ApakA duzmana nahIM hai aura asIma ke cAra baar| caMki maiM sAmane baiThA rahatA. to usako baDA saMkoca atirikta koI aura ApakA mitra nahIM hai| to apane ko asIma lgtaa| to maiM AMkha baMda kara letaa| vaha hilAkara dekhegaa| phira vaha banAne kI ceSTA hI dhyAna hai; asIma banAne kI ceSTA hI prArthanA hai; dasa kadama jAegA, phira lauttegaa| pasInA-pasInA ho jAegA; | asIma banAne kI ceSTA hI sAdhanA hai| kyoMki usako laga rahA hai ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| phira AegA, phira zarIra bAMdhatA hai, to sAdhaka apane ko zarIra se mukta karatA hai| tAle ko khttkhttaaegaa| to vaha niraMtara anubhava karane kI koziza karatA hai, kyA maiM zarIra maiMne usase pUchA ki tU eka daphe isako ThIka se khaTakhaTAkara | | hUM? kyA saca meM hI maiM zarIra hUM yA zarIra se bhinna hUM? dekhakara kyoM nahIM jAtA? kabhI do daphA, kabhI tIna daphA! vaha ___dhIre-dhIre, niraMtara coTa se yaha anubhava honA zurU ho jAtA hai ki kahatA, zaka A jAtA hai| dasa kadama jAtA hUM, phira yaha hotA hai, | maiM zarIra nahIM haiN| jisa dina yaha patA calatA hai, maiM zarIra nahIM hai, patA nahIM, maiMne ThIka se hilAkara dekhA ki nahIM dekhA! | phira zarIra javAna ho, baDhA ho; jiMdA ho. mare: svastha ho. asvastha aba yaha bhayabhIta AdamI hai| yaha bAjAra bhI calA jAegA, to ho; to baMdhana nahIM baaNdhtaa| jo maiM nahIM hUM, usase mere Upara koI baMdhana bhI bAjAra pahuMca nahIM pAegA, isakA mana isake tAle meM aTakA hai|| nahIM hai| aura jaise hI yaha smaraNa A gayA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, vaise jo cAra daphA lauTakara dekhatA hai hilAkara, vaha kitanI hI bAra dekha | hI ApakI AtmA isa khule AkAza ke sAtha eka ho gii| phira jAe, kyoMki jo saMdeha eka bAra hilAne ke bAda A gayA, vaha koI paradA na rhaa| dubArA kyoM na AegA? tibArA kyoM na AegA? mana bAMdhatA hai| to sAdhaka khojatA hai, kyA maiM mana hUM? aura yaha jo bhayabhIta citta hai, yaha na rAta so sakatA hai, na dina ThIka | | niraMtara eka hI talAza meM lagA rahatA hai ki mana se saMbaMdha kaise TUTa se jaga sakatA hai| yaha caubIsa ghaMTe DarA huA hai; sArA jagata jAe! vaha saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| kyoMki jo hamAre bhItara sAkSI hai, vaha na to zarIra hai, na mana hai, na bhAva hai| hama ina saba ke sAkSI ho to bhaya AsurI saMpadA hai, bAMdhatI hai| abhaya mukta karatA hai, to | | sakate haiN| zarIra ko bhI dekha sakate haiM alaga apane se; mana ko bhI vaha daivI saMpadA hai| dekha sakate haiM; vicAra ko bhI dekha sakate haiN| aura jisako hama dekha mukta karane se kevala itanA hI artha hai ki jisase Apa para sImA sakate haiM, vaha hamase alaga ho gayA, hama draSTA ho ge| na par3atI ho; Apa khule AkAza meM pakSI kI taraha ur3a sakate hoN| | | jisako bhI maiM dekha sakatA hUM-yaha gaNita hai--vaha maiM nahIM huuN| jina-jina cIjoM se Apake citta para sImA par3atI hai, vahIM se maiM svayaM ko kabhI bhI nahIM dekha sakatA huuN| maiM sadA dekhane vAlA hI ApakA kArAgRha nirmita hotA hai| aura hama aise pAgala haiM ki hama rhuuNgaa| dRzya banane kA koI upAya nahIM hai; maiM draSTA hI rhuuNgaa| draSTA unakI jaDoM ko sIMcate haiM. hama majabata karate haiN| kyoMki jo jaMjIreM honA merA svabhAva / Apako apane sAmane haiM, zAyada hama socate haiM ki ve AbhUSaNa haiN| hama unheM bacAte haiN| | rakhakara dekha nahIM sktaa| saba dekha lUMgA maiM, sirpha merA honA pIche koI agara tor3anA cAhe, to hama nArAja hoNge| koI hamArI jaMjIreM raha jaaegaa| aura jaba maiM saba dekhI jAne vAlI cIjoM ko chor3a dUMgA, haTAnA cAhe, to hama use duzmana smjheNge| kyoMki unheM hamane jaMjIreM sirpha vahI baca rahegA jo dekhane vAlA hai, usa kSaNa merI koI sImA kabhI samajhA nahIM: ve kImatI AbhaSaNa haiM, jo hamane bar3I kaThinAI na hogI, usa kSaNa maiM mukta ho jaauuNgaa| se arjita kie haiN| ___baMdhana vAlA citta hara cIja se apane ko jor3atA hai| vaha kahatA jaba taka koI vyakti apanI jaMjIroM ko AbhUSaNa samajhatA hai, | hai, yaha zarIra maiM hUM; sImA khar3I kara lii| vaha kahatA hai, yaha dhana maiM taba taka usakI mukti kA dvAra baMda hI rhegaa| jaba Apa apane ha:dhana kI sImA khar3I ho gii| amIra hI nahIM baMdhate. bhikhamaMge bhI duzmana hai| pabhAvahAdA 3401
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM * dhana se baMdhe hote haiN| ko bhogane ke lie hI hai| isake sivAya aura kyA hai? eka rAste se maiM gajara rahA thA. acAnaka eka bhikhamaMge kI | isa prakAra isa mithyA-jJAna ko avalaMbana karake naSTa ho gayA hai AvAja mere kAnoM meM pdd'ii| bAta hI kucha aisI thI ki maiM ruka gayA, | svabhAva jinakA tathA maMda hai buddhi jinakI, aise ve sabakA ahita aura sunane jaisI bAta thii| eka sajjana gujara rahe the, bhikhamaMgA unase karane vAle krUrakarmI manuSya kevala jagata kA nAza karane ke lie hI bhIkha dene kA Agraha kara rahA thA ki kucha bhI de jAo, do paise utpanna hote haiN| shii| bhale AdamI the, khIse meM hAtha DAlA; lekina ghUmane nikale bahuta-sI bAteM isa sUtra meM samajhane jaisI haiM aura gahare meM jAne the zAma ko, koI paise khIse meM the nhiiN| to kahA, mApha karanA, paise | | jaisI haiN| khIse meM haiM nahIM; dubArA jaba AUMgA, to khayAla se paise le AsurI svabhAva vAle manuSya kartavya meM pravRtta hone aura akartavya aauuNgaa| to usa bhikhamaMge ne kahA, mAra jA, tU bhI mAra jA mere paise! se nivRtta hone ko nahIM jAnate haiN...| isI taraha vAyadA kara-karake loga lAkhoM rupae mAra cuke haiN| kyA karane jaisA hai, kyA karane jaisA nahIM hai, isakA unheM kucha bhikhamaMgA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, lAkhoM rupae loga mAra cuke haiM isI | | bheda nahIM hotA, ve jo AsurI saMpadA vAle loga haiN| kyA kartavya hai? taraha vAyadA kara-karake ki phira A jAeMge, phuTakara paise nahIM haiM, kartavya kI kyA paribhASA hai ? kise hama kaheM ki yaha karane jaisA hai ? abhI chuTTe paise nahIM haiM, abhI kucha khIse meM nahIM hai| vaha jo lAkhoM __ yoga kartavya kI paribhASA karatA hai, jisase bhI AnaMda bar3hatA ho, usake pAsa kabhI nahIM rahe haiM. vaha unakA dakha hai usako ki loga vahI kartavya hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jisase hamArA AnaMda mAra gae haiM usse| bar3hatA hai, usase hamAre Asa-pAsa jo haiM, unakA bhI AnaMda bar3hatA ___ amIra dhana se baMdhA ho, samajha meM A jAtA hai| garIba bhI dhana se hai| jisase hamAre Asa-pAsa jo haiM, unakA AnaMda bar3hatA hai, usase baMdhA hai| aura dhana se hama aise cipaTa jAte haiM, jaise vaha hamArI AtmA | hamArA bhI AnaMda bar3hatA hai| AnaMda eka saMyukta ghaTanA hai| hai| phira isI bhAMti hama saba taraha kI cIjoM se jur3a jAte haiM, | dukha bhI saMyukta ghaTanA hai| jisase hamArA dukha bar3hatA hai, usase tAdAtmya, AiDeMTiTI banA lete haiM, yaha maiM huuN| aura jisase bhI hama hamAre Asa-pAsa bhI dukha bar3hatA hai| jisase hamAre Asa-pAsa dukha jur3a jAte haiM, vaha hamArI sImA bana gyaa| bar3hatA hai, usase hamArA dukha bhI bar3hatA hai| dukha bhI eka saMyukta to apane ko jitanI jyAdA cIjoM se koI jor3egA, utane baMdhana ghaTanA hai| meM hogA; aura jitanA cIjoM se apane ko tor3egA, utanA mukta __ Apa kisI dUsare ko dukhI karake sukhI nahIM ho skte| cAhe hogaa| aura jisa dina sirpha yahI anubhava raha jAegA ki maiM kisI kSaNabhara ko Apa apane ko dhokhA deM ki maiM sukhI ho rahA hUM, lekina se bhI baMdhA nahIM hUM, kucha bhI merA nahIM hai, sirpha maiM hI hUM, merA svabhAva yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha niyama nahIM hai| yaha ho nahIM sktaa| Apa dUsare hI basa merA honA hai, usa dina mukti hai| ko dukhI karake sirpha dukhI hI ho sakate haiN| daivI saMpadA usa jagaha le jAtI hai, jahAM Apa akele bacate haiN| ___ yaha to ho bhI sakatA hai ki Apa dUsare ko dukhI kareM aura vaha AsurI saMpadA vahAM le jAtI hai, jahAM Apako chor3akara aura saba | | dukhI na ho, lekina Apa to dukhI hoMge hii| kyoMki agara vaha kucha baca jAtA hai| AdamI jJAnI ho, bodhapUrNa ho, buddha puruSa ho, to Apake dukhI karane aba hama sUtra ko leN| se dukhI nahIM hogaa| lekina ApakI dukhI karane kI jo ceSTA hai, aura he arjuna, AsurI svabhAva vAle manuSya kartavya-kArya meM | vaha Apako to nizcita hI dukhI kara jaaegii| pravRtta hone ko aura akartavya-kArya se nivRtta hone ko bhI nahIM | jagata eka pratidhvani hai| hama jo karate haiM, vaha hama hI para Akara jAnate haiN| isalie unameM na to bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi hai, na zreSTha barasa jAtA hai, cAhe thor3I dera-abera ho jAtI ho| usI dera-abera ke AcaraNa hai aura na satya bhASaNa hI hai| kAraNa hI hama isa bhrAMti meM par3a jAte haiM ki isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tathA ve AsurI prakRti vAle manuSya kahate haiM ki jagata | loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama kucha bhI burA nahIM kara Azcaryarahita aura sarvathA jhaThA hai evaM binA Izvara ke apane Apa rahe haiM, phira bhI dukhI haiN| strI-puruSa ke saMyoga se utpanna huA hai| isalie jagata kevala bhogoN| unakI galatI hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| ve jarUra kucha kara rahe haiM; ve 341
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jarUra kucha karate rahe haiN| zAyada ve socate haiM ki vaha burA nahIM hai, | bar3he, vahI kartavya hai| aura jisase AnaMda ghaTe, vahI akartavya hai| jo ve kara rahe haiN| AnaMda ko hama kasauTI banA sakate haiN| jaise sone ko patthara para ___ eka pitA mere pAsa aae| apane beTe se dukhI haiN| aura kahate haiM kasakara dekha lete haiM ki sahI yA galata, zuddha yA azuddha, vaise ki maiM to beTe ke bhale ke lie saba-kucha kara rahA hUM, para vaha mujhe AnaMda para Apa kasakara dekhate raheM Apane karmoM ko| dukha de rahA hai| sArI kathA maiMne jaanii| to pitA ThIka kahate haiM ki __ aura jisa karma se AnaMda bar3hatA ho, samajhanA vaha kartavya hai| bhale ke lie kara rahe haiM; isameM kucha jhUTha nahIM hai| lekina karane kA | phira usako jyAdA sIMceM, bar3hAeM, jIvana kI sArI UrjA usameM laga jo DhaMga hai, vaha aisA hai ki ve baMda hI kara deM yaha bhalA kAma karanA, | jAne deN| jisa karma se dukha milatA ho, use chor3eM, usase,apane ko to acchA hai| karane kA DhaMga itane daMbha se bharA hai, karane kA DhaMga aisA haTAeM, usakI tarapha jIvana kI UrjA ko mata bahane deN| hai ki khuda ko ve devatA aura beTe ko zaitAna samajhate haiN| karane kA lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti jAnatA hI nahIM DhaMga itanA ahaMkArapUrNa hai ki beTe ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| ki kyA karane yogya hai, na jAnatA hai ki kyA karane yogya nahIM hai| na cAhate ve bhalA karanA haiM, lekina burA ho rahA hai| kartavya meM usakI pravRtti hai, na akartavya se nivRtti hai| vaha aMdhe aura itane daMbha se jaba koI dUsare vyakti ko badalane kI koziza AdamI kI taraha kucha bhI kie calA jAtA hai| usa saba kanaphyUjana, racoTa pahaMcatI hai| vaha coTa saMghAtaka ho jAtI usa saba upadrava ko jaise vaha apane jIvana meM khaDA kara letA hai| kabhI hai; usa coTa se badalA lene kI vRtti paidA hotI hai| aura karane meM | bAeM, kabhI dAeM bhAgatA hai; kabhI sIdhA, kabhI ulttaa| unako jo majA A rahA hai, vaha majA yaha nahIM hai ki ve beTe kA bhalA __ maiMne sunA hai, dakSiNa meM eka kathA hai| dakSiNa kA eka kavi huA, kara rahe haiN| vaha majA yaha hai ki maiM bhalA bApa hUM aura beTe ke lie | tenaaliiraam| kucha ulaTI khopar3I kA AdamI rahA hogaa| kavi saba karbAna kara rahA hai| vaha bhI ahaMkAra kA hI majA hai| aksara hote haiN| para bhakti kA bhI bhAva thaa| to usane bar3I sAdhanA ___ maiMne unase kahA ki kabhI Apane yaha socA ki agara beTA saca kii| kAlI kA pUjaka thaa| bar3I sAdhanA kii| varSoM ke bAda kAlI kA meM hI bhalA ho jAe, to Apa dukhI ho jaaeNge| unhoMne kahA, Apa darzana huA, anaMta hAthoM vAlI, anaMta mukha vaalii| sAloM kI kyA kahate haiM! kabhI nhiiN| to maiMne kahA, Apa baiThe AMkha baMda karake mehanata ke bAda tenAlIrAma ne pUchA kyA! kA to sArA jIvana kA artha hI kho jaaegaa| eka usane pachA ki basa. majhe yahI pachanA hai: eka nAka ho. sardI ho hI artha hai, vaha beTe ko ThIka krnaa| Apa bilakula anaAkupAiDa | jAe, to AdamI poMcha-poMchakara thaka jAtA hai| tumhArI kyA gati ho ekadama, koI kAma na bacegA; marane ke sivAya kucha kAma na | hotI hogI? bcegaa| vaha beTA Apako kAma de rahA hai, rasa de rahA hai| caubIsa kAlI bhI cauMkI hogii| kahate haiM, kAlI ne kahA ki tumheM, ghaMTe Apa usI ke pIche par3e haiM, usI kI kathA kaha rahe haiM, aura tenAlIrAma, Aja se vikaTa kavi kahA jaaegaa| yaha tumhArA nAma jagaha-jagaha pracAra kara rahe haiM ki Apa itanA kara rahe haiM aura beTA huA; aura yahI merA uttara hai| tenAlIrAma ne sunA to usane kahA ki Apako dukha de rahA hai| agara beTA saca meM Aja bhalA ho jAe, to | bilakula tthiik| yaha bilakula mujhase mela khAtA hai| vikaTa kavi Apako kala marane ke sivAya koI kAma nahIM hai| ko ulaTA par3ho yA sIdhA, eka-sA hai| aura maiM ulaTA khar3A hoU thor3e cauMke, dhakkA khAyA; lekina phira socaa| aura kahane lage| yA sIdhA, bilakula eka-sA hai| ki zAyada bAta ThIka hI ho! yaha varSoM kI sAdhanA basa, isa carcA para samApta ho gaI! . __ agara Apa dukha pAte haiM, to Apako jAna lenA cAhie ki Apa | agara mana ulajhA ho, kyA karane yogya hai, kyA karane yogya nahIM dukha de rahe haiN| agara Apako AnaMda kI koI bhI kiraNa milatI hai, | hai, isakA bodha bhI na ho, to Apake sAmane paramAtmA bhI khar3A ho, to jAna lenA cAhie ki jAne yA anajAne Apane kucha AnaMda diyA to bhI hala na hogaa| Apa svarga meM bhI pahuMca jAeM, to koI na koI hai, bAMTA hai| jo hama bAMTate haiM, vahI hameM milatA hai| upadrava khar3A kara leNge| Apa jahAM bhI hoMge, vahAM galatI anivArya hai| kartavya kyA hai? kartavya nirbhara hogA lakSya se| lakSya to eka hai savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kahAM haiN| savAla yaha hai ki Apake sabhI kA ki jIvana AnaMda se bharapUra ho jaae| to jisase bhI AnaMda pAsa dekhane kI dRSTi tIkSNa, spaSTa hai; vivekapUrNa hai; bAMTa sakatI 342
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM * hai yA nahIM ki kyA sAra hai, kyA asAra hai; kyA kartavya hai, kyA | meM merI niSThA itanI pUrI ho ki dUsarA svara bIca meM DAMvADola na akartavya hai| karatA ho| aksara loga jIvanabhara daur3ate rahate haiM, binA isakA ThIka se __ agara vyakti kA jIvana eka-eka kSaNa bhI isa bhAMti zuddha hone unako pakkA patA hue ki ve kahAM jA rahe haiM, kyoM jA rahe haiN| agara | lage, to paramAtmA kA maMdira jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| lekina Apa kucha loga thor3I dera ruka jAeM isake pahale ki kadama uThAeM, caleM, soca | bhI kara rahe hoM, eka kAma kabhI bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, hajAra kAma sAtha leM ki kahAM jAnA hai aura sArI jIvana UrjA ko vahAM niyojita kara | kara rahe haiM! kucha bhI soca rahe hoM, eka vicAra kabhI nahIM hai, hajAra deM. to jIvana meM phala laga sakate haiN| | vicAra vikSipta kI taraha bhItara daur3a rahe haiN| Apa eka bAjAra haiM, eka adhika loga bephala mara jAte haiM, niSphala mara jAte haiN| aisA bhI | | bhiidd'| aura bhIr3a bhI paagl| isa sthiti kA nAma azuddhi hai| nahIM ki zrama kama karate haiN| zrama bahuta karate haiN| AsurI saMpadA vAle ___ kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, usameM na to bAhara kI zuddhi hai, na bhItara kii| loga daivI saMpadA vAle logoM se jyAdA zrama karate haiN| buddha ne kyA | na zreSTha AcaraNa hai, na satya bhASaNa hai| tathA ve AsurI pravRtti vAle zrama kiyA hai! jo zrama hiTalara aura taimUralaMga aura caMgeja khAM karate | manuSya kahate haiM, jagata Azcaryarahita hai| haiM! buddha kA zrama kyA hai! eka jhAr3a ke nIce baiThe haiM, yahI zrama hai! yaha vacana bar3A krAMtikArI hai| taimUralaMga ko dekheM, laMgar3A hai| vaha laMga laMgar3e kA hI hissA hai| AsurI vRtti vAlA vyakti mAnatA hai ki jagata meM koI rahasya nahIM taimara di lem| laMgar3A hai, lekina sArI jamIna ko jItane kI | | hai; mAnatA hai ki jagata eka tathya hai, jisameM na koI Azcarya hai, na koziza meM lagA hai| aura koI AdhI jamIna usane jIta bhI ddaalii| | koI rahasya hai, koI misTrI nahIM hai| agara hama vicAra kareM, to kitane lAkhoM loga usane kATa ddaale| zrama usakA bhArI hai, lekina bahuta-sI bAteM sApha ho sakatI haiN| pariNAma kyA hai ? hiTalara ke zrama ko koI kama nahIM kaha sktaa| dhArmika aura adhArmika vyakti meM yahI phAsalA hai| dhArmika phala kyA hai? | vyakti jIvana ko eka rahasya kI bhAMti anubhava karatA hai| yahAM jo ThIka sApha na ho ki kyA kartavya hai, kyA maiM karUM, kyoM karUM, | | prakaTa hai, vaha sirpha sataha hai; isa sataha ke pIche aprakaTa chipA hai| aura isakA kyA aMta hogA, isakI ThIka-ThIka rUpa-rekhA sApha na | aura vaha aprakaTa aisA hai ki kitanA hI prakaTa hotA jAe, to bhI ho, to AdamI karatA bahuta hai aura pAtA kucha bhI nhiiN| zeSa rhegaa| AsurI vRtti ke loga bar3A zrama uThAte haiM, para unakI saba sAdhanA rahasya kA artha hotA hai, jise hama pUrA kabhI na jAna pAeMge, niSphala jAtI hai| jisakA aMtastala sadA hI anajAnA rhegaa| hama kitanA hI jAna leM, isalie unameM na to bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi hai, na zreSTha AcaraNa hamArI saba jAnakArI bAhara hI bAhara rhegii| bhItara kI aMtarAtmA hai, aura na satya bhASaNa hii| sadA anajAnI chUTa jaaegii| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti zuddhi kA vicAra hI nahIM krtaa| vaha agara ise ThIka se khayAla meM leM, to vijJAna AsurI mAlUma usake ciMtana meM hI kabhI nahIM AtA, ki zuddhi kA bhI koI rasa hai, | pdd'egaa| kyoMki vijJAna mAnatA hai, jagata meM sabhI kucha jAnA jA ki zuddhi kA bhI koI sukha hai| jIvana usakA eka gholamela hai, | sakatA hai-kama se kama mAnatA thaa| abhI nae kucha vaijJAnika, usameM sabhI kucha milA-julA hai| vaha prArthanA bhI karatA rahegA, | AiMsTIna ke bAda, isa mAnyatA ko svIkAra nahIM krte| anyathA dukAna kI bAta bhI socatA rhegaa| vaha maMdira meM bhI baiThA rahegA, aura | vijJAna kI dRSTi thI, sabhI kucha jAnA jA sakatA hai| jo hamane jAna vezyAghara use pahuMca jAnA hai zIghratA se, usakI yojanA banAtA | liyA vaha, aura jo nahIM jAnA hai, vaha bhI ajJeya nahIM hai, rhegaa| usake jIvana meM zuddhi nahIM hai| usake jIvana meM saba milA ananoebala nahIM hai| ajJAta hai, usako bhI hama kala jAna leMge, huA hai, kacare kI taraha saba ikaTThA hai| koI eka svara nahIM hai| bahuta | parasoM jAna leNge| samaya kI bAta hai| sau, do sau varSoM meM hama saba svara haiM, viparIta svara haiN| | jAna leMge, yA hajAra, do hajAra varSoM meN| lekina dhAraNA yaha thI zuddhi kA artha itanA hI hai ki jIvana kI dhArA eka svara se bharI | | vijJAna kI ki jagata pUrA kA pUrA jAnA jA sakatA hai| ho, eka samasvaratA ho| aura jaba bhI maiM jo kara rahA hUM, usa karane | agara pUrA kA pUrA jAnA jA sakatA hai, to paramAtmA kI koI |343
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* jagaha nahIM bctii| kyoMki jisa dina Apa paramAtmA ko bhI jAna leM agara didaro kI bAta saca hai, usakA to artha yaha huA ki agara prayogazAlA meM aura padArthoM kI bhAMti, jaisA AksIjana aura | hama kucha IMToM ko pheMkate jAeM, to kabhI rahane yogya makAna durghaTanA hAiDojana ko jAnate haiM, aisA paramAtmA ko jAna leM: jaise se bana sakatA hai| sirpha pheMkate jaaeN| yA eka presa ko hama bijalI AksIjana aura hAiDrojana ko milAkara pAnI banAte haiM, aisA se calA deM aura usake sAre yaMtra calane lage, to kevala saMyoga se paramAtmA kA vizleSaNa kara leM, mela-jola karake TayUba meM usako gItA jaisI kitAba chapa sakatI hai| taiyAra kara deM; jisa dina Apa paramAtmA ko jAna leMge padArtha kI ___ daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti dekhatA hai ki jagata meM eka taraha-vijJAna kI yahI dhAraNA hai ki sabhI kucha hama jAna | | racanA-prakriyA hai| jagata ke pIche cetanA chipI hai| aura jagata ke leMge--usa dina jAnane ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM bcegaa| pratyeka kRtya ke pIche kucha rAja hai| aura rAja kucha aisA hai ki hama kRSNa kahate haiM, AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti jagata meM koI rahasya usakI talahaTI taka kabhI na pahuMca pAeMge, kyoMki hama bhI usa rAja nahIM maantaa| aura daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti mAnatA hai ki jagata eka ke hisse haiM; hama usake srota taka kabhI na pahuMca pAeMge, kyoMki hama anaMta rahasya hai, eka pahelI, jise hama hala karane kI kitanI hI usakI eka lahara haiN| koziza kareM, hama hala na kara paaeNge| manuSya kucha alaga nahIM hai isa rahasya se| vaha isa virATa cetanA aura vaha jo sadA hala ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| meM jo lahareM uTha rahI haiM, usakA hI eka hissA hai| isalie na to vaha vaha jo hamArI saba koziza ke bAda bhI ajJeya, ananoebala raha | isake prathama ko dekha pAegA, na isake aMtima ko dekha paaegaa| dUra jAtA hai, jisake pAsa jAkara hama avAka ho jAte haiM, jisake pAsa khar3e hokara dekhane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| hama isameM DUbe hue haiN| jAkara hamArA hRdaya Thaka se ruka jAtA hai, jisake pAsa jAkara hamAre jaise machalI ko koI patA nahIM calatA ki sAgara hai| aura machalI vicAra kI paraMparA ekadama TUTa jAtI hai, jisake pAsa hama apanA | sAgara meM rahatI hai, phira bhI sAgara kA kyA rahasya jAnatI hai! vaisI sadha-badha kho dete haiM. jisake pAsa hama mastI se to bhara jAte haiM. | hI avasthA manuSya kI hai| lekina jAnakArI bilakula kho jAtI hai, usa tatva kA nAma hI | jitanA hI jyAdA daivI saMpadA kI tarapha jhukA huA vyakti hogA, paramAtmA hai| vahI hai misTIriyama, rhsymy| utanA hI tarka para usakA bharosA kama hone lagegA, utanA hI kAvya to kRSNa kahate haiM, AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti mAnatA hai, koI para usakI niSThA bar3hane lagegI, utanA hI vaha jagata meM saba tarapha rahasya nahIM hai| jagata tathyoM kA eka jor3a hai; saba jAnA jA sakatA use rahasya kI pagadhvani sunAI par3ane lgegii| phUla khilegA, to use paramAtmA kA iMgita dikhAI pdd'egaa| isalie AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ko na to jIvana meM koI | vaijJAnika ke sAmane bhI phUla khilatA hai, to vaijJAnika usameM kucha kAvya dikhAI par3atA, na koI sauMdarya dikhAI par3atA, na koI prema tathyoM kI khoja karatA hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki phUla meM jarUra koI dikhAI par3atA: kyoMki ye sabhI tatva rahasyaparNa haiN| AsarI saMpadA kAraNa hai! kyoM khilA hai? to phUla kI kemikala parIkSA karatA hai, vAlA vyakti jIvana ko gaNita se nApatA hai, sabhI cIjoM ko | jAMca-par3atAla karatA hai, usake rasoM kI jAMca-par3atAla karatA hai, nApatA-taulatA hai| aura sabhI cIjoM ko padArtha kI taraha vyavahAra | aura eka niyama taya karatA hai ki isalie khilA hai| karatA hai| isa jagata meM use koI vyaktitva nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| yaha dhArmika vyakti, daivI saMpadA kA vyakti phUla kA vizleSaNa nahIM jagata jaise eka miTTI kA jor3a hai, padArtha kA jor3a hai| aura yahAM jo karatA, lekina phUla kA jo saMketa hai, jo sauMdarya hai, phUla kA jo bhI ghaTa rahA hai, yaha sAMyogika hai, eksiDeMTala hai| khilanA hai, vaha jo jIvana kA prakaTa honA hai, usa izAre ko pazcima ke eka bar3e nAstika didaro ne likhA hai ki jagata kA na | pakar3atA hai| aura taba eka phUla usake lie paramAtmA kA pratIka to koI banAne vAlA hai, na jagata ke bhItara koI racanA kI prakriyA ho jAtA hai| taba eka choTI-sI hilatI havA meM pattI bhI usake lie hai, na isa jagata kA koI sRjanakrama hai| jagata eka saMyoga, eka paramAtmA kA kaMpana ho jAtI hai| taba yaha sArA jagata paramAtmA kA eksiDeMTa hai| ghaTate-ghaTate, anaMta ghaTanAeM ghaTate-ghaTate yaha saba ho | nRtya ho jAtA hai| gayA hai| lekina isake hone ke pIche koI rAja nahIM hai| paramAtmA se artha hai, rhsy| paramAtmA se Apa yaha mata socanA / 344
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM * ki kahIM AkAza meM koI baiThA huA vykti| paramAtmA kA artha hai, | pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| usakI khaMDita sthiti ho, AtmA kho gii| yaha jagata rahasyapUrNa hai| aura jaise hI yaha jagata rahasyapUrNa hotA hai, yaha jagata akhaMDatA hai| isa akhaMDatA ke bhItara jo chipA huA vaise hI hamAre hRdaya meM eka nayA spaMdana zurU hotA hai| rahasya hai, usakA nAma paramAtmA hai| Aja agara duniyA meM itanI Uba, itanI udAsI, itanI borDama hai, __ AsurI prakRti vAle manuSya kahate haiM, jagata Azcaryarahita aura to usakA kAraNa AsurI saMpadA vAlI vicAra-dhArA kA prabhAva hai| | sarvathA jhUThA hai aura binA Izvara ke apane Apa strI-puruSa ke saMyoga kyoMki jIvana meM jaba koI rahasya na ho, to rasa bhI na hogaa| aura | se utpanna huA hai| isalie jagata kevala bhogoM ko bhogane ke lie jaba saba cIjeM miTTI-patthara kA jor3a ho...| hai| isake sivAya aura kyA hai! agara do vyaktiyoM meM prema ho jAe, vaijJAnika se pUche, agara koI rahasya nahIM, to phira koI gaMtavya nhiiN| agara koI bAyolAjisTa se pUche, to vaha kahatA hai ki kucha khAsa bAta nahIM; | chipI huI niyati nahIM, to pahuMcane kA koI artha nahIM, kahIM jAne ko sirpha hArmonsa kI hI bAta hai| ina donoM vyaktiyoM meM jo bhItara zarIra | nhiiN| phira Apa yahAM haiM, aura isa kSaNa jisa bAta meM bhI sukha milatA meM hArmonsa bana rahe haiM, vaha jo rAsAyanika prakriyA ho rahI hai, usameM huA mAlUma par3e, usako kara lenA ucita hai| AkarSaNa hai| usa AkarSaNa kI vajaha se inako prema vagairaha kA cArvAkoM ne kahA hai ki udhAra lekara bhI agara ghI pInA par3e, to khayAla paidA ho rahA hai| prema sirpha khayAla hai, asalI cIja hArmonala | ciMtA mata karanA, udhAra lenaa| kyoMki marane ke bAda na lene vAlA AkarSaNa hai| bacatA hai, na dene vaalaa| taba corI meM koI burAI nahIM, agara sukha vijJAna sabhI cIjoM ko samajhA detA hai| yaha jAnakara Apako | milatA ho| taba kisI se chInakara koI cIja bhoga lene meM kucha harja Azcarya hogA ki hama isa mulka meM vijJAna ko avidyA kahate the| | nahIM, agara sukha milatA ho| kyoMki jIvana kI koI parama gati nahIM purAne dinoM meM RSiyoM ne jJAna ke do hisse kie haiM, vidyA aura hai aura na koI parama niyaMtraNa hai, aura na jIvana kA koI artha hai, jo avidyaa| vidyA usa jJAna ko kahA hai, jo daivI saMpadA kI tarapha le | | Apako Age kI tarapha khIMcanA hai| isa kSaNa jo bhogane yogya lagatA jAtA hai| aura avidyA usa jJAna ko kahA hai, jo AsurI saMpadA kI ho, use pAgala kI taraha bhoga lenA hI AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti tarapha le jAtA hai| ke jIvana kA DhaMga aura zailI hogii| vijJAna avidyA hai| jAnanA to vahAM bahuta hotA hai, lekina phira ___ isa sArI daur3a ke pIche daur3atA huA koI sUtra nahIM hai| jaise eka bhI jAnane kA jo parama lakSya hai, vaha cUka jAtA hai| | mAlA hama banAte haiM, usameM manake haiM aura bhItara hara manake ke daur3atA agara hama vaijJAnika ko kaheM, bhItara AdamI ke AtmA hai| to vaha | huA eka dhAgA hai| vaha dhAgA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, manake dikhAI zarIra ko kATane ko taiyAra hai, vaha kATakara zarIra ko dekhane ko | par3ate haiN| vaha dhAgA saba manakoM ko bAMdhe hai, para adRzya hai| taiyAra hai| kATane para AtmA milatI nhiiN| yaha vaise hI hai, jaise ki daivI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke jIvana kA pratyeka kRtya eka manakA pikAso kA eka suMdara citra ho, aura hama kaheM, bahuta suMdara hai| aura | hai| aura pratyeka manake ko vaha bhItara ke eka prayojana se bAMdhe hue vaijJAnika usako kATakara, prayogazAlA meM le jAkara, saba raMgoM ko hai, eka lakSya, eka jIvana kI dizA, eka jIvana kI paripUrNa karake, vizliSTa karake aura kaha de ki ye saba raMga katakatyatA kA bhaav| jIvana kahIM jA rahA hai, eka niyati, vaha alaga-alaga rakhe hue haiM, sauMdarya kahIM bhI nahIM hai| usakA dhAgA hai| to vaha jo bhI kara rahA hai, hara manake ko usa dhAge citra ko kATakara sauMdarya nahIM khojA jA sktaa| kyoMki citra | meM bAMdhatA jA rahA hai| kRtya manakoM kI taraha alaga-alaga haiM aura kA sauMdarya citra kI paripUrNatA meM hai, vaha usakI holanesa meM thA, vaha | usakA jIvana eka dhAge kI taraha sAre manakoM ko samhAle hue hai, raMgoM ke jor3a meM thaa| jaise hI tor3a liyA, jor3a samApta ho gae, | eka iNttiigreshn| sauMdarya kho gyaa| __ AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke jIvana meM koI dhAgA nahIM hai| hara AdamI kI AtmA usake aMga-aMga ko kATakara nahIM pakaDI jA | kRtya TUTA huA manakA hai| do manakoM meM koI jor3a nahIM hai| isalie sktii| vaha usakI samagratA meM hai, vaha sauMdarya kI taraha usakI AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti karIba-karIba vikSipta kI taraha jItA samagratA meM chipI hai| usakI samagratA akhaMDita rahe, to hI AtmA ko hai| usakI na koI dizA hai, na koI gaMtavya hai| basa, hara kSaNa jahAM alaga kara 3451
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * havAeM le jAeM. jo sajha jAe vAsanA ko. jo bhItara kA dhakkA A| | ke karIba ho gyaa| aura sUraja ne apanI kiraNoM kA jAla pheMka diyA jAe, yA paristhiti jisa tarapha jhukA de, yA lobha jisa tarapha | jagata pr| aura jaba kiraNoM kA jAla jagata para sUraja pheMka detA hai, AkarSita kara le, basa vaha vaisA daur3atA calA jAtA hai| to saMdhyA hone meM jyAdA dera nhiiN| jaise Apake sAmane eka sitAra rakhA ho aura Apa usako ThoMkate vaha jo AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti hai, use mRtyu lagatI hai, basa jAeM, tAra khIMcate jAeM; aura Apako sitAra ke zAstra kA koI bhI | A rahI hai| kSaNabhara hAtha meM hai, ise bhoga lUM, nicor3a lUM, pI luuN| jJAna na ho, saMgIta kI koI pratIti na ho, do svaroM ke bIca jor3a kA | | bhoga hI lakSya ho jAtA hai; yoga bilakula kho jAtA hai| koI anubhava na ho, svaroM kA eka pravAha banAne kI koI kalA na | dhyAna rahe, yoga kA artha hI hai, do manakoM ko jor3a denaa| jaba ho, svaroM kI saritA nirmita na kara sakate hoM, to Apa sirpha eka | jIvana ke sAre manake jur3a jAeM, to Apa yogI haiN| aura jIvana ke upadrava mcaaeNge| zoragula hogA bahuta, saMgIta nahIM ho sktaa| manakoM kA Dhera lagA ho, koI dhAgA na ho jor3ane vAlA, to Apa kyoMki saMgIta to sabhI suroM ko manake kI taraha jaba Apa dhAge meM | | bhogI haiN| bAMdhate haiM, taba paidA hotA hai| / bhogI aura yogI donoM ke pAsa manake to barAbara hote haiN| lekina daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti jIvana meM saMgIta nirmita karane kI ceSTA yogI ne eka saMgati banA lI. yogI ne saba manakoM ko joDa ddaalaa| meM lagA rahatA hai| vaha jo kAma bhI karatA hai, socatA hai ki yaha mere usake saba akSara jIvana ke eka saMyukta kAvya bana gae, eka pUre jIvana meM kahAM baiThegA, yaha mere pUre jIvana ko kyA raMga degA, kavitA bana ge| bhogI akSaroM kA Dhera lagAe baiThA hai| usake pAsa isase merA Aja taka kA jIvana kisa mor3a para mur3a jAegA, yaha mere | | bhASAkoza hai| saba akSaroM kA Dhera lagA huA hai| lekina do akSaroM pUre jIvana ko milakara kauna-sA nayA artha, abhivyakti degaa| | ko usane jor3A nahIM, isalie koI kavitA kA janma nahIM huA hai| isalie pratyeka kRtya eka artha, eka abhiprAya, eka prayojana aura | aura jIvana ke aMta meM, vaha jo hamane dhAgA nirmita kiyA hai, vahI eka niyati ke sAtha mela banAtA hai| | hamAre sAtha jAegA, manake chUTa jAte haiN| manake saba yahIM raha jAte haiN| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti isa kSaNa meM use jo sUjhatA hai, kara isa prakAra isa mithyA-jJAna ko avalaMbana karake naSTa ho gayA hai letA hai| usakA kRtya TUTA huA hai, ANavika hai| aura usakA | svabhAva jinakA tathA maMda hai buddhi jinakI, aise ve sabakA ahita lakSya sirpha itanA hai, Aja bhoga lUM, kala kA kyA bharosA hai! karane vAle krUrakarmI manuSya kevala jagata kA nAza karane ke lie hI umara khayyAma kI rubAiyAta, agara usake gahare sUphI artha utpanna hote haiN| Apako patA na hoM, to AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti kA vaktavya / isa mithyA-jJAna kA avalaMbana karake-ki bhoga hI saba kucha mAlUma pdd'egaa| umara khayyAma kI rubAiyAta meM bar3I madhura kalpanA | | hai, yoga jaisA kucha bhI nahIM; sAdhanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, pahuMcanA kahIM hai| agara Apako usakA sUphI rahasya patA ho, taba to vaha eka bhI nahIM hai; jIvana kA koI gaMtavya, lakSya nahIM hai; jIvana eka saMyoga adabhuta graMtha hai| sUphI rahasya kA patA na ho, to Apako lagegA, hai, eka durghaTanA hai, jisake pIche koI artha piroyA huA nahIM hai; bhoga kA eka AmaMtraNa hai| zabdoM kI eka bhIr3a hai, koI susaMgata kAvya nahIM-aisA jisakA umara khayyAma subaha-subaha hI pahuMca gayA madhuzAlA ke dvAra pr| | mithyA-jJAna hai aura isakA avalaMbana karake naSTa ho gayA svabhAva abhI koI jAge bhI nahIM; rAta thake-mAMde naukara so gae haiN| subaha | jiskaa...| brahmamuhUrta meM, abhI sUraja bhI nahIM nikalA, vaha daravAjA khaTakhaTA isa taraha kI dhAraNAoM meM jo jIegA, vaha apane svabhAva ko rahA hai| bhItara se koI AvAja detA hai ki abhI madhuzAlA ke khulane | | apane hAtha se tor3a rahA hai, kyoMki svabhAva to parama saMgIta ko meM dera hai| upalabdha karane meM hI chipA hai| svabhAva to parama niyati ko prakaTa to vaha kahatA hai, lekina dera taka pratIkSA karanA saMbhava nhiiN| eka | kara lene meM chipA hai| svabhAva to isa jagata kA jo AtyaMtika rahasya kSaNa ke bAda kA bharosA nhiiN| aura yaha kSaNa cUka jAe pIne kA, to | hai, usake sAtha eka ho jAne meM chipA hai| maiM apane svabhAva ko tabhI kauna AzvAsana detA hai ki agale kSaNa maiM bacUMgA aura pIne kI mujhe | | upalabdha hoUMgA, jaba maiM bilakula zUnya hokara, zAMta hokara isa suvidhA rahegI! isalie dvAra kholo| dera mata kro| sUraja nikalane | | jagata ke pUre astitva ke sAtha apane ko eka kara luuN| 346
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * AsurI vyakti kI rugNatAeM * svabhAva yAnI prmaatmaa| svabhAva mithyA dhAraNAoM meM naSTa ho | jora se kahanA aura inakAra karanA, koI kucha bhI kaha rahA ho| jAegA, kho jaaegaa| vaha hara cIja kA khaMDana karane lgaa| aura bar3A muzkila hai| Apa aura maMda ho gaI hai buddhi jiskii...| kaheM. yaha cAMda saMdara hai| maDha AdamI bhI khaDA hokara kaha de ki aura isa taraha kI bAteM jisa para bahuta prabhAva kareMgI, usakI siddha karo! kaise siddha kariegA ki cAMda suMdara hai? kyA upAya hai? buddhi dhIre-dhIre maMda ho jaaegii| maMda hone kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki | koI upAya nahIM hai| aba taka duniyA meM koI siddha nahIM kara sakA usakA tarka kSINa ho jaaegaa| aksara to AsurI saMpadA vAlA | ki cAMda suMdara hai| vaha to hama suna lete haiM cupacApa, loga kahate haiN| vyakti bar3A tArkika hotA hai, bar3I prakhara usake pAsa tarka kI | agara Apa na suneM, basa kaThina ho gayA kaam| vyavasthA hotI hai| usa AdamI ne sabako galata siddha karanA zurU kara diyaa| lekina phira bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, maMda ho gaI hai buddhi jiskii...| | | kyoMki jo bhI kucha kahe, jyAdA kucha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM thI, kyoMki tarka ko hamane isa deza meM kabhI buddhi nahIM maanaa| tarka | | maMtra sIdhA thaa| sirpha inakAra karanA hai tujhe; aura tU kucha siddha karane ko hamane baccoM kA khela mAnA hai| buddhi se to hamArA prayojana usa | kI phikra hI mata krnaa| jo dUsarA kaha rahA ho, usako bhara kahanA kSamatA se hai, jo jIvana ko Ara-pAra dekha letI hai; jo jIvana ke ki siddha kro| chipe hue rahasya-paratoM meM utara jAtI hai; jo jIvana ke aMtaHstala ko ___na sauMdarya siddha hotA hai, na satya siddha hotA hai, na paramAtmA siddha sparza kara letI hai, use hama buddhi kahate haiN| | hotA hai, siddha to kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina loga samajhe ___ Adhunika yuga meM jise hama buddhi kahate haiM, vaha kevala tarka kI | | ki yaha AdamI mahAna vidvAna ho gayA hai| isakI buddhi bar3I prakhara hai| vyavasthA hai| agara koI vyakti kAphI tarka kara sakatA hai, Armya | | hama isa yuga meM isI taraha ke buddhuoM ko buddhimAna kahate haiN| kara sakatA hai, vivAda kara sakatA hai, to hama kahate haiM, bar3A kaSNa unako baddhimAna nahIM khte| kaSNa usako baddhimAna kahate haiM. buddhimAna hai| . | jisane apanI cetanA-UrjA meM, jIvana ke parama rahasya meM praveza kA turganeva ne eka choTI kahAnI likhI hai| usane likhA hai, eka | | mArga khoja liyA hai| jisane apanI cetanA ko mArga banA liyA hai, gAMva meM eka mUr3ha AdamI thA, nipaTa gaMvAra thA, aura sArA gAMva usa | vahI buddhimAna hai| para haMsatA thaa| usa gAMva meM eka phakIra kA Agamana huaa| to usa | __ mithyA dhAraNAoM kA avalaMbana karake naSTa ho gayA svabhAva mUr3ha AdamI ne phakIra se kahA ki mujha para sArA gAMva haMsatA hai, | | jinakA, maMda hai buddhi jinakI, aise vyaktiyoM ko kRSNa ne kahA ki loga mujhe mUrkha samajhate haiN| mujhe kucha rAstA btaao| thor3I buddhi ve AsurI saMpadA vAle haiN| / phakIra ne kahA, yaha to jarA kaThina kAma hai tajhe baddhi isakI apane bhItara talAza krnaa| aura jahAM bhI AsarI saMpadA denA, lekina tujhe eka tarakIba batA detA hUM, jisase tU buddhimAna | kA thor3A-sA bhI jhukAva mile, use ukhAr3akara pheMka denaa| ho jaaegaa| usane kahA, vahI de do basa, aura mujhe kucha cAhie ___ maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaise koI lAna lagAe, dUba lagAe ghara meM, nhiiN| to usa phakIra ne usake kAna meM kucha maMtra diyA; aura kahA, | | to usameM vyartha kA kUr3A-kacarA bhI paidA honA zurU hotA hai| use basa, tU isakA upayoga kr| ukhAr3a-ukhAr3akara pheMkanA par3atA hai| maje kI bAta yaha hai ki dUba eka saptAha ke bhItara gAMva meM hI nahIM, gAMva ke Asa-pAsa, | | lagAte haiM Apa, kUr3A-kacarA apane Apa AtA hai| aura agara dUba dUra-dUra taka, rAjadhAnI taka khabara pahuMca gaI ki vaha AdamI bar3A ko Apa na bacAeM. to vaha mara jaaegii| aura agara kaDe-kacare ko buddhimAna hai| phakIra ne usase kyA kahA? phakIra ne usase kahA ki | na pheMkeM, to vaha binA mehanata kie bar3hatA jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha sArI eka choTA-sA sUtra yAda rakha! agara kahIM koI kaha rahA ho ki | dUba para chA jAegA, dUba ko khA jaaegaa| kUr3A-kacarA hI raha jaaegaa| bAibila mahAna pustaka hai; to tU kahanA, kauna kahatA hai, bAibila | ___ AsurI saMpadA bar3I saralatA se bar3hatI hai| bar3hane kA kAraNa hai| mahAna pustaka hai! do kaur3I kI hai, usameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara | | jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| Upara car3hAnA ho, to paMpa karane koI kahe, yaha citra bar3A suMdara hai; to tU kahanA, kyA hai isameM, raMgoM kI vyavasthA biThAnI par3atI hai, mehanata karanI par3atI hai| nIce apane kA potanA; sauMdarya kahIM bhI nahIM hai| kahAM hai? dikhAo mujhe sauMdarya! Apa jAtA hai| | 347
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * vaha jo AsurI saMpadA hai, nIce kI tarapha utaranA hai| usameM car3hAva nahIM hai, isalie zrama nahIM pdd'taa| hama saba usameM Dhalakate haiM apane aap| aura jaba taka hama saceta na hoM, taba taka rukanA bahuta muzkila hai| saceta hoN| to dhyAna rakhanA, jaba bhI nIce utarane kA mana ho, taba apane ko roknaa| cAhe zrama bhI par3e, to bhI daivI saMpadA kI tarapha kadama rkhnaa| vaha pahAr3a kI car3hAI hai| pasInA usameM AegA, thakAna bhI hogii| lekina usake madhura phala haiN| aura usakA aMtima phala mokSa kI madhuratA hai| Aja itanA hii| 348
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 pAMcavAM pravacana zoSaNa yA sAdhanA
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kAmamAzritya duSpUraM dambhamAnamadAnvitAH / satya nahIM hai, isa jagata se jyAdA satyatara kucha aura hai| aura usa mohAdgRhItvAsadgrAhAnpravartante'zucivratAH / / 10 / / satyatara kI khoja kI tarapha hama agrasara ho sakeM, isalie ve isa cintAmaparimeyAM ca pralayAntAmupAzritAH / jagata ko jhUThA kahate haiN| isa jagata ko jhUThA siddha karane kA itanA kAmopabhogaparamA etAvaditi nizcitAH / / 11 / / | hI prayojana hai, tAki hama isI ko satya mAnakara isI kI khoja meM na ___ AzApAzazatairbaddhAH kAmakrodhaparAyaNAH / | ulajha jaaeN| satya kahIM aura chipA hai| aura ise hama asatya Ihante kAmabhogArthamanyAyenArthasaMcayAn / / 12 / / | samajheMge, to hI usa satya kI khoja meM jA skeNge| aura ve manuSya daMbha, mAna aura mada se yukta hue kisI prakAra lekina kRSNa yahAM kaha rahe haiM ki AsurI saMpadA vAle loga isa bhI na pUrNa hone vAlI kAmanAoM kA AsarA lekara tathA moha - jagata ko jhUThA kahate haiN| isa vaktavya kA prayojana bilakula dUsarA se mithyA siddhAMtoM ko grahaNa karake bhraSTa AcaraNoM se yukta | hai| AsurI saMpadA vAle loga isa jagata ko jhUThA isalie nahIM kahate hue saMsAra meM vartate haiN| ki koI aura jagata hai, jo satya hai| ve kahate haiM, satya hai hI nhiiN| tathA ve maraNaparyaMta rahane vAlI anaMta ciMtAoM ko Azraya isalie jo bhI hai, vaha jhUTha hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| kie hue aura viSaya-bhogoM ko bhogane ke lie tatpara hue, zaMkara kahate haiM, yaha jagata mithyA hai, asatya hai, mAyA hai| itanA mAtra hI AnaMda hai, aisA mAnane vAle haiN| kyoMki satya kahIM aura hai aura usa satya kI tulanA meM yaha jhUThA hai| isalie AzArUpa saikar3oM phAMsiyoM se baMdhe hue aura AsurI saMpadA vAle loga kahate haiM, yaha saMsAra jhUThA hai, kyoMki satya kAma-krodha ke parAyaNa hue viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti ke lie kucha hai hI nhiiN| yaha kisI tulanA meM asatya nahIM hai, kyoMki satya anyAyapUrvaka dhanAdika bahuta-se padArthoM ko saMgraha karane kI / hai hI nahIM hai, isalie jo bhI hai, vaha asatya hai| unakA aisA mAnane ceSTA karate haiN| aura kahane kA prayojana samajhane jaisA hai| __ jagata ko asatya agara kaha diyA jAe, aura koI satya ho na, to phira jIvana meM koI mUlya, jIvana meM koI lakSya, koI gaMtavya nahIM pahale kucha prshn| raha jAtA; phira bure aura bhale kA koI bheda nahIM raha jaataa| . pahalA praznaH kala ke sUtra meM kahA gayA ki AsurI | Apa svapna meM dekheM ki Apa sAdhu haiM yA svapna meM dekheM ki asAdhu saMpadA vAle kahate haiM ki jagata Azcaryarahita hai aura haiM, kyA pharka par3atA hai| donoM hI svapna haiN| svapna meM kisI kI hatyA sarvathA jhUThA hai| vijJAna yaha avazya socatA thA ki kareM yA svapna meM kisI ko bacAeM, kyA pharka par3atA hai| donoM hI jagata meM kucha rahasya nahIM hai, lekina yaha to vaha nahIM | svapna haiN| do svapnoM ke bIca koI mUlya kA bheda nahIM ho sktaa| kahatA ki jagata jhUThA hai| ise smjhaaeN| satya aura svapna ke bIca mUlya kA bheda ho sakatA hai| lekina agara donoM hI svapna haiM, to phira koI bhI bheda nhiiN| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti mAnatA hai, yaha saba asatya hai| saba 7 surI saMpadA vAle loga jagata ko rahasyazUnya aura jhUThA | | asatya kA usake kahane kA prayojana itanA hI hai ki yaha jagata eka sA mAnate haiM, aisA kahane kA kRSNa kA prayojana kAphI gahare saMyoga hai| yaha jagata eka racanA-prakriyA nahIM hai| isa jagata ke pIche se samajheMge, to hI samajha meM A skegaa| sAdhAraNataH koI prayojana aMtarnihita nahIM hai| yaha jagata kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai| to dhArmika, daivI saMpadA vAle puruSa jagata ko mAyA kahate haiM, jagata isa jagata kI koI maMjila nahIM hai| hama sirpha durghaTanAeM haiN| na kucha ko jhUThA kahate haiN| isalie bAta thor3I ulajhI huI hai| lekina donoM | pAne ko hai yahAM, na kucha khone ko hai| hamAre hone kA koI mUlya nahIM ke prayojana alaga haiN| | hai| hamArA honA mIniMgalesa hai. sarvathA malyarahita hai| __ zaMkara yA dUsare advaitavAdI jaba jagata ko mAyA yA asatya kahate agara jagata meM thor3A bhI satya hai, to mUlya paidA ho jAegA; taba haiM, to unakA prayojana kevala itanA hI hai ki isa jagata se bhI | cunAva karanA hogA, asatya ko chor3anA hogA, satya ko pAnA satyatara kucha aura hai| yaha eka sApekSa vaktavya hai| yaha jagata hI | | hogaa| phira asatya aura satya ke bIca hameM yAtrA karanI par3egI; | 3501
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * sAdhanA-patha nirmita hogaa| lekina agara sabhI kucha asatya hai; kucha hai, koI mUlya nahIM hai, isa bAta kI ghoSaNA karane ke lie AsurI pAne yogya nahIM, kacha khone yogya nahIM: barA AdamI bhI, bhalA saMpadA vAlA vyakti kahatA hai, jagata jhaThA hai| AdamI bhI, asAdhu, sAdhu, saMta, ajJAnI yA jJAnI saba barAbara daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti bhI jagata ko mithyA kahatA hai| yahAM haiM--phira koI bheda nahIM hai| yaha bAta khayAla meM lenI jarUrI hai ki kabhI-kabhI hamAre eka se aura agara bure aura bhale kA bheda miTa jAe, to AsurI saMpadA vaktavya bhI bar3e bhinna artha rakhate haiN| vaktavya kA bahuta kama mUlya vAle vyakti ko jo sukha milatA hai, vaha kisI aura taraha se nahIM | hai| vaktavya kauna detA hai, isI kA mUlya jyAdA hai| vahI vaktavya miltaa| kyoMki AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti kI yahI pIr3A hai ki | rAma ke muMha se alaga artha rakhegA; vahI vaktavya rAvaNa ke muMha se kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM jo kara rahA hUM, vaha galata ho| kahIM aisA na | alaga artha rkhegaa| vaktavya bilakula eka jaise ho sakate haiM, ho ki jisa dhArA ke maiM viparIta cala rahA hUM, usa dhArA meM hI satya | | lekina vaktavya ke pIche najara kyA hai? chipA ho! kahIM aisA na ho ki prArthanA meM, pUjA meM, paramAtmA meM koI agara rAma kahate haiM, jagata mithyA hai, to isakA artha yaha hai ki satya chipA ho! maiM jaisA jIvana ko calA rahA hUM, yaha agara asatya | isa para ruko mata; satya kahIM aura hai, use khojo| rAvaNa agara kahe, hai, to phira maiM kucha kho rahA huuN| jagata mithyA hai, to vaha yaha kahatA hai ki kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata lekina agara sabhI kucha asatya hai, to phira khone-pAne kA koI / nahIM, satya hai hI nahIM, isalie yahAM jo milA hai, use bhoga lo| savAla nahIM hai| taba mahAvIra kucha pA nahIM rahe haiM, buddha ko kucha mila | | yaha kSaNabhara kA bhoga hai, na isake pIche kucha hai, na isake Age kucha nahIM rahA hai, ve bhI bhrama meM haiN| jo dhana kamAkara ikaTThA kara rahA hai, | | hai| aura pariNAma kI bilakula ciMtA mata kro| kyoMki pariNAma vaha bhI bhrama meM hai| vaha jo striyoM ke pIche daur3a rahA hai, vaha bhI bhrama | | kevala satya jagata meM hI ghaTita ho sakate haiM; asatya jagata meM koI meM hai| jo paramAtmA ke pIche daur3a rahA hai, vaha bhI bhrama meM hai| pariNAma ghaTita nahIM hote| AsurI saMpadA vAlA yaha kahatA hai ki jo bhI yahAM maMjila khoja | ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ne rAta svapna dekhaa| phira subaha vaha jaba rahA hai, jo bhI yahAM jIvana meM nihita kisI prayojana kI talAza kara bAjAra kI tarapha calA, to bar3A udAsa thaa| kisI mitra ne use pUchA rahA hai, jo bhI socatA hai ki yahAM koI satya mila jAegA, amRta | ki itane udAsa ho, bAta kyA hai? usane kahA, maiMne eka svapna dekhA mila jAegA, jIvana mila jAegA, koI parama upalabdhi hogI, koI hai| aura svapna meM maiMne dekhA ki mujhe bIsa hajAra rupae par3e hue rAste mokSa mila jAegA, vaha bhrAMti meM hai| yaha pUrA jagata asatya hai| yahAM para mila gae haiN| to mitra ne kahA, isameM bhI udAsa hone kI kyA bAta kucha pAne jaisA nahIM hai| hai! yaha to sapanA hai| sapane ke rupayoM kI kyA ciMtA karanI, kyA eka bAra yaha sApha ho jAe ki sabhI kucha asatya hai, to jIvana udAsI! usa AdamI ne kahA, usase maiM parezAna nahIM huuN| maiMne yaha meM sAdhanA kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| sAdhanA meM artha AtA hai | patnI ko batA diyA aura vaha subaha se hI ro-pITa rahI hai| vaha kahatI tabhI, jaba jIvana meM kucha cunane ko ho| kucha galata ho, jo chor3A hai, usI vakta baiMka meM jamA kyoM na kara die? jA sake; kucha sahI ho, jo pakar3A jA ske| koI dizA bhrAMta ho, | svapna meM bhI moha to hamArA pakar3atA hai| vaha jo jhUTha hai, usameM jisa tarapha pITha kI jA sake koI dizA sahI ho, jisa tarapha mukha bhI Asakti banatI hai| vaha jo nahIM hai, usako bhI hama samhAla lenA kiyA jA ske| kahIM pahuMcane kI koI maMjila ho, koI gaMtavya ho, cAhate haiN| koI tArA ho-kitane hI dUra-lekina jisa tarapha hama cala skeN| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti yaha kaha rahA hai ki ye svapna meM jo rupae mile haiM, inako jamA kara hI denaa| kyoMki ye rupae bhI jhUTha haiM, upAya nahIM hai| tuma yahAM ho eka durghaTanA kI trh| yaha eka jamA karanA bhI jhUTha hai, baiMka bhI jhUTha hai, jamA karane vAlA bhI jhUTha Akasmika ghaTanA hai| jagata ko na koI calA rahA hai, na koI jagata | | hai| svapna hI jhUTha nahIM hai, jisane svapna dekhA, vaha bhI jhUTha hai| jamA ko soca rahA hai, na jagata ke pIche koI cetanA hai| jagata eka karane kA majA le lenaa| yadyapi vaha jhUTha hai; lekina nahIM jamA kara sAMyogika ghaTanA hai| sAMyogika ghaTanA kA artha yaha hotA hai ki pAe, usakA dukha lene kI bajAya behatara hai| donoM jhUTha haiN| yahAM sukha isameM kucha bhI prayojana khojanA vyartha hai| prayojana nahIM hai, artha nahIM bhI jhUTha hai, dukha bhI jhUTha hai| isalie kSaNabhara kI bAta hai; jo AsI yahAM calana 351|
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* rucikara lage, vaha kara lenaa| ajJeya hai, vaha dharma kI viziSTa koTi hai| ajJAta jJAta ho jAegA; isa bheda ko khayAla meM le leN| jJAta phira ajJAta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki bahata-se satya AdamI ko AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti kahatA hai, jo sukhapUrNa mAlUma par3e, jJAta ho gae, phira kho ge| vaha kara lenA, jhUTha to sabhI kucha hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti abhI kAbula ke karIba koI paMdraha varSa pahale eka choTA-sA yaMtra kahatA hai ki sukha-dukha kI phikra mata karanA; jo satya ho, usakI | milaa| samajhanA hI muzkila huA ki vaha yaMtra kyA hai| bahuta phikra karanA: jo asatya ho. usako choddnaa| khojabIna karane para patA calA ki vaha vidyata paidA karane kI baiTarI daivI saMpadA vAle ke lie satya kasauTI hai| AsurI saMpadA vAle | hai, aura koI pAMca hajAra varSa purAnA hai| pAMca hajAra varSa pahale vidyuta ke lie sukha kasauTI hai| jhUTha to sabhI hai, isalie yaha to koI | paidA karane kA upAya kinhIM ne khoja liyA thA; vaha jJAta ho gayA upAya hI nahIM hai isameM taulane kA ki kauna sA saca hai, kauna sA jhUTha thA; phira vaha kho gyaa| hai| eka hI upAya hai ki jisase sukha milatA ho| kucha tIsa varSa pahale perisa kI eka lAibrerI meM sAta sau varSa nAstikoM ne sadA eka dalIla dI hai, Astika bhI usa dalIla kA | purAne pRthvI ke nakze mile| una nakzoM meM pRthvI gola batAI gaI hai, upayoga karate haiM; para donoM ke prayojana bar3e bhinna haiN| Astika kahatA aura una nakzoM meM amerikA bhI aMkita hai| to yaha khayAla galata hai, yaha kahAM tuma daur3a rahe ho strI ke pIche, dhana ke pIche, | hai ki kolaMbasa ne amerikA khojaa| kolaMbasa se bahuta sAla pahale pada-pratiSThA ke pIche; ye saba jhUTha haiN| nAstika bhI kahatA hai ki ye amerikA nakze para aMkita hai| saba jhUTha haiN| lekina kahIM aura daur3ane ko koI jagaha bhI nahIM hai| na kevala yahI, balki vaha jo nakzA milA hai sAta sau varSa purAnA, isa jhUTha ko bhI chor3a deM, to koI satya to hai nahIM, jisako hama pakar3a | vaha aura bhI anUThA hai| vaha aisA hai ki binA havAI jahAja ke vaha leN| jhUTha ko hama kho sakate haiM, lekina satya ko pA nahIM bana hI nahIM sktaa| jaba taka bahuta UMcAI se pRthvI na dekhI jAe, sakate-nAstika kI dRSTi meN| taba taka pRthvI kA vaisA nakzA banAne kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| isalie khone kA bhI kyA artha hai? sapanA bhI agara madhura dekhA to na kevala vaha nakzA siddha karatA hai ki amerikA pahale khojA jA sakatA hai, to dekha lenA caahie| sirpha sapanA hone se hI chor3ane | | jA cukA thA, phira kho gayA; vaha yaha bhI siddha karatA hai ki manuSya yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki satya agara kahIM hotA, to hama sapane ko chor3a ke pAsa vAyuyAna the| tabhI vaha nakzA bana sakatA hai| usake banane bhI dete| lekina satya kahIM hai hI nhiiN| isalie do taraha ke sapane haiM. kA koI aura rAstA hI nahIM hai| aura vaha nakzA nabbe pratizata vaisA sukhada aura dukhd| jo sukhada sapanoM ko khoja letA hai, vaha hoziyAra hI hai, jaisA hama Aja banAte haiN| usameM jarA-sA hI bheda hai| hai| jo dukhada sapanoM meM par3A rahatA hai, vaha nAsamajha hai| aura sapane ke | to pahale to yaha khayAla thA ki bheda bhUla-cUka kI vajaha se ho atirikta koI satya nahIM hai| yaha AsurI saMpadA vAle kI vRtti hai| gae hoNge| kucha vaijJAnikoM kI dhAraNA hai ki ho sakatA hai ki pRthvI vijJAna nizcita hI AsurI saMpadA vAle se rAjI hai| donoM kAraNoM | ___ meM, jaba vaha nakzA banAyA gayA-kyoMki sAta sau sAla pahale se rAjI hai| eka to isa kAraNa rAjI hai ki jagata meM koI rahasya nahIM | jisane banAyA, usane usa para noTa likhA hai ki vaha kisI purAne hai; jagata meM koI chipA huA rAja nahIM hai| jagata eka khulI kitAba | nakze kI nakala kara rahA hai to isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai hai| aura agara hama na par3ha pAte hoM, to usakA kevala itanA hI artha | ki pRthvI meM pharka ho gae haiM, jaba vaha nakzA banA hogaa| isalie hai ki hameM par3hane kI kuzalatA aura bar3hAnI caahie| thor3e se bheda haiN| lekina itanA to bilakula hI spaSTa hai ki vaha binA vijJAna jagata ko do hissoM meM tor3atA hai, nona aura ananona, | havAI jahAja ke, pRthvI kA cakkara na lagAyA gayA ho, to usa nakze jJAta aura ajnyaat| vaha jo ajJAta hai, vaha kala jJAta ho jAegA; jo ko banAyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| Aja jJAta hai, vaha bhI kala ajJAta thaa| eka dina aisA AegA, jaba | hiMdU to bahuta samaya se socate rahe haiM ki unake pAsa puSpaka saba jJAta ho jAegA; ajJAta kI koTi naSTa ho jaaegii| | vimAna the| aura duniyA kI hara jAti ke pAsa AkAza meM ur3ane kI ___dharma jagata ko tIna hissoM meM tor3atA hai, jJAta, ajJAta aura | | kathAeM haiN| ajJeya-nona, ananona aura annoebl| vaha jo ananoebala hai, jo jJAta hai, vaha ajJAta ho jAtA hai; jo ajJAta hai, vaha jJAta hotA | 352|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * rahatA hai| dina aura rAta kI taraha yaha badalAhaTa nona aura ananona | nhiiN| isalie vaha tatva sadA hI ajJeya banA rahatA hai, ananoebala meM hotI rahatI hai| lekina dharma kahatA hai, eka aura cIja hai, jo donoM | banA rahatA hai| jAnA bhI jAtA hai, phira bhI jAnA nahIM jaataa| jAna bhI ke pAra hai, vaha ajJeya hai| vaha kabhI jJAta bhI nahIM hotA, kabhI ajJAta | liyA jAtA hai, phira bhI jJAna kA hissA nahIM banatA, jAnakArI nahIM bhI nahIM hotaa| bana paatii| hama paramAtmA ko vahI tatva kahate haiN| vaha sadA ajJeya hI banA isIlie to hama vijJAna kI zikSA de sakate haiM, lekina dharma kI rahatA hai| hama use jAna bhI lete haiM, taba bhI hama use pUrA jAna nahIM koI zikSA nahIM de skte| paate| aura jo use jAna letA hai, vaha dAvA nahIM kara pAtA ki maiMne | eDisana eka satya ko jAna letA hai, yA nyUTana eka satya ko jAna jAna liyaa| kyoMki usake jAnane kI eka anivArya zarta hai ki | letA hai, yA AiMsTIna eka thiarI khoja letA hai, eka siddhAMta khoja jAnane vAlA use jAnane meM hI kho jAtA hai| isalie dAvA karane ko | | letA hai, phira hara eka ko khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka daphA eka koI pIche bacatA nhiiN| AdamI ne khoja liyA, phira vaha kitAba meM likha gayA, phira use upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, jo kahe ki maiM jAnatA hUM, jAnanA ki use | | bacce par3hate rheNge| jisa kAma ko karane meM AiMsTIna ko varSoM abhI kucha patA nhiiN| jAnane vAle kI zarta hI yahI hai ki vaha kaha | lageMge, use koI bhI vyakti do ghaMTe meM samajha legA, ghaMTe meM samajha nahIM sakegA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| kyoMki vahAM koI maiM nahIM bctaa| | | legaa| phira sAdhAraNa bacce, jinameM buddhi nahIM hai, ve bhI use samajha -- kabIra ne kahA hai ki maiM khojatA thA; aura bahuta khojA aura tU na | | leMge aura parIkSA dekara uttIrNa hote rheNge| phira dubArA use khojane milaa| aura jaba tU milA taba bar3I ar3acana huI, kyoMki taba taka kI jarUrata nhiiN| eka daphA vijJAna jo jAna letA hai, vaha jJAna kA maiM kho cukA thaa| hissA ho jAtA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to manuSya aura paramAtmA kA milana kabhI | lekina dharma ke mAmale meM bar3I ajIba bAta hai| hajAroM logoM ne . bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jaba taka manuSya hotA hai, taba taka paramAtmA | paramAtmA ko jAnA, phira bhI hama kitAba meM likhakara usako dUsare ko se milanA nahIM ho paataa| aura jaba paramAtmA prakaTa hotA hai, taba taka | nahIM janA skte| kRSNa ne jAnA hogA, buddha ne jAnA hogA, krAisTa manuSya pighalakara usameM lIna ho gayA hotA hai| isalie milana kI ne jAnA hogA, mohammada ne jAnA hogaa| lekina phira usa jAnane se ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI do ke biic| yA to manuSya hotA hai, yA paramAtmA | | koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apa sirpha par3hakara nahIM jAna skte| Apako hotA hai| bhI jAnanA hai, to usI jagaha se gujaranA hogA, jahAM se kRSNa gujarate eka amerikI vicAraka elana vATa eka jhena phakIra ke pAsa | haiN| aura jaba taka Apa kRSNa jaise na ho jAeM, kRSNa-caitanya kA janma sAdhanA kara rahA thaa| usa jhena phakIra ne elana vATa ko pUchA ki tuma na ho Apake bhItara, taba taka Apa na jAna skeNge| kyA khoja rahe ho? dhyAna tuma kara rahe ho kisa lie? to elana vATa AiMsTIna kI thiarI Apha rileTiviTI samajhane ke lie ne kahA ki paramAtmA kI talAza ke lie| to vaha jhena phakIra haMsane | AiMsTIna honA jarUrI nahIM hai, na AiMsTIna kI buddhi caahie| koI lgaa| usane kahA ki tuma bar3e ajIba kAma meM lage ho| yaha kAma | | AvazyakatA nahIM hai| eka daphA siddhAMta jAna liyA gayA, vaha jJAna pUrA ho nahIM paaegaa| kA hissA ho gyaa| lekina dharma ke satya jAne bhI jAte haiM, to bhI elana vATa hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki hama to socate the ki kabhI jJAna ke hisse nahIM hote| ve sadA hI ajJeya bane rahate haiN| pUraba ke loga mAnate haiM ki yahI kAma karane yogya hai| aura tuma yaha isalie vijJAna AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti se rAjI hai| yA hama kyA kaha rahe ho! usane kahA ki yaha nahIM hogA; yA to tuma na aisA kaha sakate haiM ki abhI jo vijJAna hai, vaha AsurI saMpadA ke bacoge yA paramAtmA na bcegaa| magara milana nahIM ho sktaa| yA to | | hI vartula meM kAma kara rahA hai| manuSya agara aura vikasita hogA, to tuma kho jAoge, to paramAtmA bacegA; yA paramAtmA kho jAegA, | hama daivI saMpadA vAle vijJAna ko bhI vikasita kreNge| taba vijJAna to tuma bcoge| eka nae AyAma meM gati kregaa| ___ jo use jAnate haiM, ve jAnane meM hI zUnya ho jAte haiN| jitanA jAnate aura dUsarI bAta meM bhI vijJAna rAjI hai AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti haiM, utane hI zUnya ho jAte haiN| isalie dAvA karane ko koI bacatA se| kyoMki vijJAna bhI mAnatA hai ki jagata meM koI prayojana nahIM hai, | 353
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * koI parapaja nahIM hai| yaha sirpha ghaTanAoM kA jor3a hai| isalie yahAM | Apa bAibila par3heMge, to bAibila meM jo artha nikalegA, vaha prArthanA-pajA vyartha hai| yahAM dhyAna karane se kacha bhI na hogaa| yahAM ApakI hI manodazA kA hogaa| gItA par3heMge, jo artha nikalegA, vaha prArthanA kisase kariegA? yahAM koI hai nahIM, jo prArthanA sunegaa| | artha ApakA hogA, kRSNa kA nahIM ho sktaa| to zAstra meM kitanA aura manuSya kevala saMghAta hai, kucha vastuoM kA jor3a hai| agara una | hI chipA ho, vaha Apako prakaTa nahIM hogaa| vastuoM ko hama alaga kara leM, to pIche koI AtmA bacegI nhiiN| - prajJAvAna puruSa kI sannidhi khojeN| isalie guru kA isa pUrvIya vijJAna jaisA Aja taka vikasita huA hai, vaha AsurI saMpadA ke paraMparA meM itanA mUlyavAna sthAna rahA hai| usakA kevala itanA artha aMtargata hI vikasita huA hai| bhaviSya meM dvAra khula sakatA hai; daivI hai ki Apa jIvaMta satya ko khojeN| kyoMki use Apa dhokhA na de saMpadA kA vijJAna bhI vikasita ho sakatA hai| yA Apa aisA samajha sakeMge, aura usakI Apa vyAkhyA apane hisAba se na kara skeNge| sakate haiM ki AsurI saMpadA kI jo vidyA hai, usakA nAma vijJAna hai| vaha Apako roka skegaa| jahAM bhUla hogI, vahAM cetA skegaa| aura daivI saMpadA kI jo vidyA hai, usakA nAma dharma hai| prajJAvAna puruSa kI sannidhi kA nAma hI satsaMga hai| usakA kevala ___dharma vijJAna hai aMtarjagata kA, usa rahasya loka kA, jise | itanA artha hai ki jo jAnatA hai, usake pAsa honaa| kyoMki bahuta-sI prayogazAlA meM nahIM parakhA jA sakatA, jise hama apane hI bhItara cIjeM haiM, jo kevala saMkramaNa se hI anubhava meM AtI haiM, unheM koI de khoja sakate haiN| vaha bhItara kI DubakI hai| bhI nahIM sktaa| ve koI bhautika vastueM nahIM ki uThAkara koI Apako vijJAna padArthoM kI khoja hai aura dharma paramAtmA kI khoja hai| | de de| cupacApa pAsa hone para dhIre-dhIre unakA saMkramaNa hotA hai| to pahalI bAta to Apako bhI kaise AsarIpana dikhAI par3e, usake lie jarUrI hai ki Apa sannidhi khojeM prajJAvAna puruSa kI, to dUsarA praznaH prajJAvAna puruSa ko hamAre jIvana kA jo dhIre-dhIre usakI AMkhoM se Apako bhI dekhane kA maukA milegaa| AsurIpana dikhAI detA hai, vaha hameM bhI dikhe, isake usake sAtha uThate-baiThate, calate-phirate Apako eka nae jIvana kI lie hama kyA kareM? pratIti honI zarU hogii| tabhI talanA paidA hotI hai| nahIM to talanA bhI kaise paidA ho! Apa jahAM jI rahe haiM, jinake bIca jI rahe haiM, jinake sAtha jI rahe haiM, ve saba eka se haiN| isalie pahacAnanA bahuta 7 zna mahatvapUrNa hai; sabhI ke kAma kA hai| jinheM bhI | | muzkila hai| pra jIvana meM thor3A-bahuta rUpAMtaraNa karanA ho, unheM isa para | ___ eka pAgalakhAne meM sabhI pAgala haiM, vahAM koI pAgala yaha kabhI kAphI soca-vicAra karanA hogaa| | bhI nahIM samajha sakatA ki maiM pAgala huuN| vahAM sAre pAgala usake hI prajJAvAna puruSa ko hamAre jIvana kA AsurIpana dikhAI par3atA hai, jaise haiN| agara eka pAgalakhAne meM ThIka AdamI pahuMca jAe, to usa hameM bhI dikhAI par3e, isake lie hama kyA kareM? ThIka AdamI ko lagegA ki mujhe kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI hai, kyoMki pahalA kAma to yaha hai ki prajJAvAna puruSa kA sAnidhya khojeN| bhIr3a aura bahumata pAgaloM kA hogaa| zAstra kAphI nahIM hai, kyoMki zAstra murdA hai| zAstra bahumUlya hai, | aisA aksara haA hai| isalie hamane baddha ko. krAisTa ko, lekina paryApta nahIM hai| aura zAstra meM Apa vahI par3ha leMge, jo Apa | sukarAta ko pAgala kahA hai| vaha hamAre pAgaloM kI bhIr3a meM eka par3ha sakate haiN| zAstra ko Apa dhokhA de sakate haiM, zAstra Apako | AdamI agara ThIka ho jAe, to hameM usa para zaka AtA hai bajAya roka nahIM sktaa| zAstra kI Apa vyAkhyA kara sakate haiM, vaha | hama para zaka Ane ke| hama kAphI haiM; hamArI saMkhyA bar3I hai| aura vyAkhyA ApakI apanI hogii| zAstra yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki yaha | saMkhyA hameM bar3I satya mAlUma par3atI hai| hama sabhI cIjoM ko saMkhyA vyAkhyA galata hai| aura artha aura vyAkhyA to Apa kreNge| to se taulate haiN| karor3a-karor3a loga jisa bAta ko mAnate haiM, vahI hameM zAstra to Apake hAtha meM Apa hI jaisA ho jAtA hai| kitanA hI | ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai| to hamane jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakA diyA, kImatI zAstra ho, par3hane vAle ke hAtha meM par3ate hI par3hane vAle ke sukarAta ko jahara diyA, yahI socakara ki ye pAgala ho gae haiM, DhaMga kA ho jAtA hai| vikSipta ho gae haiN| 354
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * isa bhIr3a meM Apako pahacAna hI nahIM ho pAegI, kyoMki tulanA | koI gavAha bhI nahIM thaa| vaha bAta akabara kI adAlata taka kaise paidA ho! kahate haiM, UMTa jaba taka pahAr3a ke nIce na jAe, taba | | phuNcii| eka bhI gavAha nahIM, upAya bhI nahIM koii| yaha AdamI kahatA taka use patA hI nahIM calatA ki mujhase UMcA bhI kucha hai; taba taka | hai, rakha gyaa| aura dUsarA AdamI kahatA hai, nahIM rakha gyaa| aba UMTa pahAr3a hai| kaise nirNaya ho? Apa jaba taka apane se bilakula bhinna jIvana cetanA ke karIba / akabara ne bIrabala se salAha lii| bIrabala ne, jo AdamI rupae na jAeM, taba taka Apako apanA AsurIpana dikhAI par3egA nhiiN| | rakha gayA thA, usase kahA ki koI bhI to gavAha ho! usane kahA, usake pAsa jAte hI Apako jhalaka honI zurU ho jAegI, kyoMki gavAha to koI bhI nahIM hai; sirpha jisa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara maiMne ise viparIta pRSThabhUmi meM Apa dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jaaeNge| | saMpatti dI thI, vaha vRkSa hI gavAha hai| bIrabala ne kahA, taba kAma to prajJAvAna puruSa kI sannidhi khojeN| cala jaaegaa| tuma jAo, vRkSa ko kaho ki bulAyA hai adAlata ne| dUsarI bAta, prajJAvAna puruSoM ne jo-jo kahA hai-gItA hai, lagA to usa AdamI ko ki yaha pAgalapana kA mAmalA hai, upaniSada haiM, lAotse kA tAo teha kiMga hai, mahAvIra ke vacana haiM, | | lekina koI aura upAya bhI nahIM hai| socA, patA nahIM isameM kucha rAja. buddha kA dhammapada hai, aura hajAroM-hajAroM vaktavya haiM sArI jamIna para | ho| usane kahA, maiM jAtA hUM prArthanA kruuNgaa| phaile hae-prajJAvAna puruSoM ne jo kahA hai, usa para tarka mata kareM, | vaha AdamI gyaa| dasarA. jisake pAsa rupae jamA the. vaha baiThA usa para prayoga kreN| vahI tarka hai| usa para soca-vicAra mata kareM / rahA. baiThA rhaa| baDI dera ho gii| to bIrabala ne kahA. baDI dera ho kyoMki soca-vicAra karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jisa bAta kI gaI. yaha AdamI lauTA kyoM nhiiN| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apako koI pratIti nahIM hai, Apa soca-vicAra bhI kaise kariegA? | janAba, vaha vRkSa bahuta dUra hai| to bIrabala ne kahA, mAmalA hala ho usa para prayoga kareM, aura prayoga karake dekheN| | gyaa| tumane rupae lie haiM, anyathA tumheM usa vRkSa kA patA kaise calA prayoga hI tarka hai| kyoMki prayoga se Apako lagegA ki ve ThIka ki vaha kitane dUra hai! kaha rahe haiN| usakA svAda AegA, to hI lagegA ki ve ThIka kaha | | hamAre bhItara bhI hameM patA calane ke lie kucha saMketa cAhie, rahe haiN| aura jaba taka Apako Apase anyathA koI cIja ThIka na | prokss| pratyakSa to koI upAya nahIM hai| pratyakSa to Apa jaise haiM, usase lagane lage, taba taka Apa apane ko galata na mAna paaeNge| galata | | bhinna hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| parokSa koI upAya caahie| ke lie tulanA caahie| prajJAvAna puruSa kI sannidhi meM Apako parokSa jhalakeM milanA zurU sunA hai maiMne ki akabara ke samaya meM eka dhArmika vyakti | | hoMgI aura lagegA ki Apa galata haiN| kyoMki jaise hI Apako tIrthayAtrA para gyaa| una dinoM bar3e khatare ke dina the| saMpatti ko pIche lagegA ki prajJAvAna puruSa sahI hai, vaise hI Apako lagegA ki maiM chor3a jAnA aura akelA hI AdamI thA, bacce-patnI bhI nahIM the, galata huuN| kAphI saMpadA thii| to eka mitra ke pAsa rakha gayA, jisa para bharosA __ aura yahAM eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| agara thaa| aura kahA ki agara jIvita lauTa AyA, to mujhe lauTA denA; | Apa bahuta cAlAka haiM, to Apa prajJAvAna puruSa ke pAsa bhI baiThakara agara jIvita na lauTUM, to isakA jo bhI sadupayoga bana sake kara | yahI socate raheMge ki vaha galata hai| kyoMki apane ko bacAne kA lenaa| yAtrA kaThina bhI thI purAne dinoM meM, tIrtha se bahuta loga nahIM | | vahI eka upAya hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| bhI lauTa pAte the| isalie loga guruoM ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM aura guruoM kI galatI vaha laMbI mAnasarovara taka kI yAtrA para gayA thaa| para bhAgya se | | dekhakara vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| unhoMne apanI surakSA kara lii| kyoMki jIvita vApasa lauTa aayaa| mitra ne to mAna hI liyA thA ki lauTegA do hI rAste the| agara guru ThIka thA, to unako galata honA pdd'taa| nhiiN| lekina jaba vaha lauTa AyA, to ar3acana huii| saMpatti kAphI aura agara unako ThIka hI bane rahanA hai jaise ve haiM, to guru ko galata thI aura denA mitra ko bhI muzkila huaa| mitra naTa gyaa| usane kahA | | siddha kara lenA jarUrI hai| ki rakha hI nahIM gae! kaisI bAteM karate ho? tumhArA dimAga to kharAba | | lekina guru ko galata siddha karane se guru kA to kucha bhI khotA nahIM ho gayA? nahIM; Apako eka parokSa maukA milA thA-socane kA, vimarza 3551
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kA, tulanA kA-vaha kho gyaa| | jA sakatA hai, utanI AsAnI se binA apane ko DhaMke lIna honA agara prajJAvAna jIvita puruSa mila sake, to bhAgyazAlI haiN| aura kaThina hai| prajJAvAna puruSoM kI kabhI bhI kamI nahIM hai| agara nahIM milatA, to __bhAgA huA ghara gayA, prArthanA kI zAla uThAI, jAkara sinAgAga Apa AMkha baMda kie haiM, isalie nahIM miltaa| agara nahIM milatA, | phuNcaa| lekina utsava kA dina thA aura usa utsava ke dina nAstika to Apa kucha cAlAkI apane sAtha kara rahe haiM, kucha dhokhA kara rahe se nAstika yahUdI bhI maMdira AtA hai| bilakula bharA huA thaa| koI haiM, isalie nahIM miltaa| anyathA prajJAvAna puruSa kI koI bhI kamI | AzA nahIM thI use ki bhItara jagaha mila jaaegii| lekina vaha nahIM hai| unakI eka nizcita mAtrA hamezA pRthvI para hai| usa mAtrA cakita huA ki dvAra para hI usakA svAgata kiyA gayA aura use le meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| eka prajJAvAna puruSa khotA hai, to tatkSaNa | jAkara viziSTa atithiyoM ke sthAna para biThAyA gyaa| vaha aura bhI dUsarA prajJAvAna puruSa usakI jagaha ho jAtA hai| | hairAna huA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! usane apanI cAdara or3ha lI eka yahUdI phakIra mere pAsa aayaa| vaha bar3A ciMtita aura parezAna | aura cAdara or3hate hI use sunAI pdd'aa...| thaa| aura bahuta jagaha ghUmakara AyA thA, aura aneka logoM ko kucha ___ abhI koI bIsa sAla pahale kI ghaTanA hai, jaba use sunAI pdd'aa| kahanA cAhatA thA, lekina koI use milA nahIM jisase vaha kahe yA sAlabhara pahale Akara usane mujhe sArA byorA diyaa| koI usakA bharosA karegA! usane mujhase saMnyAsa liyA, dIkSA lI, use sunAI par3A ki tU cunA gayA hai! chattIsa meM se eka mara gayA dhyAna meM lgaa| phira bAda meM eka dina usane kahA ki aba maiM Apase | hai, usakI jagaha tujhe cunA gayA hai| vaha kaI logoM se batAnA cAhatA kaha sakatA huuN| hai ki kyA mAmalA hai! chattIsa kauna haiM ! kauna mara gayA hai! mujhe kisa usa yahUdI ne mujhe kahA ki mujhe dharma meM koI bhI ruci na thI aura | lie cunA gayA hai! lekina basa, usa AvAja ke bAda usakA jIvana maiM dhArmika AdamI bhI na thaa| itanA hI nahIM, balki merA spaSTa | badala gyaa| virodha bhI rahA hai| to maiM kabhI yahUdiyoM ke maMdira meM, sinAgAga meM | yahUdiyoM meM purAnA eka niyama hai| chattIsa yahUdI sadA hI prajJAvAna kabhI gayA nhiiN| maiMne kabhI tAlamuda par3hI nhiiN| aura kabhI koI dharma | | puruSa hoNge| unameM se jaba bhI eka samApta hogA, taba tatkSaNa bAkI kI bAta kare, to mujhe sirpha Uba hI paidA hotI thii| kisI rabAI, | paiMtIsa eka vyakti ko cuna leNge| to chattIsa kI saMkhyA unakI sadA kisI phakIra ko maiMne kabhI sunA nhiiN| pUrI rhegii| yahUdiyoM ke utsava kA dina thA eka, dhArmika utsava kA dina, sabhI dharmoM ke bhItara usa taraha ke aMtarvatula haiM, inara sIkreTa aura yaha yuvaka lauTa rahA thA bAjAra se ghara kI tarapha acAnaka use sarkilsa haiN| unakI saMkhyAoM meM kabhI koI kamI nahIM hotii| ve ekadama becainI huI, aura use lagA ki mujhe sinAgAga jAnA caahie| | hamezA maujUda haiN| aura jaba bhI kahIM koI sAdhaka unako khojane ko use khuda bhI hairAnI huii| kucha aisA lagA, jaise koI khIMcatA ho, jaise taiyAra ho, taba ve khuda usa sAdhaka kI talAza meM A jAte haiN| paravaza ho gyaa| bhAgA huA ghara gayA, apanI prArthanA kI zAla | | to jarUrata bhI nahIM ki Apa himAlaya jaaeN| agara AkAMkSA uThAI, jisako sira para DAlakara yahUdI prArthanA karate haiN...| | prabala ho, to jahAM Apa haiM, vahIM jisa prajJAvAna puruSa se Apako yaha prArthanA kI zAla yahUdiyoM kI bar3I kImatI hai| dUsare dharmoM ke sannidhi cAhie, vaha maujUda hogA; vaha vahIM calA aaegaa| logoM ko bhI isakA upayoga karanA caahie| pUre zarIra ko DhaMka lete | | lekina hama apane hI hAtha se daridra bane rahate haiN| hama hAtha bhI nahIM haiM eka cAdara se aura bhItara prArthanA kI dhuna, Apa cAheM oMkAra kI phailaate| agara svarNa kI varSA bhI ho rahI ho, to hamArI jholI baMda dhuna yA koI bhI dhuna ko bhItara paidA karate haiN| vaha dhuna na kevala zarIra rahatI hai| ke bhItara gUMjatI hai, balki usa cAdara ke bhItara bhI eka vAtAvaraNa ___ yaha jo prajJAvAna puruSa kI sannidhi khojane kI bAta hai, isake lie nirmita karatI hai, aura zarIra ke cAroM tarapha eka oNrA nirmita ho hameM apanI surakSA kI, bacAva kI purAnI AdateM chor3anA jarUrI haiM, jAtA hai| aura vaha dhuna zarIra ko cAroM tarapha se ghera letI hai aura | apane ko thor3A kholanA jarUrI hai| jokhima to hai, khatarA to hai| Apa jagata ke sAdhAraNa vAtAvaraNa se bilakula kaTa jAte haiN| usa | | lekina binA khatare ke jIvana meM koI krAMti bhI nahIM hotii| prArthanA kI zAla ke bhItara jitanI AsAnI se prArthanA meM lIna huA phira prajJAvAna puruSoM kA sAhitya hai, unake vacana haiM, jinako hama 356
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * veda kahate haiN| veda koI kitAba nahIM hai; sabhI prajJAvAna puruSoM ke kamajora zaraNa meM jA hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha DaratA hai ki vacana veda haiN| ina vacanoM ko agara hama manana kareM, vicAra nahIM! aura | zaraNa meM gae to dUsarA kabjA kara legaa| vaha kamajorI kA Dara hai| vicAra aura manana kA pharka ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| zaktizAlI calA jAtA hai| zaktizAlI hI samarpaNa karatA hai| vicAra kA to matalaba hotA hai, maiM apanI buddhi lagAUM ki kyA kamajora to sadA DaratA hai, bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM kisI ke hAtha ThIka hai, kyA galata hai; pakSa-vipakSa meM socuuN| mere pAsa buddhi hI | meM apane ko sauMpa diyA, phira patA nahIM, kyA ho| sirpha zaktizAlI hotI, to phira kyA thA! aura maiM jAnatA ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA | sauMpane kI himmata karatA hai ki sauMpa diyA, aba jo bhI ho| galata hai, to veda kI koI jarUrata na thii| phira maiM khuda hI prajJAvAna __ aura dhyAna rahe, jo sauMpane kI himmata juTAtA hai, usake pAsa thaa| vaha mere pAsa nahIM hai| prajJAvAna puruSa anivArya rUpa se prakaTa ho jAte haiN| agara tumane manana! manana bar3I alaga bAta hai| manana kA artha hai, prajJAvAna galata AdamI ke bhI caraNoM meM apane ko sauMpA aura sauMpanA bezarta puruSa ke vacana ko apane hRdaya meM utAra lenA, usakA rasa cUsanA, rahA, to galata AdamI haTa jAegA aura ThIka AdamI prakaTa ho usakA svAda lenaa| socanA nahIM ki ThIka hai ki galata hai| usako | jaaegaa| aura agara tuma ThIka AdamI ke pAsa bhI apane ko piinaa| isako hama pATha kahate haiN| sikor3akara baiThe rahe, bacAte rahe, to ThIka AdamI bhI tumhAre lie isalie eka AdamI roja gItA kA pATha karatA hai| pazcima ke galata AdamI hI hai| loga pUchate haiM ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! eka daphA kitAba par3ha lI, yaha na ho sake, mana bahuta kamajora ho, nirbala ho, to phira zAstra bAta khatama ho gii| aura kitAba ko dubArA par3hane kA kyA artha hai! khojanA caahie| guru zaktizAlI ke lie, zAstra kamajora ke tibArA par3hane kA kyA artha hai! aura phira jiMdagIbhara roja subaha uThakara | | lie| magara himmata to vahAM bhI juTAnI pdd'egii| kyoMki vahAM bhI par3hane kA to koI bhI artha nahIM hai| vahI kitAba hai, usako bAra-bAra zAstra ko maukA denA hogA ki Apake bhItara jA sake, roeM-roeM meM par3hakara kyA phAyadA? isase to buddhi aura jar3a ho jAegI! DUba jAe, utara jAe, zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA jAe, jagaha-jagaha unakI bAta thor3I dUra taka sahI hai| adhika logoM kI buddhi jar3a Apake kaNa-kaNa meM usakI dhvani gUMjane lge| ho gaI hai| lekina jar3a ho jAne kA kAraNa hai ki unheM pATha kA rahasya | svAmI rAma amerikA se vApasa lauTe, to paMjAba ke eka bahata mAlUma nahIM hai| gItA roja subaha par3hane kA artha par3hanA hai hI nhiiN| bar3e vicAraka saradAra pUrNasiMha unake sAtha the| to eka hI koTharI meM vaha to jaise roja AdamI bhojana karatA hai, pAnI pItA hai, zvAsa letA eka rAta himAlaya meM soe the| cAroM tarapha sannATA thA, himAlaya kA hai, aise roja subaha prajJAvAna puruSa ke vacanoM ko AtmasAta karanA snnaattaa| na koI pAsa gAMva, na koI AvAja, na koI shorgul| hai, apane meM DubAnA hai, unako apane meM pheMkanA hai, ulIcanA hai| acAnaka pUrNasiMha ko lagA ki koI rAma-rAma kI raTa lagAe hue kyoMki ve vacana bIja kI taraha bhItara par3a jAeMge aura kisI samyaka | hai| to nIMda na aae| uThakara ve bAhara gae, barAMDe meM cAroM tarapha kSaNa meM aura hama nahIM jAnate vaha samyaka kSaNa kaba AegA, | | ghUmakara dekhA, sannATA hai| koI nahIM hai vhaaN| hairAnI to taba huI ki isalie roja karanA hai-kisI bhI dina vaha samyaka kSaNa A jaba bAhara gae, to AvAja kama Ane lgii| aura jarA dUra jAkara jAegA, to bIja ThIka jagaha pahuMca jaaeNge| unase aMkuraNa hogaa| barAMDe meM ghUme, to aura kama Ane lgii| nIce ke kaMpAuMDa meM utarakara aura usa aMkuraNa meM hamako pahalI bAra dikhAI par3anA zurU hogA ki daravAje taka gae, to AvAja bilakula kho gii| phira jaise vApasa kyA AsurI hai, kyA daivI hai| usake pahale dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| lauTe karIba, AvAja bar3hane lgii| koTharI meM Ae, to AvAja phira to do upAya haiN| agara himmata ho, to jIvita prajJAvAna puruSa kI | sunAI par3ane lgii| taba ve cakita hue| kyoMki sivAya rAma aura zaraNa meM cale jAnA caahie| agara kamajora AdamI ho. himmata na ho, to zAstra kI zaraNa meM cale jAnA caahie| Apako ulaTA | | to rAma kI khATa ke pAsa ge| jaise pAsa gae, to AvAja aura lgegaa| Apa aksara socate haiM ki jo tAkatavara hai, vaha kisI kI bar3hane lgii| taba unheM khayAla AyA ki yaha to kucha anUThA ghaTa zaraNa meM nahIM jaataa| aura maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM ki tAkata ho, to | | rahA hai! rAma ke zarIra ke aMga-aMga se rAma kI AvAja nikala rahI zaraNa meM cale jAnA caahie| | hai| to paira ke pAsa kAna rakhakara dekhA, to AvAja; hAtha ke pAsa sA 357
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 kAna rakhakara dekhA, to AvAja; sira ke pAsa kAna rakhakara dekhA, | hai; para kyA kareM, majabUrI hai, krodha ho jAtA hai| to maiM unase kahatA to aavaaj| | hUM, tuma galatI kara rahe ho, tuma pUrI bAta ko hI ulaTA samajha rahe jaba koI vyakti ThIka se smaraNa karatA hai, pATha karatA hai, veda ke | ho| tumheM mAlUma hI nahIM ki krodha burA hai| yaha tumane sunA hai; aura vacana ko apane meM DUba jAne detA hai, to roeM-roeM se vahI pratidhvanita tuma socate ho, sunA huA tumhArA jJAna ho gyaa| tumheM patA ho jAe hone lagatA hai| usa pratidhvani ke kSaNa meM Apako samajha AegA, kyA | | ki krodha burA hai, to jaise Aga meM hAtha DAlanA muzkila hai, vaise hI AsurI hai, kyA daivI hai| usake pahale samajha nahIM A sktaa| krodha meM bhI hAtha DAlanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| zAyada jyAdA ye do upAya haiN| himmata ho, to jIvita puruSa khoja lenA cAhie; | | muzkila ho jAegA, kyoMki Aga to kevala zarIra ko jalAtI hai, himmata kamajora ho, to prajJAvAna puruSoM ke mare hue vacana zAstroM meM | | krodha to bhItara taka jhulasA detA hai| saMgRhIta haiM, unakI zaraNa cale jAnA caahie| lekina phira bhI donoM meM himmata kI to jarUrata hai hI, kyoMki zaraNa jAe binA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| kahIM apane ko khonA hogA, AkhirI prazna H maMjila para pahuMcakara prajJAvAna puruSa ko chor3anA hogA; kahIM apanI asmitA ko haTAkara rakha denA hogaa| taba yahI patA calatA hai ki svayaM ko jAnanA asaMbhava hai, jaise bijalI kauMdha jAe aura aMdhere meM rAstA dikhAI par3ane lage, kyoMki vahAM jJAtA, jJeya aura jJAna saba eka ho jAte ThIka aise hI, kyA daivI hai, kyA AsurI hai, usakI pratIti hone haiN| isa hAlata meM ve hameM kyoM samajhAte haiM ki svayaM lagatI hai| ko jAno? isameM unakA abhiprAya kyA hai? aura dhyAna rakheM, jaise hI pratIta hotA hai ki yaha AsurI aura yaha daivI, vaise hI jIvana meM parivartana zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jisako pratIta ho jAe ki yaha AsurI vRtti hai, phira usa vRtti meM rahanA zcita hI, usa parama avasthA meM jJAtA bhI kho jAtA hai, asaMbhava hai| jJAna bhI kho jAtA hai, jJeya bhI kho jAtA hai| yaha jo hama tabhI taka AsurI vRtti meM raha sakate haiM, jaba taka hameM lagatA triveNI hai, yaha khokara eka hI dhArA bana jAtI hai| ho ki yaha daivI vRtti hai| hama tabhI taka asatya meM jI sakate haiM, jaba | gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI tInoM kho jAtI haiM, sAgara hI raha jAtA hai| taka hameM lagatA ho ki yaha satya hai| aura hama tabhI taka dukha meM jI | | vaha jo khojane calA thA, vaha bhI nahIM bacatA; jise khojane calA sakate haiM, jaba taka hamane dukha ko sukha mAnA ho| | thA, vaha bhI nahIM bctaa| phira bhI kucha bacatA hai| aura jo bacatA dukha dukha dikhAI par3e, chuTakArA zurU ho gyaa| asatya asatya | hai, vaha tInoM se bar3A hai| jo bacatA hai, vaha tInoM se jyAdA hai| jo mAlUma par3e, krAMti zurU ho gii| AsurI hai hamArI saMpadA, aisA bodha | kho jAtA hai, vaha to kacarA thaa| jo bacatA hai, vahI sAra hai| ho jAe, usa saMpadA se hamAre hAtha alaga hone lge| hama use hI phira bhI prajJAvAna puruSa Apase kahate haiM, svayaM ko jaano| kyA pakar3ate haiM, jise hama ThIka samajhate haiN| vaha galata ho, para hamArI | | miTAne ke lie AmaMtraNa dete haiM? samajha meM ThIka hai, to hama pakar3ate haiN| jaise hI samajha A jAtI hai ki __ agara miTanA hI miTanA hotA aura kucha pAnA na hotA, to yaha galata hai, chUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| AmaMtraNa na diyA jaataa| eka tarapha se miTanA hai aura dUsarI tarapha se sukarAta kA prasiddha vacana hai, nAleja iz2a va-, jJAna sadAcaraNa | honA hai| jo Apa haiM, vaha kho jaaegaa| aura jo ApakA vAstavika honA hai, vaha bcegaa| jo ApakA jhaThA-jhaThA honA hai, vaha tirohita jaise hI koI jAna letA hai ki ThIka kyA hai, ThIka karanA zurU ho ho jaaegaa| aura jo ApakI zAzvata sattA hai, jo ApakA sanAtana jAtA hai| jaba taka hama socate haiM ki hameM patA hai ki ThIka kyA hai; svarUpa hai, vaha bcegaa| Apa kho jAeMge, jaisA Apa apane ko abhI phira bhI kyA kareM, hama galata karate haiM! taba taka jAnanA ki hameM patA | | samajhate haiN| aura jaisA Apane kabhI apane ko nahIM samajhA, lekina hI nahIM hai ki ThIka kyA hai| | Apa haiM, vaha baca rhegaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hameM mAlUma hai ki krodha burA / to prajJAvAna puruSa Apako bulAte haiM ki miTo, tAki ho sko| hai| | 358|
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * leNge| kho jAo, tAki baca sko| ve kahate haiM, bUMda sAgara meM gira jAe, eka garIba AdamI ke paira meM kAMTA utanA nahIM cubhatA; paira usake kho jaaegii| agara Apa baMda kI tarapha se dekheM, to kho jaaegii| AdI haiN| amIra AdamI ke paira meM kAMTA aura burI taraha cubhatA hai; lekina khoegI kahAM? khonA ho kaise sakatA hai? jo bhI hai, vaha | paira usake AdI nahIM haiN| jaise-jaise AdamI amIra hotA hai, khoegA kaise? agara hone kI tarapha se dekheM, to bUMda khoegI nahIM, | | vaise-vaise dukha eka ghAva, eka nAsUra bhItara hRdaya meM banatA calA sAgara ho jaaegii| eka tarapha se bUMda kA kSudrapana calA jAegA, dUsarI jAtA hai| tarapha se sAgara kI virATatA usameM utara aaegii| prajJAvAna puruSa bulAte haiM Apako ki miTa jAo; kahate haiM ki __ kabIra ne kahA hai ki pahale to maiM socatA thA jaba milana huA svayaM ko jAna lo| kyoMki svayaM ko jAnate hI Apa miTa jaaoge| ki bUMda sAgara meM gira gaI aura kho gii| prathama to aisA hI anubhava yaha jarA ulaTA lagegA, virodhaabhaasii| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM, huA ki bUMda sAgara meM girakara kho gii| bAda meM samajha meM AyA ki | svayaM ko jAna lo, to hameM aisA lagatA hai ki apane ko hama bacA yaha to ulaTA kucha huA hai, sAgara bUMda meM girakara kho gyaa| ye donoM bAteM eka hI artha rakhatI haiN| cAhe hama eka bUMda ko sAgara svayaM ko jAnane kI zarta hI yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa ho, taba meM girAeM, cAhe eka sAgara ko bUMda meM girAeM; donoM hAlatoM meM ghaTanA | taka Apa svayaM ko jAna na skoge| Apa bAdhA ho| vaha jo ahaMkAra eka hI ghaTatI hai| to cAhe Apa kaheM ki Apa kho gae aura cAhe | hai ki maiM hUM, vahI rukAvaTa hai| vaha miTegA, to svayaM kA jAnanA ho Apa kaheM ki paramAtmA Apa meM kho gayA, eka hI bAta hai| sirpha do | jaaegaa| svayaM kA miTanA hI svayaM kA jJAna hai| aura usake sAtha hI kone se kahane kI bAta hai| kAMTA kho jAtA hai| buddha ne pahalI bAta pasaMda kii| unhoMne kahA, tuma kho jAoge, buddha ko jJAna huA, to unhoMne pahalA udaghoSa kiyA ki aba mujhe nirvANa ho jAegA, saba zUnya ho jaaegaa| zaMkara ne dUsarI bAta pasaMda dukha meM koI bhI DAla na skegaa| aba mujhe dukha meM DAlane kA koI kI. brahma ho jAoge, kucha khoegA nahIM, saba kucha pA liyaa| 1. kacha khoegA nahIM. saba kachapA liyA jaaegaa| upAya na rhaa| to kathA hai ki brahmA ne unako pachA ki Apa aisA cAhe kaho zUnya, cAhe kaho puurnn| zUnya kA artha hai, bUMda kho gii| kyoM kahate haiM? to buddha ne kahA, cUMki aba maiM hUM hI nhiiN| mujhe dukha pUrNa kA artha hai, sAgara bUMda meM utara aayaa| para donoM eka hI bAta | meM DAlane kA koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki aba maiM hUM hI nhiiN| jaba taka ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| eka vidheya kA DhaMga hai, eka niSedha kA DhaMga | maiM thA, taba taka mujhe dukha meM DAlA jA sakatA thaa| hai; jo bhI prItikara ho| buddha zUnya kI bhASA pasaMda karate haiN| agara Apako pUrNa kI bhASA prajJAvAna puruSa bulAte haiM ki miTo, kyoMki unhoMne apanI tarapha | pasaMda ho, to samajheM pUrNa kI tarapha se| zUnya kI bhASA pasaMda ho, to se anubhava kiyA hai ki jaba taka ve miTe nahIM, tabhI taka dukha meM | zUnya kI tarapha se| lekina sirpha bhASA meM mata khoe raheM; kucha kreN| rhe| jaba ve miTe, taba AnaMda ho gyaa| yA to bUMda ko miTAeM sAgara meM yA sAgara ko bulAeM bUMda meN| jaba ApakA honA hI kaSTa hai| Apa hI kAMTA ho, jo cubhatA hai| aura | taka yaha mahAmilana na ho, taba taka dukha banA hI rahatA hai| jaba taka Apa ho, kAMTA cubhatA hI rhegaa| Apa lAkha upAya karo aba hama sUtra ko leN| sukha kI vyavasthA ke, ve asaphala hoMge, kyoMki kAMTA Apa ho| | aura ve manaSya daMbha mAna aura mada se yakta hae kisI prakAra bhI Apa kitanA hI sukhada bistara taiyAra kara lo aura suMdara bhavana banA na pUrNa hone vAlI kAmanAoM kA AsarA lekara tathA moha se mithyA lo, lekina vaha kAMTA cubhatA hI rhegaa| | siddhAMtoM ko grahaNa karake bhraSTa AcaraNoM se yukta hue saMsAra meM ___mahala bar3e hote jAte haiM, dukha naSTa nahIM hotaa| saMpatti ke Dhera lagate bartate haiN| jAte haiM, dukha naSTa nahIM hotaa| saMpadA, yaza, kIrti milatI jAtI hai, | tathA ve maraNaparyaMta rahane vAlI anaMta ciMtAoM ko Azraya kie dukha naSTa nahIM hotA, balki kAMTA cubhatA hI calA jAtA hai| zAyada hue aura viSaya-bhogoM ke bhogane meM tatpara hue itanA mAtra hI AnaMda aura jora se cubhatA hai| jitanA sukha kA Apa iMtajAma karate haiM, | hai, aisA mAnane vAle haiN| kAMTA utane jora se cubhatA hai| kyoMki sukha meM pRSThabhUmi bana jAtI / isalie AzArUpa saikar3oM phAMsiyoM se baMdhe hue aura kAma-krodha hai, aura kAMTA aura bhI jyAdA pIr3AdAyI mAlUma hotA hai| ke parAyaNa hue viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti ke lie anyAyapUrvaka 359
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 dhanAdika bahuta-se padArthoM ko saMgraha karane kI ceSTA karate haiN| AsurI saMpadA vAle vyaktiyoM ke lakSaNoM meM kRSNa aura bhI praveza karate haiN| daMbha, mAna aura mada se yukt...| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti sadA hI apane ko ThIka mAnatA hai, sadA hI dUsare ko galata mAnatA hai| dUsare kA dUsarA honA hI usakI galatI hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki sahI kyA hai, galata kyA hai| AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ko usakA svayaM kA vaktavya sahI hai, dUsare kA vaktavya galata hai| kabhI-kabhI Apako bhI khayAla AtA hogA ki agara dUsarA vyakti vahI bAta kaha rahA ho, jo kala Apa kaha rahe the, to bhI Apa vivAda karate haiN| kyoMki savAla yaha hai nahIM ki kyA sahI hai| savAla to yaha hai ki Apa sahI haiM aura dUsarA galata hai| hamezA Apa isa koziza meM hote haiM ki maiM sahI huuN| duniyA meM jo itane vivAda calate haiM, una vivAdoM meM satya kI koI talAza nahIM hai| una vivAdoM meM sirpha ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA hai| cAhe koI kucha bhI kahe, sahI maiM hI huuN| aura isa maiM ke sahI hone ko hama hajAra taraha se siddha karane kI koziza karate haiN| AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti kA yaha AMtarika lakSaNa hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti, isake pahale ki dUsare ko galata kahe, apane ko galata socane kI ceSTA karatA hai| aura isIlie daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti sIkha pAtA hai, AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti sIkha nahIM paataa| kyoMki sIkhanA to tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba hama galata hoM, dUsarA sahI ho| jaba hama sadA hI sahI hote haiM aura dUsarA galata hotA hai, to sIkhane kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| ziSyatva, DisAipalazipa paidA hI nahIM ho sktii| isalie AsurI saMpadA kA vyakti kabhI bhI ziSya nahIM banatA / hAlAMki kahegA vaha yahI ki koI guru hai hI nhiiN| mile koI guru, to hama ziSyatva grahaNa kreN| lekina vaha ziSyatva grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaha buddha ke pAsa se bhI kucha bhUla-cUka nikAlakara Age bar3ha jaaegaa| ziSyatva ke lie jhukanA jarUrI hai| aura maiM galata hUM, dUsarA sahI hogA, isakI pratIti jarUrI hai| maiM ajJAnI hUM aura dUsarA jAnatA hogA, isakI pratIti jarUrI hai| aura jo vyakti ko aisA bhAva ho ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, vaha eka choTe se bacce se bhI sIkha letA hai| vaha paudhoM, pakSiyoM se bhI sIkha letA hai| usake lie sArA | jagata guru ho jAtA hai| aura jo vyakti socatA hai, maiM sahI hUM, usake lie isa jagata meM sIkhane kA koI upAya nhiiN| vaha aTakA raha jAtA hai, ThaharA raha | jAtA hai| usakA hRdaya patthara kI taraha ho jAtA hai; phUla kI taraha vaha kabhI bhI khila nahIM pAtA hai| Apa bhI soceM ki jaba Apa vivAda karate haiM ki yaha ThIka hai, | taba saca meM hI Apako satya kI talAza hotI hai? yA ApakA vaktavya hai, to usake sAtha ApakA ahaMkAra jur3a gyaa| vaktavya TUTegA, to ahaMkAra ttuuttegaa| to Apa lar3a-mara sakate haiM, vivAda kara sakate haiM, tarka kara sakate haiM, hajAra tarka khoja le sakate haiN| lekina una tarkoM se Apa kabhI badaleMge nhiiN| kyoMki ve tarka satya ke lie die hI nahIM ge| satya kA talAzI hamezA taiyAra hai ki vaha galata ho sakatA hai| aura jo vyakti jitanA taiyAra hai apanI galatI svIkAra karane ko, usake jIvana meM vikAsa kI utanI hI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hai| vaha jIvana ke aMtima kSaNa taka sIkhatA rahegA, marate kSaNa taka sIkhatA rhegaa| usake sIkhane kA koI aMta nahIM hai; usake jJAna kA koI pArAvAra nahIM hogaa| AsurI saMpadA vAlA ajJAnI raha jAtA hai, kyoMki sIkha nahIM sktaa| daivI saMpadA vAlA sIkhatA calA jAtA hai, usake pAsa sAgara jaisA jJAna ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI prakAra na pUrNa hone vAlI kAmanAoM kA AsarA lekara... / aura AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti apane jIvana kI gati ko una vAsanAoM ke sahAre calAtA hai, jinakA kabhI koI aMta nahIM hai; jo | kabhI pUrI nahIM ho sakatIM, jo kabhI pUrI huI nahIM haiM, jinakA svabhAva pUrA honA nahIM hai| 360 buddha ne kahA hai, kAmanAeM duSpUra haiM, unako bharA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isalie nahIM ki ApakI tAkata kama hai, isalie bhI nahIM ki jIvana kA samaya kama hai, isalie bhI nahIM ki dUsare loga bAdhA DAla rahe haiM, balki isalie ki unakA svabhAva hI duSpUra hai| vAsanA kA svabhAva duSpUra hai; use pUrA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyA kAraNa hogA ki vAsanA kA svabhAva duSpUra hai ? agara Apa vAsanA ko pUrA na kareM, damana kareM, dabAeM, to vAsanA dhakke mAratI hai ki mujhe pUrA karo aura sadA dhakke mAratI rahegI janmoM-janmoM tk| agara Apa vAsanA ko pUrA kareM, to hara bAra pUrA kareM, to
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * vAsanA kI Adata banatI hai| aura jitanI Adata banatI hai, utanI | | bilakula galata hai| yaha sAdhu dvaitavAdI thaa| soham advaitavAdI kA mAMga bar3hatI hai| maMtra hai| isane kahA, yaha bilakula galata hai; yaha pATha ThIka nahIM hai| bar3I kaThinAI hai, bar3I duvidhA hai| agara vAsanA ko dabAeM, to | | isase tuma bhaTaka jaaoge| pIchA karatI hai; agara pUrA kareM, to Adata banatI hai| donoM sthitiyoM ___ usa garIba sIdhe AdamI ne kahA, Apa sudhAra kara deN| usa sAdhu meM vAsanA ulajhA detI hai| aura tIsare kA hama kabhI prayoga nahIM | | ne kahA, dAsoham, maiM terA dAsa hUM, yaha pATha kro| soham nahIM, karate, ki hama vAsanA ko sirpha dekheM; na to dabAeM, na pUrA kareM; na | daasohm| usameM dA aura jor3a do| usa garIba AdamI ne dA jor3a to usase lar3eM, aura na usake gulAma banakara usake pIche cleN| / diyaa| do paMtha haiM jagata meN| eka paMtha hai vAsanA pUre karane vAloM kA; | do-cAra mahIne bAda phira eka advaitavAdI sAdhu kA gAMva meM unako hI AsurI saMpadA vAle loga kahA hai| eka paMtha hai vAsanAoM | Agamana huaa| logoM ne khabara dii| usane kahA ki bilakula galata se lar3ane vAloM kA; unako daivI saMpadA vAle loga nahIM kahA hai, ve | hai| dvaita to AnA hI nahIM cAhie maMtra meN| yaha dAsoham ThIka nahIM bhI AsurI saMpadA vAle loga haiN| pharka itanA hI hai ki kucha AsurI | hai| tuma isameM eka sa aura jor3a do, sadA soham, sadA maiM vahI huuN| saMpadA vAle loga sIdhe paira ke bala khar3e haiM; kucha AsurI saMpadA vAle | garIba AdamI ne kahA, aba jaisI ApakI marajI! loga sira ke bala khar3e haiM, zIrSAsana kara rahe haiN| thor3I-bahuta zAMti pahale milI thI, dUsare meM usase bhI kama ho eka tIsarA varga hai daivI saMpadA vAle vyakti kaa| vaha lar3atA hI gii| aba tIsare meM vaha bahuta ulajha gyaa| vaha bhI kama ho gii| nahIM, vaha vAsanA kA sirpha sAkSI hotA hai| aura jitanA gaharA | | lekina aba sAdhu ne kahA, to vaha sadA soham karane lgaa| sAkSI-bhAva hotA hai, vAsanA usI taraha jar3a-mUla se jalakara naSTa | kucha hI dina bAda phira eka dvaitavAdI sAdhu kA gAMva meM Agamana ho jAtI hai| na to use dabAnA par3atA hai, na use pUrA karanA par3atA hai| huaa| usane kahA ki yaha bilakula galata hai| advaita kI bAta hI donoM hAlatoM meM kaThinAI hai| aura ye donoM paMtha khar3e haiM aura Apa galata hai| tuma isameM eka dA aura jor3a do, dAsa daasohm| to usa saba bhI ina donoM paMthoM meM DAMvADola hote rahate haiN| subaha socate haiM garIba ne kahA ki maiM bilakula pAgala ho jaauuNgaa| thor3I-bahuta ki galata; sAMjha socate haiM shii| Aja socate haiM, vAsanA pUrI kara | zAMti milanA zurU huI thI, saba naSTa ho gii| aura aba kaba aMta leM; kala vAsanA se lar3akara damana karate haiN| aura aisA Dolate rahate | | hogA isakA! haiM aura jIvana naSTa hotA calA jAtA hai| manuSya kI avasthA karIba-karIba aisI hai| vahAM do varga haiM hamAre hamArI avasthA aisI hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM eka sAdhu kA | | jIvana meN| cAroM tarapha donoM vargoM meM baMTe hue loga haiN| kucha haiM, jo Agamana huaa| vaha advaitavAdI sAdhu thaa| gAMva meM eka garIba sIdhA bhoga kI tarapha dhakkA de rahe haiN| kucha haiM, jo damana kI tarapha dhakkA AdamI thaa| isa sAdhu ne use pakar3a liyA; rAste se jA rahA thaa| vaha de rahe haiN| kucha haiM, jo jIvana ke viSAda se bhare haiM aura kaha rahe haiM, sIdhA AdamI apane kheta jA rahA thA, so use pakar3a liyA aura kahA | | saba tor3a ddaalo| aura kucha haiM, jo jIvana ke utsAha se bhare haiM aura ki ruko, kyA jiMdagI kheta meM hI gaMvA doge? kucha smaraNa karo! yaha kaha rahe haiM, saba bhoga ddaalo| aura una donoM ke bIca meM manuSya jagata mAyA hai| usa sIdhe AdamI ne kahA, aba Apane zikSA hI dI, vikSipta huA jAtA hai| to kucha rAstA batA deN| to sAdhu ne use eka maMtra diyaa| maMtra thA aura ina donoM ko agara Apa roja badalate rahe, to eka soham, ki sadA soham-soham kA jApa karate raho; maiM vahI hUM, AI | kanaphyUjana, citta kA khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAnA, eka skIjophrenika, ema daiTa, sohm| kucha dinoM bAda vaha garIba sIdhA AdamI soham kA | | khaMDita citta kI dazA paidA hotI hai| jahAM phira kucha bhI nahIM sUjhatA, jApa karatA rhaa| jahAM kucha ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kucha galata nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| gAMva meM dUsare sAdhu kA Agamana huaa| logoM ne usa dUsare sAdhu | | aura kahAM jAeM, aura kahAM na jAeM! eka paira bAeM calatA hai, dUsarA ko batAyA ki hamAre gAMva meM eka sIdhA-sAdA kisAna hai, lekina | dAeM calatA hai| eka Age jAtA hai, dUsarA pIche jAtA hai| jIvana soham kA jApa karatA hai, aura bar3A prasanna rahatA hai| sAdhu ne kahA, | / astavyasta ho jAtA hai| bilakula glt| use bulAkara le aao| usase kahA ki yaha | lekina hamArI bhI ar3acana hai| aura vaha ar3acana yaha hai ki ina [36]]
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* do ke atirikta tIsare kA hameM koI svara sunAI nahIM pdd'taa|| kI bUMdeM hAtha lagatI haiM, kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lgtaa| yahAM sukha tIsarA eka svara hai| aura vaha hai vAsanAoM kI prakriyA kA | | bilakula nahIM hai| jAgarUka sAkSI-bhAva se drshn| bhogI aura tyAgI donoM hI baMdha jAte | to AsurI saMpadA vAlA to kisI taraha asaMtoSa meM bhI thor3A-sA haiM, sirpha sAkSI mukta hotA hai| | saMtoSa khoja letA hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA isameM pUrI taraha asaMtoSa yaha jo AsurI saMpadA se bharA huA vyakti hai, vaha kabhI na pUrNa | pAtA hai| aura isI asaMtoSa ke kAraNa vaha kisI nae AyAma meM, hone vAlI kAmanAoM kA AsarA lekara calatA hai, isalie sadA eka naI dizA meM, eka nae kSitija kI khoja meM nikalatA hai| dukhI hotA hai| kyoMki jo pUrA nahIM hone vAlA, usake sAtha calane | vAsanAoM meM pAtA hai ki kucha nahIM milaa| AbhAsa bhI jhUThe the| to vAlA dukha pAegA hii| aura sadA atRpti, sadA asaMtoSa, aura | phira nirvAsanA meM, vAsanA ke atIta, atikramaNa meM usakI yAtrA sadA anubhava karatA hai, kucha pAyA nahIM; aura daur3o, aura daudd'o| zurU hotI hai| aura vaha kahIM bhI pahuMca jAe, vaha jo aura kI AvAja hai, vaha daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti pahale to saMsAra se pUrNa asaMtuSTa ho calatI hI rhegii| jAtA hai, kyoMki vahI usakI paramAtmA kI khoja kA AdhAra hai, vahI moha se mithyA siddhAMtoM ko grahaNa karake bhraSTa AcaraNoM se yukta srota hai| lekina AsurI saMpadA vAlA mAnatA hai ki ThIka hai, yaha jo hue saMsAra meM bartate haiN| tathA ve maraNaparyaMta rahane vAlI anaMta ciMtAoM thor3A-sA sukha mila rahA hai, basa yahI sukha hai, isase jyAdA jIvana ko Azraya kie hue aura viSaya-bhogoM ke bhogane meM tatpara hue, meM pAne yogya hai bhI nahIM, mila bhI nahIM sktaa| itanA mAtra hI AnaMda hai, aisA mAnane vAle haiN| Apako maiM yAda dilAnA cAhUM, aneka bAra mere pAsa loga Ate jo bhI choTA-moTA ucchiSTa mila jAtA hai, isa bhAga-daur3a meM, haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama saMtuSTa haiN| aura ve socate haiM ki bar3I kImatI asaMtoSa meM, dukha meM jo thor3I-bahuta sukha kI AbhAsa jaisI jhalaka bAta mujhase kaha rahe haiN| jo bhI bhagavAna ne diyA hai, hama usase rAjI mila jAtI hai, basa, AsurI saMpadA vAlA mAnatA hai, itanA hI AnaMda | | haiN| bhagavAna ne diyA kyA hai unako? loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve hai, yahI saba kucha hai| kahate haiM, saba ThIka hai| patnI hai, baccA hai, saba ThIka cala rahA hai| ___Apa bhI soceM, itane dina Apa jIe haiM, kama se kama isa jIvana kAma bhI ThIka hai, paisA bhI nikala AtA hai, roTI-rojI cala jAtI ke dina kA to Apako smaraNa hai hii| aura jIvanoM meM jIe haiM, use hai; hama saMtuSTa haiN| chor3a deN| isa sAre jIvana meM Apako koI sukha milA hai? aise vyakti yaha socakara mujhase ye bAteM kahate haiM ki maiM zAyada __ agara khojabIna kareMge, to bar3I muzkila hogii| jitanI sacetatA | unakI prazaMsA karUMgA; kahUMgA ki bar3e dhArmika vyakti haiN| para yaha se khojabIna kareMge, utanA hI khojanA muzkila hogA ki koI sukha | | AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti kA lakSaNa hai| vaha kahatA hai ki itanA milA hai| kabhI-kabhI zAyada koI jhalaka milI ho, AbhAsa lagA | | hI sukha hai basa, isase jyAdA to kucha hai bhI nhiiN| ho, iMdradhanuSa jaisA kucha dUra dikhAI par3A ho| hAtha meM to pakar3ate se __ daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti to prakhara AMkhoM se jIvana ko dekhatA kho jAtA hai iNdrdhnuss| basa dUra se thor3A dikhAI par3A ho, to utanA | hai aura pUrI taraha asaMtuSTa ho jAtA hai| agara yahI jIvana hai, to vaha hI sukha hai, aisA mAnakara hama apane jIvana ko Dhote haiN| isI samaya marane ko taiyAra hai| kucha sAra nahIM hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti itane saste meM rAjI nahIM hotaa| __lekina jaise hI koI vyakti yaha dekhane meM samartha hotA hai ki yaha sAdhAraNataH loga kahate haiM ki daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti saMtuSTa hotA | saba vyartha hai, usakI AMkhoM kA rasa isa jagata se alaga ho jAtA hai| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti pahale to | | hai, usakI AMkheM mukta ho jAtI haiN| aura vaha dUsare jagata meM apanI bahuta asaMtuSTa hotA hai| vaha itanA asaMtuSTa hotA hai ki AsurI | AMkhoM ko phailAne ke lie samartha ho jAtA hai| dhyAna, jo isa jagata saMpadA vAle vyakti bhI usake sAmane saMtuSTa mAlUma pdd'eNge| kyoMki meM lipta thA, haTa AtA hai| aura phira dhyAna ko dUsare jagata meM le AsurI saMpadA vAlA kahatA hai, itanA hI sukha hai; isa para hI rAjI jAnA AsAna ho jAtA hai| paripUrNa asaMtuSTa cetanA hI paramAtmA ke hotA hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA kahatA hai, isameM sukha kucha bhI nahIM hai| parama saMtoSa ko khoja sakatI hai| yaha dUra dikhAI par3ane vAlA iMdradhanu hai| aura hAtha meM Ate hI pAnI / isalie AzArUpa saikar3oM phAMsiyoM se baMdhe hue aura kAma-krodha 62
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ** zoSaNa yA sAdhanA** parAyaNa hue viSaya-bhogoM kI pUrti ke lie anyAyapUrvaka dhanAdika bahuta-se padArthoM ko saMgraha karane kI ceSTA karate haiN| aura jo vyakti bhI apane ko nahIM khoja rahA hai, vaha jAne-anajAne padArtha khojegaa| khoja to jArI rakhanI hI pdd'egii| khoja se bacanA asaMbhava hai| kucha na kucha to Apa khojeMge hii| agara svayaM ko na khojeMge, to kucha aura khojeNge| aura jo svayaM ko nahIM khojegA, usake pAsa sivAya padArthoM kI khoja ke kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| isa jagata meM do hI AyAma haiN| yA to maiM cetanA ko khojUM yA padArtha ko khojUM / basa, do hI isa jagata ke tala haiM, padArtha hai, cetanA hai| agara Apa cetanA kI khoja meM nahIM haiM, to kyA kareMge? to phira padArtha kA sNgrh| ApakI jIvana-UrjA phira dhana ikaTThA karane meM, bar3e pada para pahuMca jAne meM, bar3A sAmrAjya nirmita karane meM saMlagna ho jaaegii| yaha jo AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti hai, vaha phira padArtha ikaTThe karane meM laga jAtA hai| aura padArtha kA saMgraha samajha lene jaisA hai| usake kucha AdhArabhUta niyama haiN| pahalA, jo vyakti padArtha kA saMgraha karane meM lagA ho, vaha nyAya-anyAya kA vicAra nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki padArtha kisI kA bhI nahIM hai| jisa jamIna ko Aja Apa apanA kaha rahe haiM, kala vaha kisI aura kI thI, parasoM kisI aura kI thii| agara Apa yaha baiThakara soceM ki jo merA nahIM hai, usa para maiM kaise kabjA karUM! to phira Apa padArtha para kabjA kara hI nahIM skte| isalie padArtha ko ikaTThA karane vAlA to yena kena prakAreNa, kaise bhI ho, ikaTThA karane meM laga jAtA hai / aura padArtha ikaTThA karanA ho, to dUsare se chInanA par3atA hai| parigraha zoSaNa ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai| padArtha ikaTThA karanA ho, to dUsare ko vaMcita karanA par3atA hai| padArtha ikaTThA karanA ho, to hiMsA karanI hI hogI, sUkSma, sthUla, lekina hiMsA karanI hI hogii| padArtha ikaTThA karanA ho, to dAna, dayA aura karuNA se apane ko bacAnA hogaa| cAhe corI karanI par3e, cAhe bhIkha mAMganI par3e, kucha bhI upAya karanA pdd'e| eka dina eka sTezana para maiM baiThA thA, eka Trena kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| aura eka bhikhArI ne mujhase Akara bhIkha maaNgii| cehare se vaha AdamI par3hA-likhA, DhaMga se susaMskRta mAlUma hotA thA / to maiMne usase kahA ki baiTho, kucha apane saMbaMdha meM mujhe btaao| to kAphI prasanna ho gyaa| maiM eka kitAba rakhe hue baiThA par3ha rahA thA / Trena leTa thii| to usane kahA, Apa kitAba par3ha rahe haiM, to Apase maiM bAta kara sakatA huuN| maiM bhI kabhI eka lekhaka thA; maiMne bhI eka kitAba likhI thii| maiMne usase pUchA ki kauna-sI kitAba likhI thI ? usane batAyA ki jIvikA kamAne ke bIsa ddhNg| maiM thor3A cauMkA aura maiMne usase pUchA ki phira bhI tuma bhIkha mAMga rahe ho! usane kahA, hAM, kyoMki yaha ikkIsavAM DhaMga hai, jo maiMne bAda meM khojaa| aura ve bIsa to asaphala ho jAeM, magara yaha ikkIsavAM kabhI asaphala nahIM hotaa| yaha bilakula rAmabANa hai| eka AdamI corI kara rahA hai, vaha bhI jo dUsare kA hai, chIna rahA hai| eka AdamI bhIkha mAMga rahA hai, vaha bhI corI kA hI eka DhaMga hai, lekina jyAdA kuzala DhaMga hai| vaha dUsare ko isa taraha se phAMsa rahA hai ki dUsarA agara na de, to AtmaglAni paidA ho; agara de, to dukha paae| to Apa yaha mata socanA ki jaba bhikhamaMgA Apase bhIkha mAMgatA hai aura Apa use bhIkha de dete haiM, to vaha samajhatA hai ki Apa bar3e | dAnI haiN| vaha yahI samajhatA hai ki vaha hoziyAra thA, Apa buddha the| jaba Apa bhIkha nahIM dete aura baca jAte haiM; tabhI vaha socatA hai ki yaha bhI AdamI kuzala hai / usake mana meM ijjata ApakI tabhI hotI hai, jaba Apa nahIM dete| dete haiM, taba to vaha jAnatA hai ki ThIka hai| lekina vaha sthiti aisI paidA karatA hai ki Apako ar3acana ho jAe, aura do paise ke lie usa ar3acana se nikalane ko Apa do paisA denA hI ucita smjheNge| cora bhI chIna rahA hai, bhikhArI bhI chIna rahA hai| jisako hama vyavasAyI kahate haiM, jo donoM ke bIca hai, vaha bhI chIna rahA hai| aura sabakI AkAMkSA eka hai, saMpadA kA Dhera laga jaae| saMpadA kA kitanA bhI Dhera laga jAe, aMtataH vaha saMpadA ApakI | kabra banatI hai, aMtataH sivAya usake nIce dabakara mara jAne ke aura kucha prayojana nahIM hai| lekina eka niyama samajhane kA hai ki manuSya kI jIvana-UrjA | binA khoja ke nahIM raha sktii| vaha jIvana-UrjA kA svabhAva hai - khoja, sarca | agara Apa kucha bhI nahIM khoja rahe haiM AMtarika, | to Apako bAhara kucha na kucha khojanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha khoja to tabhI bAhara kI baMda ho sakatI hai, jaba bhItara kI khoja zurU ho jaae| jaise hI bhItara kI tarapha cetanA mur3anI zurU hotI hai, bAhara kI khoja apane Apa kho jAtI hai / kho jAtI hai isalie ki aba Apako bar3I saMpadA milanI zurU ho gii| kho jAtI hai isalie ki aba asalI saMpadA milanI zurU ho gii| kho jAtI hai 363
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 isalie ki Apako khuda haMsI AegI, maiM bhI kina baccoM ke khela vaha taiyAra hai| bhItara kI khoja ke lie saba kho jAe, to bhI vaha meM ulajhA thA! taiyAra hai| vaha pUrA dAMva bAhara ke jagata kA bhItara ke lie lagAne ke dhana baccoM ke khela se jyAdA nahIM hai| lekina cUMki bUr3he bhI use lie sadA utsuka hai| usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA meM hai, jaba vaha saba gaMvA - khela rahe haiM, hameM khayAla nahIM aataa| khayAla nahIM AtA, kyoMki degA, svayaM ko bacA legaa| bUr3he bhI hamAre baccoM se jyAdA nahIM haiN| sirpha zarIra se bUr3hA ho jAnA | __ jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo svayaM ko bacAnA cAhate hoM, unheM saba koI bahuta.mUlya nahIM rkhtaa| vRtti to bacapana kI hI banI rahatI hai| gaMvAne kI taiyArI caahie| aura jo saba bacAne ko utsuka haiM, ve bacce DAka kI TikaTeM ikaTThI kara rahe haiM, titaliyAM ikaTThI kara smaraNa rakheM ki saba to baca jAegA, lekina svayaM kho jaaeNge| rahe haiM, kaMkar3a-patthara jor3a rahe haiN| bUr3he haMsate haiM ki kyA pAgalapana jagata meM eka saudA hai, yA to Apa padArtha bacA leM apane ko kara rahe ho! lekina DAka kI TikaTa meM aura hajAra rupae ke noTa meM beckr| to Apa jo bhI kamAte haiM, vaha apane ko beca-becakara koI pharka hai? donoM hI chApAkhAne kA khela hai| aura donoM para lagI kamAte haiN| AtmA ke Tukar3e nikAla-nikAlakara beca dete haiN| tijorI muhara kevala sAmAjika svIkRti hai| bharatI jAtI hai, AtmA khAlI hotI jAtI hai| eka dina tijorI pAsa bacce TikaTeM ikaTThI kara rahe haiM, yA sigareTa ke lebala ikaTThe kara meM hotI hai, Apa nahIM hote| yahI samRddha vyakti kI daridratA hai, yahI rahe haiM; bUr3he noTa ikaTThe kara rahe haiM! bAkI pharka nahIM hai| yaha jo bUr3hA samRddha vyakti kI bhItarI dInatA hai, bhikhamaMgApana hai| noTa ikaTThe kara rahA hai, yaha basa zarIra se bUr3hA ho gayA hai; bhItara maiMne sunA hai, eka bhikhArI eka dina amerikA ke eka arabapati isakA bacakAnApana kAyama hai; bhItara yaha abhI bhI juvenAila hai, eNDu kArnegI ke pAsa gyaa| subaha hI subaha jAkara usane bar3A abhI bhI bAla-buddhi hai| zoragula mcaayaa| __ yaha jo AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti hai, isakI bAla-buddhi naSTa to eNDU kArnegI khuda bAhara AyA aura usane kahA ki itanA hotI nhiiN| yaha marate vakta bhI bAla-buddhi kA hI maratA hai| marate | zoragula maMcAte ho! aura bhIkha mAMganI ho to vakta se mAMgane vakta bhI usakI ciMtA padArtha ke lie hotI hai| jo samajhadAra hai, vaha Ao! abhI sUraja bhI nahIM nikalA hai, abhI maiM so rahA thaa| zIghra hI padArtha kI vyartha daur3a se apane ko mukta kara letA hai aura usa bhikhArI ne kahA, rukie; agara maiM Apake vyavasAya ke paramAtmA kI khoja meM nikala jAtA hai| saMbaMdha meM koI salAha dUM, Apako acchA lagegA? eNDu kArnegI ne padArtha kI khoja bAhara, paramAtmA kI khoja bhiitr| padArtha kI kahA ki bilakula acchA nahIM lgegaa| tuma salAha de bhI kyA sakate khoja dUsaroM se chInakara, paramAtmA kI khoja apane ko nikhaarkr| ho mere vyavasAya ke saMbaMdha meM! tumhArA koI anubhava nahIM hai| padArtha kI khoja meM dUsare kA zoSaNa, paramAtmA kI khoja meM AtmA usa bhikhArI ne kahA, Apa bhI mata deM slaah| Apako bhI koI kI saadhnaa| | anabhava nahIM hai| jaba taka hama utpAta na kareM. taba taka koI detA hai? aura do hI khoja haiN| aura yaha dhyAna rahe ki donoM khoja koI | | vakta se Ane para Apase milanA hI muzkila thaa| sekreTarI hotA, socatA ho ki maiM eka sAtha sAdhUM, to vaha galatI meM hai| isakA yaha | paharedAra hote| abhI bevakta AyA hUM, to sIdhA Apase milanA ho matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa saMsAra ko chor3akara bhAga jAeM, to hI | gyaa| salAha Apa mujhako mata deM, merA purAnA dhaMdhA hai, aura bapautI paramAtmA ko khoja sakate haiN| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa hai, bApa-dAde bhI yahI karate rahe haiN| paramAtmA ko khojeM, to Apa dIna-daridra, bhikhArI hI ho jaaeNge| yaha eNDU kArnegI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiM khuza huA koI matalaba nahIM hai| usa AdamI kI bAta se| maiMne usase kahA ki tuma kyA cAhate ho? lekina jo paramAtmA ko khojatA hai, padArtha para usakI pakar3a nahIM usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM aise muphta kabhI kisI se kucha letA nhiiN| raha jaatii| padArtha usake pAsa bhI par3A ho, to bhI usakI pakar3a nahIM | maiM koI bhikhArI nahIM huuN| lekina eka kAma maiM kara sakatA hUM, jo raha jaatii| padArtha usase china bhI jAe, to vaha chAtI pITakara rotA Apa nahIM kara skte| aura agara kucha dAMva para lagAne kI icchA nahIM hai| padArtha ho to ThIka; padArtha na ho to tthiik| vaha usakA lakSya ho, to bolie! nahIM hai| aura agara bhItara kI khoja ke lie saba chor3anA par3e, to eNDU kArnegI ne likhA hai ki mujhe bhI rasa lagA ki vaha kyA kaha 364
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zoSaNa yA sAdhanA * rahA hai| kauna-sA kAma hai, jo vaha kara sakatA hai aura maiM nahIM kara sakatA! to maiMne usase kahA, acchA, sau DAlara dAMva pr| vaha kauna-sA kAma hai ? usane kahA ki maiM eka sarTiphikeTa lA sakatA hUM ki maiM bhikhArI hUM, para Apa sarTiphikeTa nahIM lA skte| eNDra kArnegI ne apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai, sau DAlara maiMne use die, lekina phira maiM socatA rahA ki sarTiphikeTa maiM lA sakU yA na lA sakU, bhikhArI to maiM bhI huuN| araboM rupae mere pAsa haiM, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! bhIkha to jArI hai, abhI bhI mAMga to jArI hai, abhI bhI maiM khoja to rahA hI huuN| koI mujhe sarTiphikeTa nahIM degA, kyoMki agara maiM bhikhArI hUM, to isa jagata meM koI bhI samRddha nahIM hai| dasa araba rupae eNDra kArnegI chor3akara marA hai| para usane likhA hai ki bhikhArI to maiM hUM, usa AdamI ne bAta to ThIka hI kahI hai| kyoMki abhI bhI merI mAMga hai, AkAMkSA hai| merA bhikSA kA pAtra abhI bhI hAtha meM hai| abhI bhI mujhe kucha mila jAe, to maiM saba khone ko taiyAra hUM, kucha mila jAe to apane ko aura lagAne ko taiyAra huuN| eNDU kArnegI jaba marA, to marane ke do dina pahale jo AdamI usakI jIvana-kathA likha rahA thA, usase usane pUchA ki agara tumheM paramAtmA yaha maukA de, to tuma eNDra kArnegI ke sekreTarI hokara usakI Atma-kathA likhanA pasaMda karoge? yA tuma eNDu kArnegI bananA pasaMda karoge aura eNDU kArnegI tumhArI AtmakathA likhe ? to usa sekreTarI ne kahA, kSamA kareM; Apa burA na mAneM; eNDU kArnegI bananA maiM kabhI pasaMda nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM ThIka hUM ki ApakI Atma-kathA likha rahA huuN| to eNDa kArnegI ne kahA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? to usane kahA ki dekheM, maiM AtA hUM gyAraha baje; pAMca baje merI chuTTI ho jAtI hai| Apake daphtara ke klarka Ate haiM dasa baje, pAMca baje unakI chuTTI ho jAtI hai| caparAsI AtA hai nau baje, pAMca baje usakI bhI chuTTI ho jAtI hai| Apako maiM subaha sAta baje se daphtara meM rAta gyAraha baje taka dekhatA huuN| caparAsI se gaI bItI hAlata ApakI hai| eNDU kArnegI bhagavAna mujhe kabhI na bnaae| vaha maiM nahIM honA caahtaa| eNDU kArnegI ThIka hI kaha rahA hai ki maiM bhI bhikhArI to hUM hii| saba pAkara bhI agara AtmA na mile, to bhikhamaMgepana kA anubhava hogaa| aura saba kho jAe, AtmA baca jAe, to bhItara ke samrATa kA pahalI daphA anubhava hotA hai| Aja itanA hii| 365/
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 chaThavAM pravacana Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana TO
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * idamadya mayA labdhamimaM prApsye manoratham / ke do cAka haiN| idamastIdamapi me bhaviSyati punardhanam / / 13 / / saMsAra cala rahA hai, calatA rahA hai, calatA rhegaa| usake donoM asau mayA hataH zatrurhaniSye cAparAnapi / cAka barAbara haiM, isiilie| lekina phira bhI prazna sArthaka hai| kyoMki Izvaro'hamahaM bhogI siddho'haM balavAnsukhI / / 14 / / sAdhAraNataH dekhane para hameM yahI dikhAI par3atA hai ki asuroM se to ADhyo'bhijanavAnasmi ko'nyo'sti sadRzo myaa| pRthvI bharI hai; deva kahAM haiM? yakSye dAsyAmi modiSya ityajJAnavimohitAH / / 15 / / samajhane kI koziza kreN| anekavittavibhrAntA mohjaalsmaavRtaaH| hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hama haiN| pRthvI asuroM se bharI prasaktAH kAmabhogeSu patanti narakezucau / / 16 / / / | dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha hamArI apanI AsurI vRtti kA darzana hai| deva aura una AsurI puruSoM ke vicAra isa prakAra ke hote haiM, ko to hama pahacAna bhI nahIM skte| vaha dikhAI bhI par3e, maujUda bhI ki maiMne Aja yaha to pAyA hai aura isa manoratha ko prApta ho, to bhI hama use pahacAna nahIM skte| kyoMki jaba taka divyatA hoUMgA tathA mere pAsa yaha itanA dhana hai aura phira bhI yaha kI thor3I jhalaka hamAre bhItara na jagI ho, taba taka dUsare ke bhItara . - bhaviSya meM aura adhika hovegaa| jAge hue deva se hamArA koI saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM hotaa| tathA vaha zatru mere dvArA mArA gayA aura dUsare zatruoM ko bhI jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hamArI hI AMkhoM kA phailAva hai, maiM maaruuNgaa| maiM Izvara arthAta aizvaryavAna hUM aura aizvarya ko vaha hamArI dRSTi kA hI phailAva hai| hameM vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA jo bhogane vAlA hUM aura maiM saba siddhiyoM se yukta evaM balavAna hai, balki vahI dikhAI par3atA hai jo hama haiN| aura sukhI huuN| daivI saMpadA se bhare vyakti ko isa jagata meM asura kama aura maiM bar3A dhanavAna aura bar3e kuTuMba vAlA hUM; mere samAna dUsarA devatA jyAdA dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| saMta ko burA AdamI dikhAI kauna hai| maiM yajJa kalaMgA. dAna deUMgA.harSa ko prApta par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| hameM jo barA dikhAI par3atA hai, saMta ko hoUMgA-isa prakAra ke ajJAna se AsurI manuSya mohita haiN| | vahI...usakI vyAkhyA badala jAtI hai| aura vyAkhyA ke anusAra ve aneka prakAra se bhramita hue citta vAle ajJAnIjana | jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, usakA rUpa badala jAtA hai| moharUpa jAla meM phaMse hue evaM viSaya-bhogoM meM atyaMta lekina saMta ko dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai, sabhI bhale haiN| asaMta ko Asakta hue mahAna apavitra naraka meM girate haiN| dikhAI par3atA hai, sabhI bure haiN| donoM hI bAteM adhUrI haiN| aura jaba Apa paripUrNa sAkSI-bhAva ko upalabdha hote haiM, jahAM na to Apa apane ko jor3ate haiM sAdhutA se, na jor3ate haiM asAdhutA se, jahAM bure pahale kucha prshn| | aura bhale donoM se Apa pRthaka ho jAte haiM, usa dina Apako dikhAI pahalA praznaH gItA ke isa adhyAya meM devoM aura asuroM par3atA hai ki jagata meM donoM barAbara haiN| aura barAbara hue binA jagata ke guNa batAe ge| hama asuroM se to dharatI paTI par3I cala nahIM sakatA, kSaNabhara bhI nahIM jI sktaa| hai, kiMtu deva to karor3oM meM koI eka hotA hai| aisA to yadi hameM dikhAI par3atI hai pRthvI asuroM se bharI, to isakA kyoM hai? kevala eka hI artha lenA ki hama AsurI saMpadA meM jI rahe haiN| isakA dUsarA koI aura artha nahIM hai| pRthvI se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne eka rAta bhAMga pI lii| bhAMga ke naze meM jamIna 14vana meM eka anivArya saMtulana hai| jitanI yahAM burAI | ghUmatI huI dikhAI par3ane lgii| to subaha uThakara jaba vaha hoza meM A UII hai, utanI hI yahAM bhalAI hai| jitanA yahAM aMdherA hai, | gayA, usane kahA, maiM samajha gyaa| jisa AdamI ne yaha siddha kiyA utanA hI yahAM prakAza hai| jitanA yahAM jIvana hai, utanI | ki pRthvI ghUmatI hai, vaha bhaMger3I rahA hogA! hI yahAM mRtyu hai| donoM meM se koI bhI kama-jyAdA nahIM ho skte|| ___ hamArA anubhava hI hama phailAte haiM, dUsarA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| donoM kI barAbara mAtrA cAhie, to hI jIvana cala pAtA hai| ve gAr3I jo hamAre bhItara hai, usake mAdhyama se hI hama dUsare ko dekhate haiN| to 368
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana dUsare kI vAstavika sthiti hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, hamArA hI mana usa para chA jAtA hai, hamArI chAyA hI use AcchAdita kara letI hai / phira jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha apane hI mana kA phailAva hai| dUsarA vyakti jaise paradA bana jAtA hai| hamArA hI citta usa parade para hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| dUsare meM hama svayaM ko hI dekhate haiN| dUsarA jaise darpaNa hai| to agara lagatA ho ki sArI pRthvI asuroM se bharI hai, to jAnanA ki ApakA citta AsurI saMpadA se bharA hai| isake atirikta yaha bAna kisI aura cIja kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| isase pRthvI ke saMbaMdha meM koI khabara nahIM milatI, sirpha Apake saMbaMdha meM khabara milatI hai; ApakI AMkhoM ke saMbaMdha meM khabara milatI hai; AMkhoM ke pIche chipe mana ke saMbaMdha meM khabara milatI hai| aura agara Apako kabhI-kabhI koI ekAdha deva bhI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki Apake bhItara kI daivI saMpadA bhI thor3I-bahuta sakriya hai| vaha bilakula mara nahIM gaI hai; jIvaMta hai| usakI bhI koI eka kiraNa isa aMdhere meM maujUda hai, isalie kabhI-kabhI Apa jhalaka dUsare meM usakI bhI dekha lete haiN| jaise-jaise Apa daivI saMpadA meM lIna hoMge, vaise-vaise jagata Apako divya mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, yoga kI jo parama dazA hai, vaha donoM hI bhAvanAoM se mukta ho jAnA hai| jisa dina jagata Apako usakI vastusthiti meM dikhAI par3e, jisa dina Apake bhItara se koI bhAva jagata para na phaile, usa dina Apako anUThA anubhava hogA ki jagata meM sabhI cIjeM saMtulita haiN| yahAM burA aura bhalA barAbara hai| yahAM pApI aura puNyAtmA barAbara haiN| yahAM jJAnI aura ajJAnI barAbara haiN| unakI mAtrA sadA hI barAbara hai| usa mAtrA meM jarA bhI vicalana huA ki jagata naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha saMtulana banA rahatA hai| jisa dina Apako aisA dikhAI par3a jAegA, yaha saMtulana kI avasthA anubhava meM A jAegI, usa dina na to Apa jagata ko burA kaheMge, na bhalA kheNge| usa dina bure AdamI ko bhI burA nahIM kaheMge, bhale AdamI ko bhI bhalA nahIM kheNge| usa dina Apa kaheMge, burA aura bhalA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| usa dina Apa bure ko miTAnA nahIM cAheMge, bhale ko bacAnA nahIM caaheNge| kyoMki usa dina Apa jAneMge ki burA miTe, to bhalA bhI miTatA hai; bhalA bace, to burA bhI bacatA hai| lAotse ne kahA hai, jaba duniyA dhArmika thI, to na koI bhalA AdamI thA, na koI burA AdamI thaa| jaba Apa bhI parama dhArmika hoMge, to na koI burA raha jAegA, na koI bhalA raha jaaegaa| taba burA aura bhalA eka jAgatika saMyoga hogaa| jaise hAiDrojana aura AksIjana se milakara pAnI banatA hai, vaise bure aura bhale se milakara saMsAra banatA hai| aura vaha mAtrA sadA barAbara hai| jagata eka saMtulana hai| para hameM saMtulana dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki hama saMtulita nahIM haiN| hama sAkSI hoMge, to saMtulita hoNge| to jIvana meM tIna dizAeM haiN| eka dizA hai ki apane bhItara jo AsurI saMpadA hai, usako hama apanA svabhAva samajha leM, to phira sArA jagata burA hai| dUsarI saMbhAvanA hai ki hamAre bhItara jo daivI saMpadA hai, hama usake sAtha apane ko eka samajha leM, to sArA saMsAra bhalA hai| aura eka tIsarI parama saMbhAvanA hai ki hama ina donoM guNoM se, isa dvaita se apane ko mukta kara leM aura sAkSI ho jAeM, to phira | jagata bure aura bhale kA saMyoga hai, rAta aura dina kA jor3a hai, aMdhere aura prakAza kA mela hai, ThaMDe aura garama kA saMtulana hai / aura jisa dina Apa isa taraha cunAvarahita, vikalparahita bhItara donoM saMpadAoM meM se kisI ko bhI na cuneMge, usI dina ApakI parama mukti hai| hamAre pAsa tIna zabda haiN| eka zabda naraka hai| naraka kA artha hai, jisane apane ko AsurI saMpadA se eka kara liyaa| dUsarA zabda svarga hai| svarga kA artha hai, jisane apane ko daivI saMpadA se eka kara liyA / aura tIsarA zabda mokSa hai| mokSa kA artha hai, jisane apane ko donoM saMpadAoM se mukta kara liyaa| deva bhI mukta nahIM hai, vaha bhI baMdhA hai| usake baMdhana prItikara haiN| usakI jaMjIreM sone kI haiN| usakA kArAgRha bahumUlya hai; usakA kArAgRha bahuta sajA hai| usakA jIvana AbhUSaNoM se ladA hai| lekina | ladA hai, vaha nirdhAra nahIM hai| burA AdamI lohe kI jaMjIroM se baMdhA hai; acchA AdamI sone kI jaMjIroM se baMdhA hai| lekina baMdhana meM jarA bhI kamI nahIM hai| 369 sirpha bhArata ne eka anUThe zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, mokSa | duniyA ke kisI dUsare dharma ne, duniyA kI kisI jAti ne mokSa kI kalpanA nahIM kI hai| svarga aura naraka sArI duniyA ko patA haiN| | islAma yA IsAiyata yA yahUdI, svarga aura naraka se paricita haiN| mokSa kI dhAraNA ekAMtika rUpa se bhAratIya hai| mokSa kA artha hai, aisA vyakti, jo naraka se to mukta huA hI, svarga se bhI mukta hai| jisane bure ko to chor3A hI, bhale ko bhI chodd'aa| ise samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki bhalA hameM lagatA hai, chor3ane
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * kA savAla hI nahIM hai| lekina taba hameM jIvana kI gaharI vyavasthA kyoM hai ki isa jagata meM AsurI saMpadA hI adhika kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| bhale ke pIche burA to chipA hI rhegaa| phalatI-phalatI najara AtI hai? daivI saMpadA kI phasala ___ agara Apa kahate haiM ki maiM satya hI bolatA hUM, sadA satya hI itanI durlabha kyoM hai? bolUMgA, aura sadA satya ko pakar3e rahUMgA! to eka bAta pakkI hai, Apake bhItara jhUTha bhI uThatA hai| nahIM to Apako satya kA patA kaise calegA! satya ko Apa bacAeMge kaise! satya ko samhAleMge kaise! masurI saMpadA phUlatI-phalatI najara AtI hai, kyoMki vahI jhUTha bhItara maujUda hai, usake virodha meM hI satya uThatA hai| hamArI kAmanA hai| eka cora saphala hotA hameM dikhAI agara Apa kahate haiM, maiM brahmacarya kA sAdhaka hUM, maiM brahmacarya ko par3atA hai| eka cora dhana ko ikaTThA kara letA hai, pratiSThA pakar3e rahUMgA, maiM kabhI brahmacarya ko choDUMgA nahIM! to usakA artha hai, banA letA hai| hamAre mana meM kAMTA cubhatA hai isse| cAhate to hama bhI kAmavAsanA Apake bhItara lahareM letI hai| jisake bhItara kAmavAsanA isI taraha kA mahala, isI taraha kA dhana, isI taraha kI pada-pratiSThA samApta ho gaI, usako brahmacarya kA patA bhI nahIM clegaa| haiN| corI karane kI bhI himmata nahIM juTA pAte haiM aura cora ne jo juTA jisakI bImArI bilakula miTa gaI, use svAsthya kA bhI patA liyA hai, usakI bhI AkAMkSA mana meM hai; usase mana ko coTa lagatI nahIM clegaa| isalie jaba Apa bImAra par3ate haiM aura svastha hote haiM, hai| usase mana kahatA hai ki cora phala-phUla rahA hai| hama sAdhu haiM aura taba Apako svAsthya kI thor3I-sI jhalaka milatI hai| bImArI meM | phala-phUla nahIM rahe haiN| girane ke bAda jaba Apa pahalI daphe svastha honA zurU hote haiM, taba agara Apa sAdhu haiM, to Apako dikhAI par3egA ki-cora dukha pA Apako patA calatA hai, svAsthya kyA hai| agara Apa sadA hI svastha rahA hai| agara Apa asAdhu haiM, to dikhAI par3egA ki cora saphala ho raheM, Apako svAsthya bhUla jAegA; usakA Apako koI smaraNa hI rahA hai| nahIM rhegaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke cora haiM bar3I mAtrA meN| eka ve, jo corI kI dukha ke kAraNa sukha kA patA calatA hai: bare ke kAraNa bhale kA | himmata kara lete haiM; aura eka ve, jo corI kI himmata nahIM karate, patA calatA hai| sirpha vicAra karate haiN| mokSa kA artha hai, aba mere donoM hI baMdhana na rahe; aba maiM mukta mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama apanA jIvana saMtoSa se iM; merA koI cunAva nhiiN| na yaha saMpadA merI hai, na vaha saMpadA merI | bitAte haiM, burA kAma nahIM karate, kisI ko coTa nahIM pahuMcAte, phira hai| saMpadAeM hI maiMne chor3a dI haiN| yaha parama dazA hai| yaha paramahaMsa kI bhI asaphalatA hAtha lagatI hai| aura dekheM, phalAM AdamI blaika avasthA hai| mArkeTiMga kara rahA hai, ki smagaliMga kara rahA hai, ki cora hai, beImAna abhI jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, agara jagata Apako burA lage, to hai, dhokhAdhar3I kara rahA hai, aura saphala ho rahA hai! samajhanA ki AsurI saMpadA ApakI AMkhoM para chAI hai| agara jagata usakI saphalatA Apako saphalatA dikhAI par3atI hai, kyoMki acchA lage. to samajhanA ki daivI saMpadA ne Apako gherA hai| jagata | Apa bhI vaisI hI saphalatA cAhate haiN| agara saca meM hI ApakA donoM lage aura donoM meM saMtulana dikhAI par3e, to samajhanA ki sAkSI sAdhu-citta hotA, to Apako usa AdamI kI pIr3A bhI dikhAI ke svara kA janma huA hai| pdd'tii| bhalA usane mahala khar3A kara liyA ho, lekina mahala ke usa tIsare kI khoja jArI rakhanI hai| jaba taka vaha na ho jAe, | bhItara vaha jisa saMtApa se gujara rahA hai, vaha Apako dikhAI pdd'taa| taba taka samajhanA ki abhI hama dharma ke maMdira ke bAhara hI bhaTakate __usa saMtApa se Apako koI prayojana nahIM hai| usakI bhItarI pIr3A haiM, abhI hamArA bhItara praveza nahIM huA hai| se Apako koI prayojana nahIM hai| usakA bAhara jo ThATha hai, vaha Apako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, kyoMki bAhara kA ThATha Apa bhI cAhate haiM! jo usane pA liyA hai, vaha Apa nahIM pA sake, isase mana meM kAMTA dasarA praznaH Apane kahA ki manaSya daivI aura AsarIcabhatA hai| isalie vaha saphala lagatA hai aura svayaM Apa asaphala saMpadA barAbara mAtrA meM lekara paidA hotA hai| taba aisA lagate haiN| 370
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana * sirpha burA AdamI hI bure AdamI kI saphalatA ko saphalatA mAna kiyA ki yaha pAgaloM kA gAMva hai, kyoMki tuma lar3e nahIM, ulaTe sakatA hai| bhale AdamI ko to dayA AegI; bhale AdamI ko bure tumane svAgata kiyaa| hama jItane Ae haiM; tumane hameM phUlamAlAeM AdamI para dayA aaegii| kyoMki vaha usake bhItara dekhegA, jhAMkegA, | phnaaii| zaka to mujhe tabhI huA; lekina aba bilakula pakkA ho aura pAegA ki usane dhana to ikaTThA kara liyA, svayaM ko kho diyaa| gayA ki tamhAre dimAga kharAba haiN| sone kI ro roTI khAI nahIM jAtI! vaha pAegA ki usane saMpadA to ikaTThI kara lI, lekina zAMti naSTa to eka bUr3he AdamI ne, jo gAMva kA sarvAdhika bUr3hA thA, usane ho gii| vaha pAegA ki usake pAsa sAdhana to kAphI ikaTThe ho gae, kahA, agara gehUM kI roTI hI khAnI thI, to vaha to Apako apane lekina vaha khuda bhaTaka gayA hai| usake jIvana kI saphalatA ghara hI mila jaatii| hama soce ki itanI takalIpha uThAkara A rahe haiM, sAdhu-citta vyakti ko AtmaghAta jaisI mAlUma pdd'egii| usane apane to sone kI roTI kI talAza hogii| ko sar3A DAlA, usane apane ko beca liyaa| ___ vaha jo cora hai, luTerA hai, badamAza hai, Apako usakI sone kI lekina hameM ho sakatA hai dikhAI par3e ki AdamI saphala ho rahA | | roTI dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina sone kI roTI koI khA to pA nahIM hai, burA AdamI saphala ho rahA hai| roja cAroM tarapha logoM ko dikhAI sakatA, bhItara bhUkhA maratA hai| aura Apako sone kI roTI meM par3atA hai, bure AdamI saphala ho rahe haiN| saphalatA dikhAI par3atI hai, kyoMki AkAMkSA vahI ApakI bhI hai; burA AdamI saphala ho hI nahIM sktaa| aura agara saphala hotA Apa vahI khuda bhI cAhate haiN| dikhAI paDe. to samajhanA ki ApakI saphalatA kI vyAkhyA meM kahIM jo hama cAhate haiM. usase hI hamArI saMpadA kA patA calatA hai| koI bhrAMti hai| burA AdamI to asaphala hogA hii| agara cora Apako saphala hotA dikhAI par3atA hai, to Apa cora haiN| maiMne sunA hai, sikaMdara apane sAmrAjya ko bar3hAtA huA nIla nadI bhalA Apane kabhI corI na kI ho| agara Apako cora saphala hotA ke kinAre phuNcaa| rAste meM usane na mAlUma kitanI sImAeM tor3IM, huA mAlUma hogA, to sAdhu Apako asaphala hotA huA mAlUma kitane rAjya naSTa kie, kitanI senAoM ko parAjita kiyA, lekina hogaa| to Apa dayA kara sakate haiM sAdhu pr| IrSyA ApakI cora se nIla nadI ke kinAre pahuMcakara usako bar3e acaMbhe kA anubhava huaa| | hai| sAdhu ko Apa kaha sakate haiM ki bholA-bhAlA hai, jAne bhI do| jagaha-jagaha use pratirodha milA, Takkara milii| loga hAre, to bhI | samajha isakI kucha hai nhiiN| lekina IrSyA ApakI cora se hai, AkhirI dama taka ldd'e| lekina nIla nadI ke kinAre jaba vaha pratiyogitA cora se hai| AyA, to use svAgata milA-vaMdanavAra, phUloM kI varSA, nimaMtraNa, pahalI bAta to yaha samajha leM ki burAI kabhI bhI saphala nahIM utsavaH-lar3ane kA koI savAla hI nahIM! vaha cakita bhI huA, | hotI, saphala hotI dikhAI par3a sakatI hai| dekhane meM bhUla hai, bhrAMti hairAna bhI huaa| hai| bhalAI sadA saphala hotI hai, asaphala hotI dikhAI par3a sakatI jisa pahale nagara meM usane praveza kiyA, nagara ke logoM ne pUrI | hai| kyoMki burAI kI saphalatA bAhara-bAhara hai, bhalAI kI saphalatA sikaMdara kI phaujoM ko nimaMtraNa diyA, rAtri-bhoja kA Ayojana | AMtarika hai| kiyaa| suMdaratama bhojana, zarAba, nRtya-saMgIta kI vyavasthA kii| ___ isa jagata meM jinhoMne thor3A bhI AnaMda jAnA hai, unhoMne bhalAI ke sikaMdara cakita bhI thA, hairAna bhI thaa| yaha kauna-sA DhaMga hai duzmana | | kAraNa jAnA hai| jinhoMne mahA dukha jhelA hai, unhoMne burAI ke kAraNa ke praveza para svAgata karane kA! thor3A lajjita bhI thaa| kyoMki ve | talavAra lekara khar3e hote, to sikaMdara unheM jIta letaa| lekina ve prema ___ agara hama hiTalara aura caMgeja aura taimUra ke hRdaya ughAr3akara lekara khar3e hue, to jItanA muzkila mAlUma pdd'egaa| dekha sakeM, to hameM mahAnaraka kA darzana hogaa| lekina itihAsa meM jaba usake sAmane bhojana kI thAlI lAI gaI, to vaha ekadama nAma unake haiM; sadA rheNge| Apa bhI soca sakate haiM ki saphala hue; nArAja ho gayA; usane jora se cUMsA mArA Tebala para aura kahA ki | bar3e sAmrAjya unhoMne khar3e kie haiM, to Apa bhI soca sakate haiM, . yaha kyA hai? merA majAka kiyA jA rahA hai? kyoMki thAlI meM sone | saphala hue| kI roTI thI. hIre-javAharAtoM kI sabjiyAM thiiN| sikaMdara ne kahA ki vastataH jo saphala hae haiM isa jamIna para. zAyada unakA nAma bhI tuma mUr3ha to nahIM ho? zaka to mujhe tabhI huaa| jaba maiM gAMva meM praveza | itihAsa meM nahIM hai, unake nAma kA Apako patA bhI nahIM hai| kauna jhelA hai| 371
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 saphala hotA hai jIvana meM? jise zAMti kA anubhava ho jAe, jise | matalaba hai, vApasa lauTa jaanaa| hoziyAra se hoziyAra AdamI bhI AnaMda kI pratIti ho jAe, jise samAdhi kI jhalaka mila jaae| | krodha meM A jAe, to nAsamajhI kA vyavahAra karatA hai, jo bacakAnA __ agara mujhase pUche saphalatA kI paribhASA, to samAdhi saphalatA | hai| baccoM kI taraha paira paTaka sakatA hai, sAmAna tor3a sakatA hai, kI paribhASA hai| jinheM samAdhi kA thor3A rasa A jAe, jo nAca uThe | cIkha-pukAra macA sakatA hai| yaha rigrezana hai, pIche lauTanA hai| samAdhi meM, jinakA hRdaya pulakita ho uThe samAdhi meM, ve hI kevala | pIche lauTanA hamezA AsAna hai| kyoMki pIche lauTane kA matalaba saphala haiN| hai, vahAM se hama gujara cuke haiM, vaha rAstA paricita hai, use pAne ke aura burA kabhI samAdhistha nahIM ho sktaa| burA to saMtapta hI | | lie koI khoja nahIM karanI hai| hogA, ciMtita hogaa| usakA mana dhIre-dhIre aura nArakIya, aura | | daivI saMpadA kA artha hai ki hameM Age bar3hanA hai, UMcAI chUnI hai| nArakIya hotA calA jaaegaa| | jitanI UMcAI chUnI hai, utanA zrama hogaa| aura jitanI UMcAI chUne to pahalI bAta to yaha, AsurI saMpadA phUlatI-phalatI dikhAI kI hama koziza kareMge, utanI bhUla-cUka bhI hogI, hama gireMge bhii| par3atI hai, kyoMki usI saMpadA kI cAha hamAre bhItara hai| AsurI - yAda rakheM, kevala vahI giratA hai, jo UMcA uThanA cAhatA hai| nIce saMpadA kabhI phalI-phUlI nahIM hai| jinake mana meM daivI saMpadA kI cAha | girane vAle ko to girane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| hai, ve hamezA dekheMge ki AsurI saMpadA sadA bhaTakI hai, dukhI huI hai; daivI saMpadA hamase Upara hai, usake lie hAtha bar3hAne par3eM, yAtrA kabhI phalI-phUlI nahIM, sadA naSTa huI hai| karanI par3e, himAlaya ke zikhara kI taraha hameM gaurIzaMkara kI tarapha aura dUsarI bAta, daivI saMpadA kI phasala itanI durlabha kyoM hai? | baDhanA pdde| usameM aDacana hogI hI. asaphalatA bhI ho sakatI hai: durlabha isalie hai ki jIvana ke kucha niyama samajha leM, to khayAla | gireMge bhI, kabhI rAstA bhI kho jaaegaa| nIce utarane ke lie na girane meM A jaae| kA koI Dara hai, na rAstA khone kA koI Dara hai; rAstA paricita hai, eka, ki burA karane ke lie Apako kucha bhI karanA nahIM par3atA, jAnA-mAnA hai, usase hama gujara cuke haiN| aura phira nIce utarane meM vaha DhAla hai| pAnI ko bahA diyA, pAnI apane Apa gaDDhoM meM calA | koI pratirodha na hone se sugamatA hai| Upara car3hane meM sAre zarIra para jAtA hai| gaDDhoM meM jAne ke lie pAnI ko kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| jora pdd'egaa| pahAr3a para car3hanA ho, to bar3I kaThinAI hai| phira pAnI ko car3hAne kA | amerikA kA bahata bar3A vaijJAnika huA, thAmasa alvA Ayojana karanA par3atA hai| Ayojana meM zrama hogaa| Ayojana meM eddisn| usane koI eka hajAra AviSkAra kie| dUsare kisI asaphalatA bhI ho sakatI hai| manuSya ne itane AviSkAra nahIM kie| choTe se lekara bar3e taka, burA DhalAna hai| bure kA matalaba yaha hai ki jo hamase nIce hai| bhale bijalI, reDiyo, TelIphona, aneka AviSkAra usane kie haiN| kA artha hai ki jo hamase Upara hai| bure kA artha hai, jahAM se hama gujara usakA ghara AviSkAroM se bharA thaa| loga usake ghara Ate the, to cuke| hama pazu the, paudhe the| vahAM se hama gujara cuke| agara Apa cakita hote the, kyoMki saba cIjoM meM usane kucha na kucha kiyA thaa| vApasa lauTanA cAhate haiM, to bilakula AsAna hai| usake pUre ghara meM nae-nae AviSkAra the| pAnI kI ToMTI ke nIce aisA samajheM ki eka vyakti skUla meM parIkSAeM pAra kara-karake hAtha rakhie aura pAnI girane lage, kholane kI jarUrata nahIM; hAtha maiTrika meM pahaMca gayA hai| agara vaha pahalI kI parIkSA phira se denA alaga karie aura pAnI baMda ho jaae| cAhe, to kyA kaThinAI hogI! koI kaThinAI na hogii| agara vaha eka dina amerikA kA presiDeMTa usake ghara usake AviSkAra pahalI kakSA meM praveza pAnA cAhe, to koI ar3acana nahIM hai, koI use | dekhane gayA thaa| hara cIja dekhakara cakita huaa| usane anUThe-anUThe rokegA bhI nhiiN| aura vaha bar3A saphala bhI hogA pahalI kakSA meM! | | yaMtra khoje the| calate vakta amerikI presiDeMTa ne kahA, aura saba to jahAM se hama gujara cuke haiM, vikAsa kI jina sIr3hiyoM ko hama pAra | ThIka hai, eka bAta merI samajha meM nahIM aaii| tuma jaisA AviSkAraka kara cuke haiM, unameM vApasa utaranA hamezA AsAna hai| bUr3he se bUr3he | buddhi kA AdamI, jisane ghara ko AviSkAroM se bhara rakhA hai, AdamI ko agara Apa krodha meM lA deM, to vaha bacce ke jaisA | jisakI hara cIja anUThI aura tilismI hai, lekina tumhAre makAna vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| vaha bilakula AsAna hai| bacce kA kA jo bagIce kA daravAjA hai, vaha itanA bhArI hai ki kholane meM bar3I 1372|
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana ** tAkata lagatI hai| tumheM isakA khayAla nahIM AyA? | hamane svIkAra kara liyaa| rAtabhara hamako vizrAma mila jAtA hai| usane kahA, Apa samajhe nhiiN| khayAla mujhe hai| jo AdamI bhI | subaha hama phira khar3e hone meM samartha ho jAte haiN| merA daravAjA eka bAra kholatA hai, pAMca gailana pAnI merI TaMkI meM khar3e hone kA matalaba saMgharSa hai| aura agara AdamI ur3anA cAhe, pahaMca jAtA hai| to maiM naukara nahIM rakhe hae haiN| jo dekhane Ane vAle to aura baDA saMgharSa hai. kyoMki phira jamIna se bilakala usako haiM dinabhara Ate haiM ve kholate, baMda karate haiN| basa, hara bAra apanI mukti caahie| kholo, baMda karo, to pAMca gailana pAnI daravAjA Upara pheMka rahA hai| AsurI saMpadA jamIna kI kaziza jaisI hai| sugama hai| burA hone jaba bhI kucha Upara bhejanA ho, to thor3A zrama to hogA, thor3A bhArI ke lie koI bar3I ciMtanA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| burA hone ke lie koI bhI lagegA, kyoMki hama niyama jIvana ke tor3a rahe haiN| bahuta bar3I buddhimattA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jamIna cIjoM ko nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai; greviTezana hai| patthara | __aparAdhiyoM ke adhyayana kie gae haiN| aura manovaijJAnika kahate ko Apa Upara kI tarapha pheMkate haiM, to ApakA hAtha thakatA hai, coTa haiM ki aparAdhiyoM meM nabbe pratizata jar3abuddhi hote haiM, IDiATika lagatI hai| jitanI jora se UMcA pheMkeMge, utanI jyAdA zakti hote haiM, unake pAsa koI buddhimattA nahIM hai| para bar3I hairAnI kI bAta khoegii| lekina patthara phira nIce calA AtA hai| jaise hI ApakI hai ki ve buddhihIna jo haiM, ve burAI karake kaI daphA hameM saphala hote bhejI huI UrjA patthara meM cuka jAtI hai, jamIna use nIce khIMca letI bhI dikhAI par3ate haiN| buddhimAna hAratA dikhAI par3a jAe, buddhihIna hai| nIce khIMcate vakta kisI tAkata kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, jamIna saphala hote dikhAI par3ate haiN| kyoMki buddhihIna meM eka kSamatA to hai, svabhAvataH cIjoM ko nIce khIMca rahI hai| vaha kSamatA hai nIce girane kii| agara nIce girane meM hI pratiyogitA AsurI saMpadA greviTezana hai, vaha jamIna kI kaziza hai| ho, to vaha Apase jIta jaaegaa| aura hama sabhI usake sAtha * choTA baccA ekadama khar3A nahIM ho sakatA mAM ke peTa se paidA | pratiyogitA kara rahe haiN| isalie vaha hameM jItatA mAlUma par3atA hai| hokr| kyoMki khar3e hone kA matalaba hai, greviTezana se lar3anA, vaha jo jitanA nIce gira sakatA hai, utane jaldI saphala ho jaaegaa| jo jamIna kI kaziza hai| isalie baccA pahale jamIna para leTakara cAhe dhana kI daur3a ho, cAhe rAjanIti kI daur3a ho, vaha jo burA sarakatA hai| vaha jamIna khIMca rahI hai; abhI baccA khar3A hogA, to | | AdamI hai, saphala ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha jyAdA nIce gira sakatA phaurana giregaa| to sarakegA, phira ghuTanoM ke bala apane ko | | | hai| do rAjanItijJoM meM vaha rAjanItijJa jIta jAegA, jo jyAdA nIce smhaalegaa| vaha jamIna kI kaziza se Upara uThane kI koziza kara | | gira sakatA hai; usako kama zrama pdd'egaa| rahA hai| phira kisI kA sahArA lekara khar3A hogaa| phira apane bharose ___ maiMne sunA hai ki viMsaTana carcila eka cunAva meM jisa kSetra se lar3a para do kadama calegA; lekina giregA, ghuTane TUTeMge, coTa lgegii| | rahe the, eka bUr3he AdamI ke pAsa voTa mAMgane gae the| unake virodha phira dhiire-dhiire.dhiire-dhiire...| aura paira usake samartha haiM. vaha khaDA meM koI khaDA thaa| usa baDhe AdamI ne kahA ki maiM socNgaa| carcila ho sakatA hai, zarIra usakA pUrA kA pUrA taiyAra hai, lekina greviTezana ne usa para dabAva DAlA aura kahA, kucha to kaho; kucha to dhAraNA se saMgharSa karanA hogaa| phira eka dina AegA ki vaha apane ko banA hI lo; aba cunAva karIba A rahA hai| saMtulita kara legA, khar3A ho jaaegaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA, tuma mAnate nahIM to maiM kahUM ki maiM yahI phira Apako khar3A honA AsAna mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina abhI prArthanA karatA hUM bhagavAna se ki terI bar3I kRpA hai ki do meM se eka hI bhI jaba bhI Apa thaka jAte haiM, to leTanA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki khar3e jIta paaegaa| kyoMki donoM upadravI haiM, aura itanA hI acchA hai ki hone meM, cAhe Apako kitanA hI AsAna ho gayA ho, jamIna donoM nahIM jIteMge, eka hI jiitegaa| kama se kama eka hI burAI jiitegii| Apako khIMca rahI hai aura thakA rahI hai| isalie khar3e-khar3e hama thaka maiMne sunA hai, eka kisAna eka bAra svarga ke dvAra para phuNcaa| use jAte haiN| jaba bhI thaka jAte haiM, taba hameM jamIna para leTanA par3atA hai| bar3I udAsI huI vahAM, jo hAla usane dekhaa| bar3I dera taka daravAjA rAta sokara hameM jo sukha milatA hai, vaha jamIna kI kaziza se | | khaTakhaTAtA rahA, kisI ne phikra hI na kii| taba usane dekhA ki usake lar3AI chor3a dene ke kAraNa! to hama samatala jamIna para so jAte haiM; | pIche eka rAjanItijJa hai, jo usake bAda meM marA aura usake bAda svarga phira choTe bacce ho gae, phira jamIna se hamArI koI lar3AI nahIM hai| | ke dvAra para phuNcaa| usane jAkara dastaka dii| dastaka dI nahIM ki dvAra | 373|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * khala ge| dvArapAla ne use bhItara le liyaa| Apa dekhate haiM, to AMkheM sajaga haiN| mata dekheM, aMdhere meM rahe AeM, vaha kisAna to khar3A hI rhaa| socane lagA mana meM ki zAyada yahAM thor3e dina meM AMkheM aMdhI ho jaaeNgii| Apa sunate haiM, to kAna teja bhI merI koI ciMtA hone vAlI nahIM hai| rAjanItijJa yahAM bhI jIta | | haiN| saMgItajJa ke kAna sabase jyAdA teja ho jAte haiN| kyoMki sunane jaaegaa| aura bhItara baiMDa-bAjoM kI AvAja Ane lgii| rAjanItijJa | ke lie vaha itanA Atura hotA hai, eka choTI se choTI dhvani ke kA svAgata ho rahA hai| | parivartana ko vaha pakar3anA cAhatA hai| citrakAra kI AMkheM sateja ho phira thor3I dera bAda jaba baiMDa-bAje baMda ho gae, dvAra khulA; | jAtI haiN| dArzanika kI buddhi tIkSNa ho jAtI hai| kisAna ko bhItara le jAyA gyaa| usane socA ki zAyada aba __ Apa jo karate haiM, vaha kuzala ho jAtA hai| Apa jo nahIM karate beMDa-bAje mere lie bhI bneNge| ve nahIM baje! to usane dvArapAla se haiM, usameM Apa akuzala ho jAte haiN| agara janma se hI hamArI AMkhoM pachA ki yaha pakSapAta yahAM bhI hai? dvArapAla ne kahA. pakSapAta jarA | | para paTTiyAM bAMdha dI jAeM, aura phira jaba hama javAna ho jAeM taba bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre jaise loga to roja yahAM Ate haiN| yaha koI hajAroM | paTTiyAM kholI jAeM, to hama saba aMdhe hI paTTiyoM ke bAhara aaeNge| sAla ke bAda rAjanItijJa svarga meM AyA hai| isakA vizeSa svAgata | vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki tIna sAla taka koI bhI iMdriya kAma na kare. honA hI caahie| | to jar3a ho jaaegii| rAjanIti meM bhalA honA muzkila hai; bhalA hone vAlA haaregaa| | aura AsurI saMpadA kA to hama upayoga kara rahe haiM janmoM-janmoM kyoMki vahAM girane kI pratiyogitA hai, kauna kitanA gaharA gira | | se, daivI saMpadA kA hamane upayoga nahIM kiyA janmoM-janmoM se, sakatA hai! isalie kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai| vahAM bhUmi sakhta ho gaI hai| usa dharma rAjanIti se ulaTI yAtrA hai| vahAM Upara AkAza meM ur3ane kI | | para hamane kabhI na hala calAyA, na kucha khetI kI, na bIja ddaale| saba pratiyogitA hai, kauna kitanA pRthvI ke AkarSaNa se dUra jA sakatA sUkha gayA hai| paThAra ho gayA hai, patthara jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| jisa hai! vahAM kaThinAI par3anI zurU ho jaaegii| jitane Apa dUra jAeMge, | | tarapha hama khetI karate rahe haiM, vahAM AsAnI mAlUma hotI hai, vahAM utanI hI pRthvI khIMcegI aura saMgharSa bddh'egaa| lekina usI saMgharSa se | | jamIna taiyAra hai, vahAM jamIna phusaphusI hai, vahAM bIja pakar3anA AtmA kA janma hotA hai| usI tanAva se, usI pratirodha se, usI | AsAna hai| saMyama se Apake bhItara vyaktitva nirmita hotA hai, iMTIgrezana ghaTatA lekina kitanI hI kaThina ho daivI saMpadA kI phasala, eka bAra jo hai, Apa keMdrita hote haiN| karanA zurU kara degA, vaha pAegA ki vaha kaThinAI bhI kaThina nahIM to yaha ThIka hai| daivI saMpadA kI phasala itanI durlabha isalie hai| hai| aura eka bAra svAda A jAe, to Apako patA calegA ki aura isalie bhI ki hamAre cAroM ora sabhI loga AsurI saMpadA ko AsurI saMpadA bar3I kaThina thI, purAnI Adata kI vajaha se sarala paidA karane meM lage haiN| aura AdamI jItA hai bhIr3a se; bhIr3a kA mAlUma par3atI thii| kaThinAiyAM usameM bahuta thIM, dukha bahuta thA, dukha anugamana karatA hai| bhIr3a jahAM jAtI hai, Apa bhI cala par3ate haiN| hI dukha thaa| Apake mAM-bApa, ApakA parivAra, ApakA samAja jo kara rahA hai, | jahAM phasala saralatA se ho jAtI ho, lekina phala sadA dukha ke baccA paidA hotA hai, vahI baccA sIkha letA hai; vaha bhI karanA zurU | | hI hAtha lagate hoM, usa saralatA kA mUlya bhI kyA hai? bhalA phasala kara detA hai| kaThinAI kI ho. lekina phala AnaMda ke lagate hoM. to use sarala AsurI saMpadA ke lie zikSaNa kI kAphI suvidhA hai| daivI saMpadA | aura sahaja hI mAnanA hogaa| ke lie zikSaNa kI koI suvidhA nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| aura jisa / jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, una sabane kahA hai ki vaha samAdhi bar3I cIja kI suvidhA ho usa tarapha AsAnI ho jAtI hai, hama usameM | | sahaja hai, bar3I sarala hai; vaha aMtima upalabdhi kaThina nahIM hai| kuzala ho jAte haiN| jisa tarapha koI suvidhA na ho, usa tarapha hamAre lekina hameM to kaThina lagatI hai| kyoMki hamane usa tarapha koI kadama aMga paMgu ho jAte haiN| nahIM utthaayaa| hamane usa tarapha koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| usa dizA meM Apa calate haiM, isalie pairoM meM gati hai, jAna hai| Apa mata caleM, hamane koI kadama hI nahIM uThAyA hai, koI yAtrA hI nahIM kI hai; hamAre paira sikur3a jAeMge, pairAlAijDa ho jAeMge, lakavA laga jaaegaa| paira usa tarapha paMgu haiN| 374
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana to baiThakara socate mata raheM ki vaha kaThina hai, kucha kareM aura use sarala bnaaeN| karane se cIjeM sarala hotI haiN| Apa kabhI pAnI meM nahIM taire haiM, to bahuta kaThina lagegA / aura Apa yaha bharosA hI nahIM kara sakate ki Apako pAnI meM chor3a diyA jAe, to Apa baca skeNge| lekina jo loga tairane kI kalA sikhAte haiM, ve kucha bhI nahIM karate; ve sirpha Apako pAnI meM chor3ate haiN| pAnI meM chor3ate se hI Apa hAtha-paira tar3aphar3Ane lagate haiM bacAne ke lie khuda ko| tairanA to Apako AtA nahIM, tairane kA to Apako koI patA nahIM, apane ko bacAne ke lie hAtha-paira tar3aphar3Ate haiN| yaha hAtha-paira tar3aphar3AnA hI tairane kI zuruAta hai| phira isako hI thor3I vyavasthA se pheMkane lageMge, tairanA ho jaaegaa| thor3I vyavasthA hI sIkhanI hai| abhI thor3A astavyasta pheMkate haiM, arAjaka / phira sisTama ho jAegI, phira Apa DhaMga se pheMkane lgeNge| eka daphA DhaMga se pheMkanA A gayA, to Apa pAeMge ki tairane se sarala aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| abhI to tairane meM lagegA ki jAna jAne kA khatarA hai, agara nahIM jAnate to| * zurU kareM! yaha Upara kI tarapha jo ur3Ana hai, yaha bhI eka tairanA hai| zurU meM kaThinAI hogI; svAbhAvika hai| jaise-jaise abhyAsa gahana hogA, vaise-vaise kaThinAI badalatI jaaegii| aura eka aisA kSaNa AMtA hai, jaba samAdhi hI ekamAtra saralatA raha jAtI hai| taba bure hone se jyAdA kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hotA / aba hama sUtra ko leN| aura una AsurI puruSoM ke vicAra isa prakAra ke hote haiM, ki maiMne Aja yaha to pAyA hai aura isa manoratha ko prApta hoUMgA tathA mere pAsa yaha itanA dhana hai aura phira bhI yaha bhaviSya meM aura adhika hovegA / AsurI saMpadA ke vyakti ko aura kI daur3a hotI hai| usake pAsa jo bhI ho, use vaha aura bar3hA lenA cAhatA hai| jo bhI usake pAsa ho, utanI mAtrA use kabhI kAphI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| meM AsurI saMpadA kA vyakti mAtrA meM bar3A utsuka hotA hai, kvAMTiTI utsuka hotA hai| dasa rupae hoM, to hajAra ho jAeM; hajAra hoM, to dasa hajAra ho jAeM; dasa hajAra hoM, to dasa karor3a ho jAeM; usakI mAtrA bar3hatI jAtI hai| AMkar3oM meM jItA hai, kitane bar3e AMkar3oM kA phailAva ho jAe ! aura usakI pakar3a hai| usake pAsa jo bhI hai, vaha kama hai| dUsarI bAta, usake pAsa jo bhI hai, usameM use koI sukha nahIM hai| sukha sadA vahAM hai, jo usake pAsa nahIM hai| AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ko sukha sadA AkAza meM kahIM dUra hai| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti AzA meM jItA hai| jo usake pAsa hai, usameM to kucha khAsa rasa nahIM hai| ThIka hai / jo nahIM hai, AnaMda vahAM chipA hai| aura jaba taka vaha use na pA le, taba taka AnaMdita | na ho skegaa| vaha daur3atA rahatA hai| Aja naSTa karatA hai kala ke lie| kala ko phira naSTa karegA aura Age Ane vAle kala lie| aise pUre jIvana ko vaha naSTa karatA jAegA aura jIne ko posTapona karatA rhegaa| vaha kahegA ki kala jaba saba mere pAsa hogA, taba maiM jiiuuNgaa| jarmanI kA eka vicAraka huaa| usake pAsa bahuta dhana thA, aura adhyayana kI bar3I ruci thI, aura bar3I AkAMkSA thI ki jitanA jyAdA se jyAdA jAna sakUM, jAna luuN| to usane duniyAbhara se jo bhI anUThI se anUThI pustakeM hoM, durlabha zAstra hoM, aneka bhASAoM ke zAstra ikaTThe karane zurU kara die| usake pAsa vizAla pustakAlaya khar3A ho gayA / pacAsoM bhASAoM kI pustakeM usake pAsa ikaTThI ho giiN| aisA koI graMtha nahIM thA duniyA meM, jo usane khojakara ikaTThA na kara liyA ho| lekina yaha ikaTThA karate-karate usane pAyA ki vaha nabbe varSa kA ho gayA hai| jaba use hoza AyA ki ikaTThA to maiMne kara liyA, lekina | isako maiM paDhUMgA kaba ! aura kahate haiM, yaha dhakkA usa para itanA bhArI par3A ki yaha dhakkA hI usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa huaa| aura yaha nabbe varSa vaha roja soca rahA thA, kala! kala! aura ikaTThA ho jAe ! aura ikaTThA ho jAe ! pahale ikaTThA kara lUM, phira adhyayana kara lUMgA, phira jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaauuNgaa| AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti bhI aise hI daur3atA rahatA hai| dhana | ikaTThA karatA hai| pada ikaTThA karatA hai| use suvidhA to kabhI mila hI nahIM pAtI ki vaha usakA upayoga kara le| Age kI daur3a use pakar3e rahatI hai| aura roja ko vaha kurbAna karatA hai| bhaviSya ke lie, vartamAna ko vaha bali car3hAtA hai bhaviSya ke lie| aura dhyAna rahe, vartamAna ke atirikta kisI cIja kI koI sattA nahIM hai / bhaviSya to bilakula sapanA hai| jo Aja ko kho rahA hai | kala ke lie, vaha Aja ko vyartha hI kho rahA hai| aura eka bAra yaha Adata bana gaI Aja ko khone kI, to maiM sadA Aja ko khotA rhuuNgaa| aura jaba bhI samaya AtA hai, vaha Aja kI taraha AtA hai; kala to kabhI AtA nahIM / 375
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * aura yaha jo aura kI daur3a hai, isakA koI bhI aMta nahIM ho | kA phala nahIM hai| sakatA, kyoMki yaha hara cIja para jur3a jaaegii| jo bhI Apa pA leMge, to yaha virodhAbhAsI bAta Apa samajha leN| AsurI saMpadA vAlA ApakA AsarI saMpadA vAlA mana kahegA, aur| Apa soca bhI nahIM socatA hai. aur| aur| aur| aura jitanA socatA hai utanA kama sakate koI aisI sthiti, jaba ApakA mana kahe ki basa, kAphI! / | hotA jAtA hai, kyoMki jIvana kSINa ho rahA hai| daivI saMpadA vAlA __Apa soceM, kabhI ekAMta meM baiThakara yahI soceM ki kitanA dhana | | aura kA vicAra nahIM karatA, jo hai, usako pUre ke pUre samasta bhAva Apako mila jAe, to ApakA mana aura nahIM khegaa| to Apa | | se svIkAra karake DUbatA hai| isa DUbane se aura nikalatA hai, aura apane sAtha hI khela meM par3a jaaeNge| pahale soceMge, dasa krodd'| bahuta kucha use milatA hai| lekina bhItara-abhI koI dasa karor3a de bhI nahIM rahA hai, mila bhI / jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA ki kyA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hama nahIM gae haiM lekina bhItara koI kahegA, itane kama para rAjI kyoM | paramAtmA ko bhI khojeM aura saMsAra ke sukha bhI hameM mila jAeM? to hote ho jaba dasa araba ho sakate haiM! jIsasa ne kahA, tuma saMsAra ke sukhoM kI bAta soco hI mt| pharsTa to jo Apako AkhirI saMkhyA mAlUma hai, vahAM taka to ApakA | yI sIka di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa mana daudd'aaegaa| aura AkhirI saMkhyA para bhI Apako becainI anubhava anaTa y| pahale tama paramAtmA ko khoja lo. phira saba usake pIche hogI ki aura gaNita kyoM na sIkha liyA! aura gaNita jAnate, to calA aaegaa| Aja yaha musIbata to na hotii| Aja aTaka gae yahAM Akara, dasa vaha jo paramAtmA kA talAzI hai, daivI saMpadA kA jo vyakti hai, mahAzaMkha yA eka karor3a mahAzaMkha, kahAM aba...jo saMkhyA AtI | vaha isI kSaNa meM paramAtmA kI talAza kara rahA hai| zeSa saba bhI AtA hai, vaha bhI choTI mAlUma pdd'egii| sArI duniyA Apako mila jAe, | hai, lekina usa zeSa sabakI usakI koI mAMga nahIM hai| to bhI choTI mAlUma pdd'egii| jitanI ho mAMga kama, utanA jyAdA milatA hai| jo mAMgate haiM, sikaMdara ko kisI ne kahA ki tU jIta to rahA hai duniyA ko, bhikhArI raha jAte haiN| jo nahIM mAMgate, samrATa ho jAte haiN| jIvana bar3A lekina agara tUne duniyA jIta lI to muzkila meM pdd'egaa| sikaMdara pahelI se bharA huA hai! jo mAMgate haiM, bhikhArI raha jAte haiN| unake ne kahA, kauna-sI musIbata hogI? jisane kahA thA, vaha thA | | pAsa jo hai, vaha bhI china jAtA hai| jo nahIM mAMgate, samrATa ho jAte DAyojanIja, eka phkiir| usane kahA, taba tujhe patA calegA ki | | haiM; jo unake pAsa nahIM thA, vaha bhI mila jAtA hai| dUsarI duniyA nahIM hai; musIbata meM par3a jaaegaa| eka daphe pUrI duniyA | jIsasa kA eka bahuta virodhAbhAsI vacana hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jIta lI, taba tujhe patA calegA ki dUsarI duniyA nahIM hai| | agara tuma mAMgoge, to jo tumhAre pAsa hai, vaha bhI chIna liyA aura kahate haiM ki sikaMdara usI kSaNa udAsa ho gyaa| aura usane | | jaaegaa| aura agara tuma bAMToge, to jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, vaha bhI kahA ki aisI udAsI kI bAteM mata kro| pahale mujhe eka to jItane | de diyA jaaegaa| do| lekina citta usakA udAsa ho gayA yaha bAta socakara hI ki | aisA hI hai aura aisA hI pratipala ho rahA hai| jo-jo Apane jIvana eka jItane ke bAda phira dUsarI koI duniyA nahIM hai| aura kahIM bhI | meM mAMgA hai, vaha kucha bhI Apake pAsa hai nhiiN| jo-jo Apane jIvana thakegA nahIM, aura kI mAMga calatI hI jaaegii| | meM diyA hai, chor3a diyA hai, vaha saba Apake pAsa hai| jise hama chor3a daivI saMpadA vAlA vyakti Aja, yahIM jo usake pAsa hai, jo vaha | | dete haiM, vaha sadA ke lie hamArA ho jAtA hai| aura jise hama pakar3a hai, usako paripUrNatA se jItA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki usakA | | lete haiM, vaha sadA ke lie bojha ho jAtA hai, aura chUTane kI taiyArI vikAsa nahIM hotaa| usakA hI vikAsa hotA hai| aura bhI nikalatA karatA rahatA hai| hai Aja se, lekina vaha usakI mAMga nahIM krtaa| vaha Aja ko jIne | | maiMne Aja yaha to pAyA hai aura isa manoratha ko prApta hoUMgA tathA se usakA aura nikalatA hai| aura usakI mAMga nahIM hai, usake jIvana | | mere pAsa yaha itanA dhana hai phira bhI yaha bhaviSya meM aura adhika kA phala hai| hoegaa| tathA vaha zatru mere dvArA mArA gayA aura dUsare zatruoM ko bhI saMpadA vAlA vyakti Aja to jItA nahIM, aura ko maiM maaruuNgaa| maiM aizvaryavAna hUM, aizvarya ko bhogane vAlA hUM aura maiM socatA rahatA hai| usakA aura kevala mana para daur3a rahA hai; vaha jIvana | | saba siddhiyoM se yukta balavAna evaM sukhI huuN| | 3761
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana * yaha bar3A samajhane jaisA hai| zAha phArUkha ko bhI lagA ki yaha AdamI dekhakara cakita ho rahA hamezA AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti dUsaroM ko naSTa karane kI hai, hairAna ho rahA hai| to usane kahA, cakita hone kI koI bAta nahIM kAmanA se bharA rahatA hai. kaise dasaroM ko miTA dN| kyoMki vaha hai: ye saba mere naukara haiM aura merI AjJA mAnanA unakA pharja hai| aura socatA hai, jaba koI bhI na hogA, taba maiM paripUrNa ho jaauuNgaa| agara | zAha phArUkha ne apane pradhAnamaMtrI se, jo usake sAtha tAza khela rahA isa pRthvI para koI na ho, to maiM hI samrATa houuNgaa| to jo bhI mere thA, usase kahA ki dhokhA dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM, basa hAra viparIta hai, usako miTA daM; jo bhI mujhase anyathA hai, usako naSTa jaao| usI vakta usane patte DAla die aura hAra gyaa| kara dUM tAki merA sAmrAjya abAdha ho| yaha jo AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti hai, duzmanoM ko miTA DAlatA daivI saMpadA kA vyakti dUsare ko miTAne kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| | hai, kyoMki ve jhukane ko taiyAra nahIM hote| mitroM ko poMcha DAlatA hai, daivI saMpadA kA vyakti apane ko miTAne kA vicAra karatA hai| isa | | unake jIvana meM kucha satva nahIM bacane detaa| AsurI saMpadA vAle pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, jaba taka maiM hUM, vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara Apako lagegA ki vaha Apako cUsa rahA tabhI taka kaSTa rhegaa| jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA, zUnya ho jAUMgA, taba hai, naSTa kara rahA hai| AnaMda ho jaaegaa| daivI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara Apako lagegA ki vaha daivI saMpadA ke vyakti kA sAmrAjya usake ahaMkAra ke kho jAne | Apako jIvana de rahA hai| ApakI kumhalAI huI jiMdagI phira se tAjI para upalabdha hotA hai| AsurI saMpadA ke vyakti ke sAmrAjya kI ho rahI hai| daivI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara Apako lagegA. AkAMkSA dUsaroM ko miTAne meM hai, kitanA maiM dUsaroM ko miTA duuN| ApakA bhI mUlya hai; Apa bhI svIkAra kie gae haiM, svAgata hai| AsurI saMpadA kA vyakti Apako jiMdA chor3a sakatA hai, agara | Apa bhI eka dhanyatA haiN| choTe se choTe vyakti ko bhI daivI saMpadA Apa usake sAmane murade kI bhAMti ho jaaeN| AsurI saMpadA kA | | vAle vyakti ke pAsa baiThakara lagegA, usakA koI mUlya hai; jagata vyakti vivAha kare, to patnI ko vastu banA degA; vaha mAra DAlegA | meM usakA bhI koI artha hai| vaha vyartha nahIM hai, bojha nahIM hai| bilkul| usako isa hAlata meM kara degA ki usameM koI jIvana na | AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke pAsa zreSTha se zreSTha vyakti ko bce| vaha kahe rAta, to raat| vaha kahe dina, to din| AsurI saMpadA | bhI baiThakara lagegA, usakA jIvana tuccha hai| jisake pAsa pahuMcakara kI strI ho, to pati ko bilakula miTTI kara degii| usako chAyA kI Apako aisA lage ki Apako tuccha kiyA jA rahA hai, to samajhanA bhAMti calAnA caahegii| AsurI saMpadA kA pitA ho, to beToM ko poMcha ki AsurI saMpadA kAma kara rahI hai| agara Apa dUsaroM ko tuccha degaa| unako bar3A karegA, lekina aise, jaise ve murade haiN| unakI koI karane kI vRtti se bhare hoM, to samajhanA ki Apa AsurI saMpadA se svataMtratA, usakI koI garimA nahIM bacane degaa| bhare haiN| AsurI saMpadA kA vyakti duzmanoM ko mAra DAlatA hai| mitroM ko dUsare kI garimA aura gaurava ko svIkAra karane kA ApakA mana mare hue kara detA hai| usase mitratA rakhanI ho to muradA honA jarUrI hai| | ho, dUsare kA nijI mUlya hai| pratyeka vyakti apane Apa meM sAdhya maiM Aja hI ijipta ke zAha phArUkha ke jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM kucha | hai, vaha koI sAdhana nahIM hai| pratyeka vyakti apane Apa meM parama par3ha rahA thaa| eka vyakti ne saMsmaraNa likhA hai| vaha vyakti | mUlya hai, alTimeTa vailyU hai| agara dUsare vyakti ke prati ApakA jar3I-bUTiyoM ke dvArA cikitsA karatA hai| to zAha phArUkha ne use | aisA sadabhAva ho, to Apa meM daivI saMpadA kA janma hogaa| apane ilAja ke lie bulAyA thaa| jaba vaha pahuMcA, to zAha phArUkha ___ jarmanI ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka imenuela kAMTa ne apane nIti-zAstra apane maMtriyoM ke sAtha tAza khela rahA thA, juA khela rahA thaa| | kA eka AdhAra-staMbha rakhA hai| aura vaha AdhAra-staMbha hai ki dUsare usakA pradhAnamaMtrI, usake aura mNtrii| yaha vyakti bhI baiThakara | vyakti ko sAdhana kI taraha mata dekho, sAdhya kI taraha dekho| cupacApa dekhatA rhaa| kyoMki jaba phArUkha nipaTa le, taba bAta ho! dUsarA vyakti ApakA sAdhana nahIM hai ki Apa usakA upayoga kara yaha dekhakara hairAna huA ki cAhe patte maMtriyoM ke pAsa acche hoM, | lo| dUsarA vyakti apane Apa meM sAdhya hai, usakA upayoga karanA to bhI zAha phArUkha hI jItatA hai| cAhe usake pattoM meM koI jAnana galata hai| usakA upayoga karane kA ha huA ki Apa usase ho, to bhI vahI jItatA hai| vastu kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| lekina hamArI hAlata yaha hai ki 377]
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hameM apanI vastu, muradA vastu bhI eka jIvita vyakti se jyAdA | para jora kyoM dete haiM? kucha kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki mAlUma par3atI hai| jisa vyakti ko bhI sRjana pakar3a letA hai, jo vyakti bhI apane maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka Trena meM saphara kara rahA thaa| | jIvana meM sraSTA ho jAtA hai, use paramAtmA kA anubhava zurU hotA bar3I khacAkhaca bhIr3a thI usa Dibbe meM aura vaha apanA lohe kA bar3A | | hai| isa anubhava se yaha pramANa milatA hai ki isa jagata kI gahanatama vajanI saMdUka Upara kI sITa para car3hAne kI koziza kara rahA thaa| | sthiti sRjanAtmaka hai| paramAtmA sraSTA hai, yaha sraSTA agara hama hoM, nIce baiThI eka strI ne kahA ki mahAnubhAva, vahAM mata rakhie, Upara | | to hameM patA calatA hai| gira pdd'egaa| vajanI bahuta hai, aura bahuta bhArI aura lohe kA hai| | agara Apa eka gIta bhI janma de sakeM, to usa gIta ko.janma dene nasaruddIna ne kahA, devI jI, Apa bilakula bephikra rahie; usameM | ke kSaNa meM Apa meM paramAtma-bhAva prakaTa hotA hai| Apa eka citra bhI TUTa jAne vAlI koI bhI cIja nhiiN| banA sakeM, eka mUrti khoda sakeM, eka bacce ko nirmita kara sakeM, vaha jo mahilA baiThI hai, usakA sira TUTa jAne kA savAla hI nahIM | bar3A kara sakeM-kucha bhI-eka paudhe ko bhI Apa samhAla leM, hai| unake saMdUka meM TUTane vAlI koI cIja nahIM hai| | aura usameM phUla A jAeM, to una kSaNoM meM jo Apako pratIti hotI hama sabakI jIvana-dazA aisI hai| dUsare kA sira bhI kama kImata | hai, vaha paramAtmA kI choTI-sI jhalaka hai| kA hai, hamArA saMdUka bhI jyAdA kImatI hai| vyakti kA hamAre lie vidhvaMsa paramAtma-virodha hai; sRjana paramAtmA kI tarapha prArthanA hai| koI mUlya nahIM hai| | aura jo prArthanA sRjanAtmaka na ho, vaha prArthanA bAMjha hai, usa prArthanA AsurI saMpadA vAle vyakti ke lie vyakti hai hI nahIM, vyaktitva | kA koI bhI mUlya nhiiN| maMdira meM baiThakara Apa cIkha-pukAra karate kI koI garimA nahIM hai| zatruoM ko vaha naSTa karanA cAhatA hai| aura | raheM, usase kucha bahuta hala hone vAlA nahIM hai| utanI zakti sRjana niraMtara socatA hai, Aja zatru ko mArA; vaha zatru mere dvArA mArA gayA, meM laga jAe, to prArthanA sajIva ho utthegii| jaba Apa sraSTA hote haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI maiM kala mArUMgA! vaha sadA mArane kI taiyArI meM lagA | | tabhI Apa paramAtmA ke nikaTa hote haiN| hai| usakI ciMtanA vidhvaMsa kI hai| vaha mRtyu kA ArAdhaka hai| vaha | AsarI saMpadA vAlA vyakti. maiM aizvaryavAna haM. aizvarya ko yamadUta hai| bhogane vAlA hUM aura maiM saba siddhiyoM se yukta evaM balavAna hUM aura ThIka usase viparIta sRjana kI jo ArAdhanA hai, krieTiviTI, ki sukhI hUM, aisI mAnyatA rakhatA hai| maiM kucha nirmita karUM, kucha banAUM; jahAM kucha bhI nahIM thA, vahAM kucha / sukhI to hotA nahIM, lekina mAnyatA aisI rakhatA hai ki maiM sukhI nirmita ho; jahAM jamIna khAlI par3I thI, vahAM eka paudhA uge; kucha | hUM; aisA apane ko samajhAtA hai| yaha bahuta manovaijJAnika satya hai| bane-vaha jo sRjana kI ArAdhanA hai, vahI Izvara kI tarapha jAne kA | hama jo nahIM hote, apane ko samajhAne kI koziza karate haiN| kamajora mArga hai| AdamI apane ko zaktizAlI samajhatA hai| kamajora AdamI apane idhara maiM Apako kahanA cAhUM ki duniyA ke sabhI dharmoM ne Izvara | | ko samajhAtA hai ki maiM mahAzaktizAlI huuN| ko sraSTA kahA hai| Izvara ko sraSTA siddha karanA AsAna nhiiN| | maiM eka skUla meM par3hatA thaa| mere jo hiMdI ke zikSaka the, ve kakSA duniyA kI kabhI sRSTi huI hai, isake lie pramANa juTAnA AsAna | meM hamezA, pahale dina se hI AnA zurU hue, to apanI bahAdurI kI nhiiN| aura eka bAta to nizcita hai ki usa sRSTi ke kSaNa meM hamameM | bAteM karate the, ki maiM itanA himmatavara hUM, ki cAhe amAvasa kI rAta se koI bhI nahIM thA, isalie koI gavAhI nahIM de sktaa| aura jo ho to bhI maraghaTa para calA jAtA huuN| bhI hama kaheMge, vaha sirpha kalpanA hogii| kyoMki agara hama maujUda do-cAra bAra maiMne unase sunA, to maiMne eka bAra unase pUchA ki the, to sRSTi usake pahale hI ho cukI thii| mujhe zaka hotA hai| isameM koI bahAdurI kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| aura to sRSTi ke prAthamika kSaNa kA to hameM koI patA nahIM hai| hama kahane kI to koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| Apake bhItara Dara hai| maraghaTa kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki paramAtmA ne banAI, ki nahIM banAI, ki | Apa jA nahIM skte| kyA huaa| lekina vaha sirpha mAnasika vilAsa hogaa| ___ unake cehare para pasInA A gyaa| unhoMne kahA, tumheM kaise patA lekina phira bhI duniyA ke adhika dharma paramAtmA ke sraSTA hone calA? maiMne kahA, patA calane kI bAta hI nhiiN| Apa itanI daphA 378
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana * doharAte haiN| yaha doharAnA batAtA hai ki Apa apane ko samajhA rahe haiN| sauMdarya kI talAza karane lagatA hai| kurUpa AdamI doharAtA rahatA hai ki maiM suMdara huuN| mUr3ha samajhAtA eka AdamI khar3A ho gayA aura usane kahA ki kyA yaha bAta rahatA hai ki maiM buddhimAna huuN| kamajora samajhAtA rahatA hai ki maiM | Apa para bhI lAgU hai? eDalara kucha samajhA nhiiN| vaha AdamI bar3I tAkatavara hUM, aura isako siddha karane kI jagaha-jagaha koziza bhI gaharI majAka kara rahA thaa| usane kahA ki kyA isakA matalaba hai ki karatA hai| kyoMki apane se kamajora AdamI to khoja lenA hamezA | | jisakA mana kamajora hotA hai, vaha manovaijJAnika ho jAtA hai! AsAna hai| apane se mUr3ha bhI khoja lenA AsAna hai| jagata itanA lekina eDalara kI bAta meM sacAI hai| bar3A hai; Apa akele nahIM haiN| kAphI jagaha hai| kRSNa bhI vahI bAta kaha rahe haiM; kaha rahe haiM ki aisA AdamI sukhI to vaha jo kamajora AdamI hai, apane se kamajora khoja letA hai| hotA nahIM, ho nahIM sakatA, lekina mAnatA hai ki maiM sukhI huuN| aura unakI chAtI para caDhakara vaha siddha kara letA hai ki maiM nizcita hI | gaurava se isakA pracAra karatA hai ki maiM sukhI huuN| usake pracAra ke balavAna huuN| Apa apane se mUr3ha ko khoja lete haiM! kAraNa Apa bhI dhokhe meM A jAte haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, hama sadA yahI koziza karate haiM ki hamase | ___ Apake rAjanItijJa haiM, bar3e padoM para haiN| unako dekhakara bAhara se kamajora, hamase mUr3ha hameM mila jaae| kyoMki usake pAsa hama bar3e | | Apako aisA lagegA ki bar3e prasanna haiM, phUlamAlAeM DAlI jA rahI mAlUma hote haiN| lagatA hai, hama kucha haiN| isase pratIti hama apane | haiM, aura bar3A AnaMda hI AnaMda hai| kAza, unake jIvana meM Apako bhItara kara lete haiM ki saba ThIka hai| jhAMkane kA maukA mila jAe, to ve bar3e dukhI haiM aura bar3e parezAna pazcima kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huA, eddlr| usane eka haiN| aura kisI taraha apanI phajIhata na ho jAe bilakula, isako manovijJAna ko janma diyA, iMDivijuala saaikolaajii| aura usa | bacAne meM lage hue haiN| aura phajIhata pUre kSaNa ho rahI hai| lekina ve manovijJAna kA AdhAra-staMbha usane hInatA kI graMthi bnaayaa| usakA | jaba bAhara nikalate haiM, to muskurAte nikalate haiN| kahanA hai ki jisa vyakti meM jo cIja hIna hotI hai, vaha usake / unakI muskurAhaTa bilakula Upara se potI gaI hai, peMTeDa hai, viparIta rUpa apane Asa-pAsa khar3A karatA hai, tAki khuda bhI bhUla | | kyoMki bhItara ve ro rahe haiM aura parezAna haiN| aura eka kSaNa kI unako jAe, dUsare bhI bhUla jaaeN| usane bar3A gaharA adhyayana kiyA aura | suvidhA nahIM hai, sukha nahIM hai, zAMti nahIM hai| lekina bAhara ve usane kahA ki jitane loga duniyA meM jina-jina cIjoM ke pIche | | dikhalAne kI koziza karate haiM ki bar3e prasanna haiM, bar3e AnaMdita haiN| pAgala hote haiM, vaha pAgalapana batAtA hai ki vahI unakI kamajorI hai| usase Apako bhI bhrama paidA hotA hai| hiTalara jaisA vyakti, yaha kisI hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita hai| Apa bhI jaba ghara se bAhara nikalate haiM, to dUsaroM ko bhrama paidA aura jaba taka vaha apane ko nahIM samajhA legA ki maiM sArI duniyA karavAte haiM ki bar3e prasanna haiN| ghara meM koI mehamAna A jAe, to . kA mAlika ho gayA, taba taka usako zAMti na milegii| jo loga | pati-patnI aisI premapUrNa bAteM karane lagate haiM, jaisI unhoMne kabhI nahIM paira se kamajora haiM, ve daur3ane kI koziza karate haiN| kii| ghara meM koI na ho, taba unakA asalI rUpa dikhAI par3atA hai| viparIta kI koziza calatI hai, tAki hama apane ko bhI dikhA | | ziSTAcAra hai, sabhyatA hai| deM, duniyA ko bhI dikhA deM ki nahIM, yaha bAta nahIM hai| kauna kahatA mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI eka dina apane pati se bolI ki hai ki hama kamajora haiM! kauna kahatA hai hamAre paira kamajora haiM! kauna | | paccIsa sAla ho gae vivAhita hue-koI mehamAna ghara AyA thA, kahatA hai hamArI AMkha kamajora hai! usake sAmane hI usane yaha bAta uThAnI ThIka samajhI, nasaruddIna vaha eka jagaha bola rahA thA, to eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghttii|| | zAyada lajjita ho jAe-paccIsa sAla ho gae, maiM isa ghara meM vaha samajhA rahA thA ki jina logoM meM jo-jo cIja kI hInatA hotI | baMdinI hokara raha rahI huuN| kabhI hama eka bAra bhI eka sAtha ghUmane bhI hai, usa-usa kI ve talAza meM jAte haiN| jaise jisa AdamI ko garIbI ghara ke bAhara nahIM nikale! kI bar3I glAni hotI hai, vaha dhana kI koziza karatA hai| jisa | nasaruddIna ne kahA, phajalU kI mAM, bAta kA itanA bataMgar3a mata AdamI ko apane pada meM hInatA dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha pada-pratiSThA, | bnaao| itanI bAta bar3hA-car3hAkara mata kho| atizayokti kI rASTrapati hone kI daur3a meM laga jAtA hai| jo kurUpa hotA hai, vaha | | tumheM Adata ho gaI hai| jaba eka bAra ghara meM sTova phaTa gayA thA, to 379
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * hama donoM sAtha-sAtha bAhara nikale the ki nahIM? jAtI hai| vaha suvidhA yaha hai ki usako lagatA hai ki maiM koI burA ghara-ghara meM vaisA hai| lekina bAhara pati-patnI ko dekheM, sinemA AdamI nahIM huuN| kI tarapha jAte, bAjAra kI tarapha jAte, to aisA lagegA ki parama sukha Apa bhI saba yaha karate haiN| acchI-acchI bAteM socate haiM, bhoga rahe haiN| kareMge! aisA socane se khuda ko bhI lagane lagatA hai ki jaba karane hara kahAnI kahatI hai, jahAM zAdI ho jAtI hai rAjakumArI aura kI soca rahe haiM, to kara hI rahe haiN| aura derI kyA hai, Aja nahIM to rAjakumAra kI, phira ve donoM sukha se rahane lge| yahIM khatama ho jAtI kala kareMge, lekina karanA to nizcita hai! hai| aura isase bar3A koI jhUTha nahIM ho sktaa| yahIM se dukha kI kabhI Apa karane vAle nhiiN| kyoMki pacAsa sAla jI cuke, isa zuruAta hotI hai| usake pahale thor3A-bahuta sukha rahA bhI ho kalpanA | pacAsa sAla meM kabhI nahIM kie| Age kaise kareMge? kauna karegA? meM, AzA meN| lekina saba kahAniyAM yahIM baMda ho jAtI haiN| yaha Apa hI karane vAle haiM, aura Apa roja TAlate jAte haiN| ucita bhI hai, kyoMki isake bAda Age bAta uThAnI aziSTAcAra kI | | bure ko Apa Aja kara lete haiM, acche ko socate haiM, kreNge| hogii| yahIM baMda kara denA ThIka hai| | usase mana meM khayAla banA rahatA hai ki meM koI burA AdamI nahIM huuN| hama saba bAhara eka rUpa banAe hue haiN| sukhI nahIM haiM, lekina | agara majabUrI kI vajaha se thor3A burA karanA bhI par3a rahA hai, to yaha dikhA rahe haiM ki sukhI haiN| dIna haiM, lekina dikhA rahe haiM ki dIna nahIM | | to kevala asthAyI hai, yaha to paristhitivaza hai| lekina bhAva to haiN| cAhe hameM udhAra cIjeM lekara bhI prabhAva paidA karanA par3e, ghara meM | | merA acchA karane kA hai| usa bhAva ke kAraNa burA AdamI apanI koI mehamAna A jAe, to par3osa se sophA uThA lAnA par3e, to bhI | | burAI ko jhelane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| usa bhAva ke kAraNa burA koI bAta nahIM, lekina hama dikhA rahe haiN| AdamI burAI ke kAMTe ko cubhane nahIM detaa| vaha bhAva surakSA bana AsurI saMpadA vAlA vyakti apanI dInatA ko chipAkara usakA jAtA hai| viparIta rUpa prakaTa karatA rahatA hai| to vaha kahatA hai, maiM aizvaryavAna | maiM yajJa karUMgA, dAna karUMgA, harSa ko prApta hoUMgA--isa prakAra huuN| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM aizvaryoM kA bhogane vAlA huuN| vaha kahatA hai | | ke ajJAna se AsurI manuSya mohita hai| yaha usakI ATo-hipnosisa ki maiM saba siddhiyoM se yukta hUM; ki maiM balavAna hUM, maiM sukhI huuN| hai, yaha usakA moha hai| ye koI bhI bAteM saca nahIM haiN| ye bAteM to saca hotI haiM daivI saMpadA | __yaha mohita zabda samajha lene jaisA hai| mohita kA artha hai ki aise vAle ko, ki vaha aizvaryavAna ho jAtA hai, Izvara ho jAtA hai ki | bhAva se vaha apane ko samajhA letA hai| aura jo samajhA letA hai, sArI siddhiyAM use siddha ho jAtI haiM; ki sAre sukha, sArI zaktiyAM | | vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| vaha mAnane hI lagatA hai, dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, usake Upara barasa jAtI haiN| yaha ghaTanA to ghaTatI hai daivI saMpadA vAle | binA dAna kie mAnane lagatA hai ki maiM dAnI hUM; kyoMki dAna karane ko| lekina AsurI saMpadA vAlA mAnakara calatA hai ki aisA hai; aura | kA vicAra karatA hai| binA die dAtA bana jAtA hai! kyoMki itanI isakA pracAra bhI karatA hai| aura pracAra agara ThIka se kiyA jAe, to | bAra socA hai, socate-socate hamAre mana meM lakIreM par3a jAtI haiN| dUsaroM ko bhI bharosA A jAtA hai| aura agara dUsaroM ko bharosA A pazcima meM eka vicAraka huA emAila kue| vaha logoM ko jAe, to ho sakatA hai, jisane pracAra kiyA hai, usako bhI bharosA A | kahatA thA, kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM; jo bhI tuma honA cAhate jAe; ki itane loga mAnate haiM, to ThIka hI mAnate hoNge| ho, usako soco| agara tuma svastha honA cAhate ho, to niraMtara maiM bar3A dhanavAna, bar3e kuTuMba vAlA hUM, mere samAna dUsarA kauna hai! socate raho ki maiM svastha ho rahA hUM, svastha ho rahA hUM, svastha ho maiM yajJa karUMgA, dAna deUMgA, harSa ko prApta hoUMgA-isa prakAra ke gayA huuN| ajJAna se AsurI manuSya mohita hai| isakA pariNAma hogaa| isake pariNAma hote haiN| bhalA Apa svastha yaha kucha karane vAlA nahIM hai; na vaha yajJa karane vAlA hai, na vaha | hoM yA na hoM, lekina Apako pratIti hone lagatI hai ki Apa svastha dAna dene vAlA hai; lekina socatA hai ki maiM duuNgaa| acchI bAteM vaha | ho ge| sadA socatA hai ki maiM karUMgA, karatA to saba burI bAteM hai, lekina / eka ghaTanA hai, emAila kue kA eka mitra eka dina rAste para use socatA hamezA acchI bAteM hai| isa socane se eka bar3I suvidhA ho | | milaa| to kue ne pUchA ki tumhArI mAM kI tabiyata aba kaisI hai? | 380/
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana * to usake mitra ne kahA ki aba to tabiyata bar3I kharAba hai| bImArI | dAna kruuNgaa| to corI kA pApa aura jo daMza hai, vaha miTa jAtA hai| bar3hatI jA rahI hai; burI taraha bImAra hai merI maaN| bacane kI koI ummIda | | phira Apako lagatA hai ki Apa eka kAma, eka dhArmika kAma hI nahIM hai| emAila kue ne kahA, glt| yaha sirpha usakA khayAla hai| kara rahe haiN| amIra se chIna rahe haiM, garIba ko deNge| yaha khayAla hai usakA ki vaha bImAra hai| yaha khayAla miTa jAe, vaha | chIna Apa abhI rahe haiM. dene kI bAta kalpanA meM hai| vaha denA kabhI ThIka ho jaaegii| hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki chInane vAlA citta degA kaise? vaha maukA phira kucha dina bAda dubArA rAste para milanA huA, to emAila lagegA to garIba se bhI chIna legaa| socegA, aura bhI garIba haiM isase kue ne pUchA ki aba tumhArI mAM kI kaisI hAlata hai ? to usane kahA, jyAdA, unako duuNgaa| aura Akhira meM vaha pAegA, apane se jyAdA aba usakA khayAla hai ki vaha mara gaI hai| pahale khayAla thA, Apane garIba koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie jitanA chIna liyA, use apane kAma batAyA thA, ki bImAra hai| aba mara gaI hai, taba yahI samajhanA cAhie | meM le AnA caahie| ki usakA khayAla hai ki mara gaI hai! mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane par3osI ke ghara meM gayA, aura agara Apa eka vicAra ko bahuta bAra doharAte rahe haiM, to usakI | | usane kahA ki kyA Apa kucha vicAra kareMge! eka bUr3hI vidhavA, jo eka taMdrA Apake Asa-pAsa nirmita ho jAtI hai, vaha sammohana hai| dasa sAla se makAna meM raha rahI hai aura dasa sAla se kirAyA nahIM aura burA AdamI apane ko sammohita kie rahatA hai bhale vicAroM cukA pAI hai| aura kirAyA cukAne kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| Aja se, harSa ko upalabdha hoUMgA, dAna kruuNgaa...| use usakA makAna mAlika makAna ke bAhara nikAla rahA hai| kucha sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna jaba marA, to usane vasIyata sahAyatA kreN| to jisase usane sahAyatA mAMgI thI, socakara ki yaha likhii| jaba vaha vasIyata likhavA rahA thA. usane kahA ki itanA merI baDhA AdamI becArA usa vaddhA kI sahAyatA ke lie AyA hai. usane patnI ko, itanA mere beTe ko, itanA merI beTI ko| saMpatti kA | kahA, jo bhI Apa kaheM, maiM sahAyatA kruuNgaa| kucha rupae usane die| vibhAjana kiyA ki AdhA merI patnI ko, phira Adhe kA AdhA mere | aura usane kahA, mitroM ko bhI khuuNgaa| lekina Apa kauna haiM usa beTe ko, phira usake Adhe kA AdhA lar3akI ko...| yaha saba | vRddhA ke? bar3e dayAlu mAlUma par3ate haiN| bAMTakara aura usane kahA ki aba jo bhI bace, vaha garIboM ko| nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM! maiM makAna mAlika huuN| dasa sAla se vRddhA vaha jo vakIla likha rahA thA, usane kahA ki bacatA to aba binA kirAyA die raha rahI hai| isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| mallA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki bacane kA vaha soca rahA hai ki vaddhA kI sahAyatA karane calA hai| savAla hI nahIM hai; vaha to mujhe patA hai| hai to mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM, yaha jo hamArA citta hai, yaha bar3e pravaMcaka nuskhe jAnatA hai aura isIlie to kaha rahA hUM, AdhA merI patnI ko; saMkhyA nahIM likhavA | unake upayoga karatA hai| aura bahuta dina upayoga karane para Apako rahA huuN| hai to kucha bhI nhiiN| milanA to patnI ko bhI kucha nahIM hai, unakA patA bhI calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| beTe ko bhI, lekina marate vakta acche khyaal...| aura phira jo | ve aneka prakAra se bhramita hue citta vAle ajJAnIjana moharUpa baca jAe, vaha garIboM ko! aura kahA hai dharmazAstroM meM ki acche | | jAla meM phaMse hue evaM viSaya-bhogoM meM atyaMta Asakta hue apavitra khayAloM se jo maratA hai, vaha acche loka ko upalabdha hotA hai| yaha | naraka meM girate haiN| to acche khayAla kI bAta hai| naraka se kucha artha nahIM hai ki kahIM koI pAtAla meM chipA huA burA AdamI niraMtara acche khayAla socatA rahatA hai| aura eka koI pIr3AgRha hai, jahAM unako girA diyA jAtA hai| ye kevala pratIka taMdrA nirmita karatA hai apane aas-paas| bAra-bAra punarukta karane se | | haiN| aisI bhAvanAoM meM jIne vAlA vyakti naraka meM gira hI gyaa| vaha sujhAva bhItara baiTha jAte haiN| vaha socatA hai, harSa ko prApta hoUMgA, | naraka meM jItA hI hai| usake bhItara pratipala Aga jalatI rahatI hai dAna dUMgA, yajJa kruuNgaa| lekina yaha saba bhaviSya, kruuNgaa| karatA | viSAda kI, dukha kI, pIr3A kii| usakA saMtApa gahana hai| kyoMki nhiiN| karatA inake viparIta hai, chInatA hai| jisane kabhI sukha na bAMTA ho, use sukha nahIM mila sktaa| aura agara Apa corI karane jA rahe hoM, aura corI karate vakta Apa / | jisane sadA dukha hI bAMTA ho, use dukha hI ghanIbhUta hokara milatA hai| soceM ki harja kyA hai, amIra se chIna rahA hUM, garIba ko bAMTa dUMgA, vaha dukha usa para barasatA rahatA hai| usa dukha kI varSA hI naraka hai| 381|
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 jo hama dete haiM, vaha hamAre pAsa anaMtagunA hokara lauTa AtA hai| phira hama sukha deM to, hama dukha deM to hama vahI arjita kara lete haiM, jo hama bAMTate haiN| aisA vyakti, jo dukha detA hai aura sukha dene kI kevala kalpanA karatA hai, vaha dukha pAtA hai aura sukha kI kevala AzA kara sakatA hai / use sukha mila nahIM sktaa| hamAre vAstavika kRtya hI hamAre jIvana meM pariNAma lAte haiM, ve hamArI niSpattiyAM haiN| jo hama karate haiM, vahI hamArI niSpatti banatA hai| agara Apa dukha pA rahe haiM, to Apa niraMtara aisA hI socate haiM ki loga bahuta bure haiM, isalie dukha de rahe haiN| Apa dukha isalie pA rahe haiM ki dukha Apane bAMTA hai Aja, pIche, kala aura pIche kl| Apa vahI pA rahe haiM, jo Apane bAMTA hai| buddha ko kisI pAgala AdamI ne mArane kI, hatyA karane kI koziza kI; eka pAgala hAthI unake Upara chodd'aa| eka pahAr3a ke nIce baiThakara dhyAna karate the, to caTTAna Upara se sarakAI / buddha ke ziSyoM ne buddha ko kahA ki yaha AdamI mahAna duSTa hai| buddha ne kahA, aisA mata kho| maiMne use kabhI koI dukha diyA hogA, vahI dukha mujha para vApasa lauTa rahA hai| aura maiM isa khAte ko baMda kara denA cAhatA huuN| isalie use caTTAna girAne do; use pAgala hAthI chor3ane do; aura maiM koI pratikriyA na karUM, maiM kucha bhI na kahUM isa saMbaMdha meM aba; aba isa cIja ko Age bar3hAnA nahIM hai| kyoMki itanA bhI maiM kahUM ki vaha duSTa hai, to phira maiM use dukha dene kA upAya kara rahA huuN| yaha bAta bhI usako coTa pahuMcAegI ki duSTa hai, aisA maiMne khaa| yaha bAta bhI usako kAMTA banegI, phira isakA pratiphala hogA / to vaha jo kara rahA hai, vaha maiMne kucha kiyA hogA, usakA pratiphala hai| aura isa khAte ko maiM yahIM samApta kara denA cAhatA huuN| yaha kitAba aba baMda kara denI hai| use kara lene do| aura maiM aba kucha bhI na karUMgA, koI bhI pratikriyA, tAki Age ke lie koI bhI lena-dena nirmita na ho / jaba bhI hameM dukha milatA hai, hama socate haiM, loga hameM dukha de rahe haiN| vaha hamArI bhrAMti hai| koI Apako kyoM dukha dene calA ? kisI ko kyA prayojana hai? kisako phurasata hai ? logoM ko apanA jIvana nA hai ki Apako dukha kA upAya karanA hai? nahIM, kahIM koI Apane nirmiti kI hai; kahIM koI pratidhvani Apane pheMkI thI, vaha Aja vApasa lauTa rahI hai| use isa bhAMti jo cupacApa svIkAra kara letA hai, usake dukhoM ke jo atIta ke bojha 382 haiM, ve kaTa jAte haiM aura nae bojha nirmita nahIM hote / aura agara kabhI Apako koI sukha milatA hai, to bhI Apa jAnanA ki Apane koI sukha bAMTA hogA, jAne yA anajAne, usakA pratiphala hai| agara hama apane sukhoM aura dukhoM ko apane hI karmoM kA pratiphala samajha leM, to karma kA siddhAMta hamArI samajha meM A gyaa| karma kA siddhAMta basa sAra meM itanA hI hai ki mujhe vahI milatA hai, jo maiMne kiyA hai| maiM vahI phasala kATatA hUM, jo maiMne boI hai; anyathA kucha bhI ho nahIM sktaa| aisI citta kI dazA banatI calI jAe, to Apa dhIre-dhIre AsurI saMpadA se mukta hokara daivI saMpadA meM praveza kara jaaeNge| isase viparIta apane ko Apa Adata banAte raheM, to AsurI saMpadA meM dhIre-dhIre thira ho jaaeNge| aise thira ho gae loga, kRSNa kahate haiM, mahAnaraka meM gira jAte haiN| Aja itanA hI
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 sAtavAM pravacana jIvana kI dizA
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 AtmasaMbhAvitAH stabdhA dhnmaanmdaanvitaaH| | cAhatI hai| sAdhanA to Apako donoM kA sAkSI banAnA cAhatI hai| yajante nAmayajaiste dambhenAvidhipUrvakam / / 17 / / isa jagata meM tIna dazAeM haiN| eka bure mana kI dazA hai, eka acche ahaMkAraM balaM darpa kAmaM krodhaM ca saMzritAH / mana kI dazA hai aura eka donoM ke pAra amana kI, no-mAiMDa kI mAmAtmaparadeheSu pradviSanto'bhyasUyakAH / / 18 / / dazA hai| sAdhanA kA prayojana hai ki acche-bure donoM se Apa mukta tAnahaM dviSataH krUrAnsaMsAreSu narAdhamAn / | ho jaaeN| aura jaba taka donoM se mukta na hoMge, taba taka mukti kI kSipAmyajasamazubhAnAsurISveva yoniSu / / 19 / / koI guMjAiza nhiiN| AsurI yonimApanA mUThA janmani janmani / agara Apa acche ko pakar3a leMge, to acche se baMdha jaaeNge| bure mAmprApyaiva kaunteya tato yAntyadhamAM gatim / / 20 / / ko chor3eMge, bure se lar3eMge, to bure ke jo viparIta hai, usase baMdha ve apane Apako hI zreSTha mAnane vAle ghamaMDI puruSa bana aura | jaaeNge| cunAva hai; kueM se baceMge, to khAI meM gira jaaeNge| lekina mAna ke mada se yukta hue, zAstra-vidhi se rahita kevala agara donoM ko na cuneM, to vahI parama sAdhaka kI khoja hai ki kaise nAmamAtra ke yajJoM dvArA pAkhaMDa se yajana karate haiN| vaha ghar3I A jAe, jaba maiM kucha bhI na cunaH akelA maiM hI bacUM; mere tathA ve ahaMkAra, bala, ghamaMDa, kAmanA aura krodhAdi ke Upara kucha bhI Aropita na ho| na maiM bure bAdaloM ko apane Upara parAyaNa hue evaM dUsaroM kI niMdA karane vAle puruSa apane aura odaM, na bhale bAdaloM ko oddhuuN| merI saba or3hanI samApta ho jaae| dUsaroM ke zarIra meM sthita mukhya aMtaryAmI se dveSa karane vAle haiN| maiM vahI bacuM, jo maiM nipaTa apane svabhAva meM huuN| aise una dveSa karane vAle pApAcArI aura krUrakarmI narAdhamoM ko yaha jo svabhAva kI sahaja dazA hai, ise na to Apa acchA kaha maiM saMsAra meM bAraMbAra AsurI yoniyoM meM hI girAtA huuN| sakate aura na buraa| yaha donoM ke pAra hai, yaha donoM se bhinna hai, yaha isalie he arjuna, ve mUDha puruSa janma-janma meM AsurI yoni donoM ke atIta hai| ko prApta hue, mere ko na prApta hokara, usase bhI ati nIca lekina sAdhAraNataH sAdhanA se hama socate haiM, acchA hone kI gati ko hI prApta hote haiN| | koshish| usake kAraNa haiM, usa bhrAMti ke pIche laMbA itihAsa hai| samAja kI AkAMkSA Apako acchA banAne kI hai| kyoMki samAja bure se pIr3ita hotA hai, samAja bure se parezAna hai| isalie pahale kucha prshn| acchA banAne kI koziza calatI hai| samAja Apako sAdhanA meM le pahalA praznaH kala kahA gayA ki daniyA meM acchAI jAnA nahIM caahtaa| samAja Apako bure baMdhana se haTAkara acche aura burAI kA saMtulana hai| ye donoM sadA hI sama baMdhana meM DAlanA cAhatA hai| parimANa haiN| eka burA miTatA hai, to acchA bhI kama samAja cAhatA bhI nahIM ki Apa parama svataMtra ho jAeM, kyoMki hotA hai| agara isa saMtulana meM kabhI badala hone vAlA parama svataMtra vyakti to samAja kA zatru jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| samAja nahIM hai, to sAdhanA kA prayojana kyA hai? cAhatA hai. raheM to Apa parataMtra hI: para samAja jaisA cAhatA hai. usa DhaMga ke parataMtra hoN| samAja Apako acchA banAnA cAhatA hai, tAki samAja ko koI ucchRkhalatA, koI anuzAsanahInatA, Apake dvArA 7 zna mahatvapUrNa hai| sAdhakoM ko gaharAI se socane | | koI upadrava, bagAvata, vidroha na jhelanA pdd'e| pra jaisA hai| samAja Apako dhArmika nahIM banAnA cAhatA, jyAdA se jyAdA sAdhanA ke saMbaMdha meM hamAre mana meM yaha bhrAMti hotI hai ki | naitika banAnA cAhatA hai| aura nIti aura dharma bar3I alaga bAteM haiN| sAdhanA bhalAI ko bar3hAne lie hai| sAdhanA kA koI saMbaMdha bhalAI ko | nAstika bhI naitika ho sakatA hai; aura aksara jinheM hama Astika bar3hAne se nahIM hai; na sAdhanA kA koI saMbaMdha burAI ko kama karane se kahate haiM, unase jyAdA naitika hotA hai| Izvara ke hone kI koI hai| sAdhanA kA saMbaMdha to donoM kA atikramaNa, donoM ke pAra ho jAne jarUrata nahIM hai Apake acche hone ke lie; na mokSa kI koI jarUrata se hai| sAdhanA na to aMdhere ko miTAnA cAhatI hai, na prakAza ko bar3hAnA hai| Apake acche hone ke lie to kevala eka viveka kI jarUrata 384
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana kI dizA * hai| to nAstika bhI acchA ho sakatA hai, naitika ho sakatA hai| | manodazA ke kAraNa, dharma kI yaha jo parama AtyaMtika dhAraNA hai, ___dharma kucha alaga hI bAta hai| dharma kA itane se prayojana nahIM hai ki donoM ke pAra ho jAnA, usase hameM bhaya lagatA hai| Apa corI nahIM krte| nahIM karate, bar3I acchI bAta hai| lekina corI | | lekina agara Apa samajheMge sAdhanA kA artha, sAdhanA kA artha na karane se koI mokSa nahIM pahuMca jAtA hai| jaba corI karane vAle ko hai, dhIre-dhIre bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha jaanaa| kucha nahIM milatA, to corI se bacane vAle ko kyA mila jAegA! jaba ___ acchAI bhI bAhara hai, burAI bhI bAhara hai| agara Apa corI karate dhana ikaTThA karane vAle ko kucha nahIM milatA, jaba dhana ikaTThA | haiM. to bhI Apake atirikta kisI aura kA honA jarUrI hai| akele kara-karake kucha nahIM milatA, to dhana chor3akara kyA mila jAegA! | Apa kaise corI kariegA? agara isa pRthvI para Apa akele raha agara dhana ikaTThA karane se kucha milatA hotA, to zAyada dhana chor3ane jAeM, sArA samAja naSTa ho jAe; yuddha ho jAe tIsarA, saba naSTa ho se bhI kucha mila jaataa| jaba kAma-bhoga meM DUba-DUbakara kucha nahIM | | jAeM, Apa bhara akele baceM; Apa corI kara sakiegA phira? milatA, to unako chor3ane se kyA mila jAegA! vaha kacarA hai, usako kisakI corI kariegA? corI kA artha hI kyA hogA? chor3akara mokSa nahIM mila jAne vAlA hai| yaha thor3A kaThina hai smjhnaa| agara Apa akele haiM, to corI nahIM kara skte| agara akele eka bAta dhyAna rakheM, jisa cIja se lAbha ho sakatA hai, usase haiM, to dAna kara sakiegA? dAna ke lie bhI dUsare kI jarUrata hai| hAni ho sakatI hai| jisase hAni ho sakatI hai, usase lAbha ho | | to corI ho yA dAna, nIti ho yA anIti, puNya ho yA pApa, ye sakatA hai| lekina jisa cIja se koI lAbha hI na hotA ho, usase | | saba bAhara kI ghaTanAeM haiN| lekina sArI duniyA naSTa ho jAe aura koI hAni bhI nahIM ho sktii| agara dhana ke ikaTThA karane se koI | Apa akele baceM, to bhI dhyAna kara sakate haiN| dhyAna kA dUsare se bhI lAbha nahIM hotA, to dhana ke ikaTThA karane se koI hAni bhI nahIM | | kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dhyAna AMtarika ghaTanA hai| isalie dhyAna bhItara hoM sktii| le jAtA hai| dhArmika vyakti dhana ke ikaTThA karane ko mUr3hatA mAnatA hai, burAI | | puNya bhI bAhara bhaTakAtA hai, pApa bhI bAhara bhaTakAtA hai| acchAI nhiiN| vaha bAla-buddhi hai| dharma kAmavAsanA meM DUbe vyakti ko pApI bhI bAhara, burAI bhI baahr| acchAI bhI samAja meM, burAI bhI samAja nahIM kahatA, sirpha ajJAnI kahatA hai| use patA nahIM ki vaha kyA kara meN| una donoM kA koI aMtastala se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| rahA hai| to dharma kI koI icchA nahIM hai ki Apa, jina-jina cIjoM sAdhanA kA artha hai, dhyaan| sAdhanA kA artha hai, aNtrmukhtaa| ko samAja burA kahatA hai, unheM chor3a deMge, to Apa mukta ho jaaeNge| sAdhanA kA artha hai, use maiM jAnUM jo maiM apanI nijatA meM hUM; jisakA sajjana puruSa hamAre bIca haiM, phira bhI mokSa unase utanA hI dUra hai, dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sAdhanA kA saMbaMdha jitanA durjana se; usa dUrI meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mokSa kI dUrI rilezanazipa, saMbaMdhoM se jarA bhI nahIM hai| sAdhanA kA saMbaMdha hai svayaM meM to tabhI kamI honI zurU hotI hai, jaba Apa na durjana raha jAte, na | | se; maiM use jAna lUM, jo maiM huuN| sajjana; na sAdhu, na asAdhu; kyoMki ina donoM kA dvaMdva hai| aura jaba to na to corI karake koI use jAna pAtA hai, na corI chor3akara koI taka dvaMdva nahIM TUTatA, taba taka paramahaMsa avasthA nahIM aatii| | use jAna pAtA hai| cora bhI bhaTakate haiM, jo corI nahIM karate, ve bhI sAdhanA kA prayojana hai, paramahaMsa avasthA A jaae| isase hameM | | bhaTakate haiN| na to burA karake use koI kabhI jAnA hai, na bhalA karake Dara bhI lagatA hai| kyoMki agara koI vyakti burAI-bhalAI donoM | | kabhI koI use jAnA hai| use jAnane vAle ko to sabhI karanA chor3a chor3a de, jaise hI hama yaha socate haiM, to hameM Dara lagatA hai ki vaha | | denA par3atA hai, burA bhI, bhalA bhii| use to bhItara akriyA meM DUba jAnA AdamI burA ho jaaegaa| | par3atA hai| use to bAhara se AMkha hI baMda kara lenI par3atI hai| __ agara Apase kahA jAe ki burAI-bhalAI donoM chor3a do, to usake lie kAmavAsanA bhI vyartha hai, usake lie brahmacarya bhI do Apake mana meM tatkSaNa bure karane ke vicAra aaeNge| bhalAI to chor3anA | kaur3I kA hai| kyoMki brahmacarya aura kAmavAsanA donoM eka hI sikke bilakula AsAna hai| usako to kabhI pakar3A hI nahIM hai, isalie | ke do pahalU haiN| ve alaga-alaga bAteM nahIM haiN| Apako brahmacarya chor3ane kA koI prazna nahIM hai| Apako agara patA cale ki donoM mUlyavAna dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki kAmavAsanA meM Apako rasa hai| bekAra haiM, to Apa tatkSaNa burAI karane meM laga jaaeNge| usa khuda kI jisa dina kAmavAsanA meM koI rasa na raha jAegA, usa dina brahmacarya 385
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7** bhI do kaur3I kA hai, usakA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai| dvaMdva se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura jagata eka saMtulana hai| jagata meM burAI aura bhalAI sadA saMtulita hai| sAdhanA to jagata ke pAra uThane kI prakriyA lekina yaha khayAla meM tabhI AegA, jaba thor3A-sA anubhava kreNge| abhI to hama kAmoM meM hI cunate haiN| yaha kAma burA hai, chor3a deN| yaha kAma bhalA hai, kara leN| abhI ekzaMsa para, karma para hI hamArA jora hai| vaha jo karmoM ke pIche chipA huA hamArA svabhAva hai, usa para hamArA koI jora nahIM hai| use jAna leM, jo burA bhI karatA hai aura bhalA bhI karatA hai| use jAna leM, jo donoM ke pIche chipA hai| use jAna leM, jo saba karake bhI akartA hai| use jAna leM, jo sabakA draSTA hai| usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai Apake karma kA / Apa subaha pUjA karate haiM, prArthanA karate haiM, snAna karate haiM ki nahIM karate haiM, maMdira meM jAte haiM ki masjida meM - isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa maMdira mata jaaeN| aura maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa acchAI mata kreN| maiM sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki karane ke pAra jAnA par3egA, tabhI dharma se saMbaMdha jur3egA / vaha arjuna bhI isI dvaMdva se grasta hai| usakA bhI savAla kyA hai? usakI bhI ciMtA kyA hai? usakI ulajhana kyA hai ? yahI ulajhana hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha jo yuddha hai, burAI hai| isameM sirpha loga mareMge, sirpha hatyA hogI, khUna bhegaa| na mAlUma kitanI striyAM vidhavA ho jaaeNgii| na mAlUma kitane bacce anAtha ho jaaeNge| ghara-ghara meM dukha aura hAhAkAra chA jaaegaa| yaha burA hai| to vaha kRSNa se yahI kaha rahA hai ki isa burAI ko maiM chor3a dUM / yaha burAI karane jaisI nahIM lgtii| isase to acchA hai ki maiM jaMgala calA jAUM, saMnyAsa le lUM, virakta ho jAUM, chor3a dUM sb| burAI | ko chor3a dUM, acchAI ko pakar3a luuN| aura kRSNa use kyA samajhA haiM ? isalie kRSNa kA saMdeza sarala hote hue bhI ati kaThina hai| kRSNa use yaha samajhA rahe haiM ki tU jaba taka yaha socatA hai ki yaha burA hai, ise choDUM yaha bhalA hai, ise karUM; taba taka tU ulajhana meM rhegaa| tU karma kI dhAraNA chor3a de / tU yaha bhAva chor3a de ki maiM kartA huuN| agara tU yuddha chor3akara calA jAegA, to tU socegA, maiMne saMnyAsa kiyA, maiMne tyAga kiyA, maiMne vairAgya kiyA; para karma kA bhAva tujhe banA rhegaa| yuddha karegA, to tU samajhegA, maiMne yuddha kiyA, maiMne logoM ko mArA, yA maiMne logoM ko bcaayaa| donoM hI dhAraNAeM bhrAMta haiN| tU karane vAlA nahIM hai| karane kI bAta tU virATa para chor3a de| tU sirpha nimitta ho jaa| tU sirpha virATa ko maukA de ki tere bhItara se kucha kara ske| tU sirpha dekhane vAlA bana | jA tU isa yuddha meM eka draSTA ho / | 386 kRSNa kI pUrI ceSTA yahI hai ki arjuna bure aura bhale ke dvaMdva se chUTa jAe, nirdvadva ho jAe; do ke bIca cune nahIM, tIsarA ho jAe; donoM se alaga ho jaae| sAdhanA kA yahI prayojana hai| dUsarA prazna : kala ke sUtra meM Apane kahA ki vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kisI bhI iMdriya kA yadi tIna sAla taka upayoga na kiyA jAe, to vaha iMdriya kriyAzIla nahIM raha jaatii| aura hama kAmeMdriya kA upayoga bIsa-paccIsa varSoM taka bhI nahIM karate, phira bhI hama khuda ko kAmavAsanA se mukta nahIM paate| / hama to kyA, tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI kaI varSoM kI sAdhanA ke bAda bhI kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita dikhAI par3ate haiN| kyA yaha siddhAMta kAma - iMdriya para lAgU nahIM hotA ? i sa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM samajhanI pdd'eN| pahalI bAta, kAma- iMdriya ApakI aura iMdriyoM jaisI hI iMdriya nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki kAma- iMdriya ApakI sabhI iMdriyoM kA keMdra hai, AdhAra srota hai| to aura iMdriyAM Upara-Upara haiM, paridhi para haiN| kAmeMdriya gahana aMtara meM hai, gahare meM hai, jar3a meM hai| vRkSa kI zAkhAoM ko hama kATa deM, to vRkSa nahIM maratA; naI zAkhAeM nikala AtI haiN| vRkSa kI jar3oM ko hama kATa deM, vRkSa mara jAtA hai| purAnI zAkhAeM bhI jo harI thIM, ve bhI sUkhakara samApta ho jAtI haiN| AMkha Upara hai, hAtha Upara hai, kAna Upara haiM, kAmeMdriya bahuta gahare meM hai| isalie agara Apa AMkha kA upayoga tIna varSa taka na kareM, to AMkheM kSINa ho jaaeNgii| kAna kA upayoga na kareM, to Apa bahare ho jaaeNge| hAtha ko na calAeM, to hAtha paMgu ho jaaegaa| paira kA
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana kI dizA * upayoga na kareM, paira pakSAghAta se bhara jaaeNge| lekina kAmeMdriya bhinna __ Apa paccIsa varSa taka apane ko saba taraha kI kAmavAsanA se hai| usake kAraNa samajha leN| bacA leM, to bhI Upara-Upara hI bacAva ho rahA hai, bhItara to mana __ Apake zarIra kA pratyeka kaNa kAmavAsanA se nirmita hai| AMkha | | kAmavAsanA meM hI cala rahA hai| aura vaha jo bhItara kAmavAsanA baha to choTA-sA hissA hai, kAna to choTI-sI haDDiyoM kA jor3a hai| | rahI hai, citta meM jo vicAra cala rahe haiM, ve kAmeMdriya ko sajaga rakheMge, lekina kAma-iMdriya Apake pUre zarIra ko ghere hue hai| vaha jo mAM ke | jIvita rkheNge| garbha meM pahalA aNu nirmita huA thA, vaha kAmavAsanA se nirmita hAlata to ulaTI hai| agara Apako kAmavAsanA kA atizaya huaa| phira usI aNu ke vistAra se ApakA pUrA zarIra nirmita huA | upayoga karane diyA jAe, to kAmavAsanA mara bhI jAe; upayoga na hai| ApakA pratyeka aNu kAmavAsanA se bharA hai| karane diyA jAe, to nahIM mregii| isalie AMkha phoDa leM. kAna toDa DAleM. hAtha kATa DAleM. __ maiM eka phreMca cikitsaka morisa maikyU ke saMsmaraNoM kA eka kAmavAsanA meM aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| jananeMdriya ko loga kAmeMdriya | | saMkalana par3ha rahA hUM, Apha mena eMDa plaaNtts| usane apane saMsmaraNoM samajha lete haiM, usase bhUla ho jAtI hai| jananeMdriya kAmeMdriya kA zarIra | | kI eka kitAba likhI hai| vaha jar3I-bUTiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e se ke Upara sirpha abhivyakti hai| jananeMdriya sirpha kAmeMdriya ke upayoga | | bar3A jJAtA hai| aura jar3I-bUTiyoM ke dvArA usane hajAroM marIjoM ko kA dvAra hai| lekina ApakA pUrA zarIra kAmavAsanA hai| isalie ThIka kiyA hai| aura duniyA ke bar3e-bar3e loga use nimaMtraNa dete rahe jananeMdriya bhI kATa DAleM, to bhI kAmavAsanA nahIM mittegii| haiN| carcila, bar3e abhinetA, bar3e lekhaka, bar3e kavi, rAjA-mahArAjA kAmavAsanA to tabhI miTegI, jaba Apa apanI AtmA ko zarIra usase ilAja karavAte rahe haiN| to usane sAre saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| usane se bilakula pRthaka anubhava kara leN| usake pahale nahIM mittegii| agara priMsa alI khAM kA bhI saMsmaraNa likhA hai, AgA khAM ke lar3ake kaa| zarIra se raMcamAtra bhI tAdAtmya hai, agara jarA-sA bhI jor3a hai ki maiM | / priMsa alI khAM ne use phona kiyA aura kahA ki kucha nijI zarIra hUM, to utanI kAmavAsanA kAyama rhegii| AMkha naSTa ho jAegI | | bImArI hai, kucha gupta bImArI hai, usake lie tumheM AnA pdd'e| priMsa bar3I AsAnI se, kAmavAsanA itanI AsAnI se naSTa nahIM hogii| / | alI khAM kA nimaMtraNa bar3I bAta hai| cikitsaka bhAgA huA unake dUsarI bAta, Apa kAmavAsanA se paidA hue haiN| Apake paidA hone meM | | mahala para phuNcaa| sabako vidA karake priMsa alI ne apanI bImArI kAmavAsanA kA pragAr3ha hAtha hai| to jaba taka Apa meM jIvana kI | | batAnI zurU kii| cikitsaka ko bhI laga to rahA thA ki bImArI AkAMkSA rahegI, taba taka kAmavAsanA se chuTakArA na hogaa| jaba taka | | kAmavAsanA se saMbaMdhita hogI, yauna kI hogI, isalie itanI guptatA Apa cAhate haiM ki maiM bacUM, jIUM, rahUM, taba taka Apa kAmavAsanA se | | rakhI jA rahI hai| priMsa alI khAM ne kahA ki merI kAmavAsanA mukta na hoNge| kyoMki jIvana paidA hI kAmavAsanA se huA hai; aura bilakula kho gaI hai, kSudhA merI mara gaI hai, mujhe icchA hI nahIM hotii| . Apa jInA cAhate haiM, to kAmavAsanA ko bala milatA hai| kucha karo! jisa dina ApakI jIveSaNA chUTegI, aura Apa kaheMge ki maiM | to cikitsaka ne pUchA ki Apa mahIne meM kitanI bAra saMbhoga miTUM, kho jAUM, samApta ho jAUM, vahI merA AnaMda hai; aba maiM | karate haiM? priMsa alI khAM khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA, aura usane bacanA nahIM cAhatA, aba maiM rahanA nahIM cAhatA, aba isa deha ko ghara | kahA, mahIne meM! hara roja dina meM tIna bAra karatA huuN| lekina icchA nahIM banAUMgA, aba maiM mukta ho jAnA cAhatA hUM saba sImAoM se; | | bilakula mara gaI hai| koI vAsanA nahIM paidA hotii| basa, eka yAMtrika jisa dina jIvana kI jagaha mRtyu ApakA lakSya ho jAegI, usa dina | kRtya kI taraha kara rahA huuN| kAmavAsanA mittegii| usake pahale kAmavAsanA nahIM mittegii| / ___ aba yaha koI bImArI na huii| agara dina meM koI tIna bAra saMbhoga isalie paccIsa varSa, paccIsa janma bhI kAmavAsanA ko dabAe | | kara rahA hai, to icchA mara hI jaaegii| icchA kyA, vaha khuda bhI mara rakhane se usakA aMta nahIM hotaa| phira jitanA Apa use dabAte haiM, | | jAegA jldii| utanI hI vaha bar3hatI hai| kyoMki bhalA Apa kAmeMdriya kA upayoga na | ___ kAmavAsanA kA agara jyAdA upayoga kiyA jAe, to mara jAtI kareM, jananeMdriya kA upayoga na kareM, lekina citta kAmavAsanA meM lagA | | hai| agara bilakula upayoga na kiyA jAe, dabAkara rakhA jAe, to hI rahatA hai| to ApakA zarIra to saMlagna hai| sajIva rahatI hai, jIvita rahatI hai| lekina na to bahuta upayoga karane 387
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-7 * se usase chuTakArA hotA hai...| mRtyu kAmavAsanA kA virodha hai| janma kAmavAsanA se hotA hai, kSudhA mara gaI hai, lekina aura bhI gaharI vAsanA hai ki na mre|| | mRtyu kAmavAsanA kA virodha hai| jina sAdhanA-prakriyAoM ne--jaise vAsanA kSINa ho gaI hai, lekina bhItara se mana kaha rahA hai, ise | | buddha kI sAdhanA-prakriyA ne-kAmavAsanA para anUThe prayoga kie jilAe rakho, kucha upAya kro| haiM, to mRtyu ko unhoMne sAdhanA kA AdhAra bnaayaa| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki vyabhicAriyoM kI kAmavAsanA | buddha jaba kisI vyakti ko brahmacarya meM dIkSA dete the, to usase zithila ho jAtI hai aura brahmacAriyoM kI nahIM zithila ho paatii| | kahate the, tIna mahIne pahale maraghaTa para tU mRtyu kA dhyAna kr| kyoMki vyabhicArI to ati kara dete haiM, thaka jAte haiN| | ekadama se to sunakara hameM hairAnI hogI ki brahmacarya se aura maraghaTa gurajiepha ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki kAkezasa meM paidA | aura mRtyu kA kyA lenA-denA? hone vAlA eka khAsa phala use bacapana meM bahuta priya thaa| itanA ___ lekina buddha kahate ki tIna mahIne tU maraghaTa para subaha se sAMjha, jyAdA priya thA ki usakI vajaha se vaha aksara bImAra par3a jAtA | rAta, jaba bhI murade jalate hoM, baiThA rh| terA vahI dhyAna-sthala hai| thaa| itanA jyAdA khA letA thaa| aura vaha nukasAnadAyaka bhI thA, lAzeM AeMgI-bacce AeMge, javAna-bUr3he, suMdara-kurUpa, svasthaaura bahuta bhArI aura vajanI thaa| asvastha-saba taraha ke loga aaeNge| basa, tU unako dekhatA rh| usane likhA hai ki mere dAdA ne mujhe kahA ki isase chUTane kA eka | unakI jalatI citAeM, unakI TUTatI haDDiyAM, unake girate sira, hI upAya hai : eka dina tU jitanA khA sake AkhirI dama taka, mauta unakA zarIra ho gayA rAkha, saba kho gayA dhueM meM, use tU dekhatA rh| karIba mAlUma hone lage, taba taka tU isako khAtA jaa| gurajiepha ne tIna mahIne jalatI huI citAoM para dhyAna kr| . kahA, isase kaise chuTakArA hogA! balki use rasa bhI AyA ki bAta aura mujhe lagatA hai, yaha bar3A manovaijJAnika prayoga hai| kyoMki to bar3I gajaba kI hai| kyoMki ghara meM sabhI use rokate the aba taka | | mRtyu agara bahuta sApha ho jAe, to kAmavAsanA tatkSaNa kho jaaegii| ki ise mata khAo, ise mata khAo, yaha ThIka nahIM hai, isase | ise Apa aisA samajheM ki eka suMdaratama strI khar3I ho aura Apa nukasAna hai| | vAsanA se bhare khar3e hoM, usI vakta eka tAra Ae ki rAjya ne taya lekina dAdA ne jaba kahA, to phira vaha bar3I mAtrA meM phala jAkara | kiyA hai ki Aja sAMjha Apako phAMsI lagA deNge| saMdara strI tatkSaNa bAjAra se le aayaa| dAdA usake sAmane baiTha gae aura kahA ki tU | AMkhoM se kho jaaegii| zarIra se vAsanA kA pravAha baMda ho jaaegaa| khA jitanA tujhe khAnA hai| vaha khAtA gyaa| vaha thaka gayA aura eka phira koI kitanA hI samajhAe, ApakA rasa aba vAsanA meM nahIM raha kaura bhI bhItara le jAne kA upAya na rhaa| lekina dAdA ne kahA, abhI jaaegaa| sAMjha mauta A rahI hai! bhI tU thor3A khA sakatA hai| tU aura khA le| to jisa sAdhaka ko kAmavAsanA se mukta honA ho, use samajhanA phira use ulTiyAM honI zurU huIM, dasta lagane zurU hue| vaha koI | cAhie ki yaha kSaNa AkhirI hai, mauta dUsare kSaNa ho sakatI hai| aura tIna mahIne bImAra rhaa| lekina vaha kahatA hai, usake bAda usa phala | | saca bhI yahI hai, mauta dUsare kSaNa ho sakatI hai| jo kSaNa maiM jI rahA meM merA koI rasa nahIM raha gyaa| hUM, yaha AkhirI hai, mauta Ane vAlI hai, isa zarIra se maiM TUTa jAne kAmavAsanA se mukta hone ke lie damana to kataI mArga nahIM hai; | vAlA huuN| lekina kAmavAsanA isa bhAMti ho jAe ki Apa usase pIr3ita ho | 1. jitanI mauta kI dhAraNA gaharI ho jAe, aura jitanA yaha zarIra maiM uThe, vaha dukha bana jAe, viSAda ho jAe, to zAyada jAgaraNa aae| nahIM hUM, yaha pratIti spaSTa ho jAe, utane hI Apa kAmavAsanA se lekina utane se bhI kucha na hogaa| kyoMki phala kA chUTa jAnA mukta hoNge| yaha mukti na to damana se phalita hotI hai, na bhoga se| eka bAta hai, kAmavAsanA kA chUTanA bar3I alaga bAta hai| phira thor3e yaha mukti samajha se, aMDarasTaiMDiMga se phalita hotI hai| dina meM vApasa lauTa aaegii| dabAeM to banI rahegI, bhogeM to thor3e para yaha smaraNa rakheM ki kAmavAsanA sAdhAraNa iMdriya nahIM hai| yaha dina zithila ho jAeMge. phira vApasa lauTa aaegii| kahanA ucita hogA ki sabhI iMdriyoM kA keMdra kAmeMdriya hai| AMkheM bhI kAmavAsanA se mukta honA ho, to do bAteM maiMne khiiN| eka to maiM | | isIlie dekhatI haiM ki kAmavAsanA AMkhoM ke dvArA rUpa ko khoja zarIra nahIM hUM, yaha dRSTi thira ho| dUsarA, jIvana kI merI kAmanA nhiiN| rahI hai| kAna isIlie sunate haiM ki kAmavAsanA kAnoM ke dvArA dhvani 388
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana kI dizA ko khoja rahI hai| saMgIta meM itanA rasa AtA hai, kyoMki saMgIta kAnoM ke dvArA kAmavAsanA kI tRpti hai| sauMdarya ko dekhakara - suMdara citra, subaha kA ugatA sUraja, pakSiyoM kA AkAza meM ur3anA, vRkSoM para khile phUla, eka suMdara ceharA, suMdara AMkheM, suMdara raMga AnaMdita karate mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki AMkhoM ke dvArA yaha jagata ke sAtha saMbhoga hai| AMkha rUpa ko khoja rahI hai| isalie kurUpa vyakti dikha jAe, to ApakI vAsanA sikur3atI hai / kurUpa vyakti sAmane A jAe, to Apa AMkha pherakara cala par3ate haiN| suMdara vyakti sAmane A jAe, Apa apanA hoza kho dete haiN| to Apa yaha mata socanA ki jananeMdriya se hI kAmavAsanA prakaTa hotI hai; sabhI iMdriyoM se prakaTa hotI hai| hAtha se jaba Apa kucha chUnA cAhate haiM, to hAtha ke mAdhyama se kAmavAsanA sparza khoja rahI hai| yaha pUrA zarIra kAmeMdriya hai| isakA ro-roAM kAmavAsanA se bharA hai| isalie jaba taka zarIra se tAdAtmya na chUTa jAe, taba taka kAmavAsanA se chuTakArA nahIM hai / aura kucha bhI Apa karate raheM, to usase sirpha samaya vyaya hogA, zakti vyaya hogI aura citta AtmaglAni se bhregaa| kyoMki Apa bAra-bAra taya kareMge chor3ane kA, aura chUTegA nhiiN| aura jaba bAra-bAra Apa asaphala hoMge, chor3a na pAeMge vAsanA ko, to dhIre-dhIre Apako AtmaglAni AegI, Atma-avizvAsa AegA, aura aisA lagegA ki maiM kisI bhI yogya nahIM huuN| maiM bilakula pAtra nahIM huuN| maiM pApI hUM, aparAdhI huuN| aura kisI bhI vyakti ko, maiM pApI hUM, aparAdhI hUM, aisI dhAraNA gaharI ho jAe, to usake jIvana meM sAdhanA-patha ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| to isa taraha ke choTe-moTe prayoga karane meM mata par3a jAnA / kAmavAsanA se chUTA jA sakatA hai| lekina kAmavAsanA jIvana-vAsanA kA paryAyavAcI hai| jaba Apa jIvana kI vAsanA se chUTeMge ... / isalie buddha ne jagaha-jagaha kahA hai, jIveSaNA jaba taka hai, taba taka mukti nahIM hai| jaba taka tuma cAhate ho, maiM jIUM ! buddha ke pAsa loga pahuMcate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mAna liyA ki saba icchAeM chor3a deMge, zarIra chUTa jAegA, to phira hama mokSa meM baceMge yA nahIM? maiM rahUMgA na? AtmA to bacegI, zarIra chUTa jaaegaa| aura buddha kahate haiM ki yaha phira vahI kI vahI bAta hai| tuma miTanA nahIM cAhate, tuma bacanA hI cAhate ho / zarIra miTa jAe, to bhI tuma rAjI ho / kyoMki tuma dekhate ho, zarIra to miTegA, use bacAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to phira AtmA hI baca jaae| isalie buddha ne eka anUThI bAta kahI ki koI AtmA nahIM hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki AtmA nahIM hai| yaha bAta sirpha isalie kahI ki ve jo AtmA ke nAma se apane ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, ve usa bacAne kI bAta ko bhI chor3a deN| jIveSaNA vAsanA hai| maiM jIUM, yahI hamArA pAgalapana hai / aura | majA yaha hai ki jIkara hama kucha pAte bhI nahIM, lekina phira bhI jInA cAhate haiN| jIkara kucha hAtha meM bhI nahIM AtA, phira bhI kaisI hI | kaThinAI ho, to bhI jInA cAhate haiN| jIvana ko chor3ane ko hama rAjI nahIM hote| isa sUtra ko yAda rakha leM, jo jIvana ko chor3ane ko svecchA se rAjI hai, mahAjIvana usakA ho jAtA hai| aura jo jIvana ko daridra kI taraha pakar3atA hai, bhikhArI kI taraha, usake hAtha meM kucha bhI AtA nhiiN| sirpha jaMjIreM hI usake hAtha meM AtI haiN| tIsarA prazna: Apane kahA ki sRjanAtmakatA daivI svabhAva hai aura vidhvaMsa va vinAza AsurI haiN| lekina astitva meM to donoM prakriyAeM sAtha-sAtha calatI haiN| aura sirpha yuddha meM hI vidhvaMsa hotA ho, aisA nahIM hai| daivI vipadAeM kama vidhvaMsa nahIM karatI haiN| dai vI saMpadA sRjanAtmaka hai, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki jo sRjana karatA hai vaha miTAtA nhiiN| banAnA ho, to miTAnA par3atA hai| agara mUrti banAnI ho, to patthara ko miTAnA par3atA hai| agara vRkSa nirmita karanA ho, to bIja ko miTAnA par3atA hai| agara paramAtmA ko khojanA ho, to apane ko miTAnA | par3atA hai| sRjanAtmakatA bhI binA miTAe to nahIM hotii| kucha miTatA hai, to kucha banatA hai| miTanA banane kA hI prayoga hai| phira pharka kyA huA? kyoMki daivI saMpadA bhI miTAtI hai, AsurI saMpadA bhI miTAtI hai| donoM meM pharka kyA hai? 389 pharka lakSya kA hai| daivI saMpadA sadA hI banAne ko miTAtI hai| | AsurI saMpadA sadA hI miTAne ko miTAtI hai| AsurI saMpadA banAtI bhI hai, to sirpha miTAne ko / pharka yaha hai, AsurI saMpadA agara banAtI bhI dikhAI par3atI ho,
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* to bhI samajhanA ki vaha miTAne ko hI banA rahI hai| vaha banAnA vaise hI hai, jaise Apa ghara meM eka bakarA pAla leN| aura use khUba khilAeM, usakI sevA kareM, kyoMki usako bali ke dina kATanA hai| usakI sevA bhI cale. dhalAI bhI cale. bhojana bhI cle| aise bakare kI koI itanI pUjA nahIM karatA, jaisI Apa kreN| lekina bali ke dina usako kATakara phira bhojana kara lenA hai, vaha taiyArI cala rahI hai| Apa banA rahe haiM miTAne ke lie| lakSya miTAnA hogA, AsurI saMpadA meN| lekina jisako miTAnA hai, use bhI banAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki binA banAe miTAiegA kaise? daivI saMpadA meM lakSya hogA bnaanaa| agara miTAnA bhI par3atA hai, to yahI najara hotI hai ki bnaaeNge| agara nayA makAna banAnA ho, to purAnA makAna girA denA par3atA hai| purAne makAna se jamIna sApha ho jAe, to nayA bana ske| sabhI sRjana meM vidhvaMsa chipA hai; sabhI vidhvaMsa meM sRjana chipA hai| lakSya kA pharka hai| daivI saMpadA hamezA socatI hai, nirmita karane ko| agara miTAnA bhI par3atA hai, to sirpha isIlie, tAki kucha aura zreSThatara bana ske| AsurI saMpadA sadA socatI hai miTAne ko| agara banAnA bhI par3atA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki banAeMge, tAki miTA skeN| usa lakSya ko khayAla meM rakheM, to bAta AsAna ho jAegI aura ThIka se samajha meM A jaaegii| rasa kahAM hai ApakA? tor3ane meM rasa hai ki nirmANa karane meM rasa hai? vahI rasa dhyAna meM rahe, to phira Apa kitanA hI tor3eM, harja nhiiN| lekina hara tor3anA eka kadama ho banAne ke lie| phira Apake vidhvaMsa meM bhI sRjana A gayA; phira Apake yuddha meM bhI zAMti A gaI; phira Apa kucha bhI kareM, agara yaha lakSya sadA dhyAna meM banA rahe, to Apa jo bhI kareMge, vaha zubha hogaa| jagata dvaMdva hai| vahAM vidhvaMsa bhI hai, nirmANa bhI hai| una donoM meM kisako Apa Upara rakhate haiM, usase ApakI saMpadA nirNIta hogii| sApha hI hai| apane prati lAgU karanA AsAna hai, kyoMki sA pratyeka vyakti socatA hai, maiM sAdhya hUM aura sabhI mere sAdhana haiN| lakSya maiM hUM, yaha pUrA jagata mere lie hai| AkAza mere lie, cAMda-tAre mere lie, vakSa-paudhe, paza-pakSI mere lie| maiM keMdra huuN| yaha to koI bhI socatA hai| isameM daivI saMpadA kA savAla hI nahIM hai| yahI to AsurI saMpadA kA keMdra hai ki maiM jagata kA keMdra hUM; saba | kucha mere lie ghUma rahA hai| mere lie saba bhI miTa jAe, to bhI kucha | harja nahIM hai| maiM bcuuN| saba kucha merA sAdhana hai, yahI to AsurI saMpadA kA keMdra hai| daivI saMpadA kA keMdra yaha hai ki dUsarA lakSya hai, dUsarA sAdhya hai, usakA maiM sAdhana kI taraha upayoga na kruuN| vaha parama mUlya hai| usakI sevA to maiM kara sakatA hUM, lekina zoSaNa nhiiN| agara jarUrata par3e miTane kI, to usake lie maiM to miTa sakatA hUM, lekina usako nahIM mittaauuNgaa| kabhI-kabhI jIvana ke kucha kSaNoM meM aisA Apako lagatA hai kisI vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM, usako hama prema kahate haiN| jaba Apako aisA | sAre jagata ke saMbaMdha meM lagane lage, to usako hama prArthanA kheNge| kabhI eka vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM aisA lagatA hai ki cAhe maiM miTa jAUM, lekina yaha vyakti bace to vaha sAdhya ho gyaa| mAM mara sakatI hai bacce ke lie, yA patnI mara sakatI hai pati ke lie, yA pati apane ko kho sakatA hai patnI ke lie| kabhI eka vyakti ke sAtha Apako kSaNabhara ko bhI aisA laga jAtA ho ki maiM nA-kucha, vaha saba kucha; maiM paridhi, vaha keMdra; to prema ghttaa| ___ isalie prema eka AdhyAtmika ghaTanA hai| choTI-sI ghaTanA hai, para bar3I muulyvaan| cinagArI hai, sUraja nahIM; lekina agni vahI hai, jo sUraja meM hotI hai| aura yaha cinagArI agara phailane lage, to kisI | dina sUrya bhI bana sakatI hai| jisa dina aisA sAre jagata ke prati lagane lage, usa dina samajhanA ki prArthanA hai| mahAvIra jamIna para pAMva phUMkakara rakhate haiN| cIMTI bhI na mara jAe, | kyoMki usakA bhI parama mUlya hai| cIMTI bhI sAdhya hai, vaha hamArA sAdhana nahIM hai ki hama usase isa taraha vyavahAra kara skeN| kaNAda vRkSoM se phala tor3akara nahIM khaate| jo kaNa kheta meM apane | Apa gira jAte haiM sUkhakara, pakakara, unako bIna lete haiN| isIlie unakA nAma kaNAda hai; kaNa-kaNa bInakara jIte haiN| kacce phala ko bhI tor3ate nahIM, kyoMki vRkSa hamArA sAdhana nahIM hai| vRkSa kA apanA cauthA praznaH Apane kahA ki pratyeka vyakti apane Apa meM sAdhya hai, parama mUlya hai| daivI saMpadA kA yaha siddhAMta apane prati to AsAnI se lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina dUsaroM ke prati use lAgU karanA bahuta kaThina hai| aisA kyoM hai? 390
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana kI dizA * jIvana hai| vRkSa apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hai| hama usakA zoSaNa nahIM | samrATa, tuma sukhI ho| kara skte| ahiMsA kI dhAraNA isI bAta se nirmita hai| jIvana meM solana ne kahA, jhUTha maiM na kaha skuuNgaa| mRtyu meM kucha harjA nahIM jo bhI parama hai, zreyaskara hai, vaha saba isI vicAra se nikalatA hai| / / hai, kyoMki maranA mujhe hogA hI; kisa nimitta maratA hUM, yaha gauNa hai| lekina pahalI bAta to bilakula AsAna hai| hama sabhI ko | tumane mArA, ki bImArI ne mArA, ki apane Apa marA, yaha saba gauNa lagatA hai ki maiM hI keMdra hUM; merA hita, merA svArtha, merA ahaMkAra! hai| mauta nizcita hai| jhUTha maiM na khuuNgaa| zAzvata sukha hI sukha hai| zeSa sb...| kSaNabhaMgura sukha dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina dukha hai| samrATa! tuma bhUla maiMne sunA hai, yUnAna meM eka samrATa ne una dinoM yUnAna ke eka mahA meM ho| manISI solana ko apane rAjamahala blaayaa| solana eka sakarAta golI mAra dI gii| jaisA manISI thaa| samrATa ne bulAyA sirpha isalie ki solana kI phira dasa varSoM bAda, yaha samrATa parAjita huaa| vijetA ne ise bar3I khyAti thii| usake eka-eka zabda kA mUlya akRta thaa| to apane mahala ke sAmane eka khaMbhe para baaNdhaa| jaba vaha khaMbhe para laTakA kucha usase jJAna lene nahIM bulAyA thaa| kucha usase sIkhane nahIM | thA aura golI mAre jAne ko thI, taba use acAnaka solana kI yAda bulAyA thaa| sirpha solana ko bulAyA thA ki dekha mere mahala ko! | | aaii| ThIka dasa varSa pahale aisA hI solana khaMbhe para laTakA thA! taba mere sAmrAjya ko! merI dhana-saMpadA ko! aura samrATa cAhatA thA ki | | use usake zabda bhI sunAI par3e, ki jo zAzvata nahIM, vaha sukha solana prazaMsA kare ki Apa jaisA sukhI aura koI bhI nahIM hai, to | || nhiiN| jo kSaNabhaMgura hai, usakA koI mUlya nhiiN| yaha camakadAra dukha isa vacana kA mUlya hogaa| sArA yUnAna, yUnAna ke bAhara bhI loga | hai samrATa! usI camakadAra dukha ko sukha mAnakara yaha samrATa isa samajheMge ki solana ne kahA hai| khaMbhe para laTaka gyaa| solana AyA, mahala ghumAkara dikhAyA gyaa| akUta saMpadA thI samrATa kI AMkheM baMda ho giiN| vaha apane ko bhUla hI gayA, samrATa ke pAsa, na mAlUma kitanA usane lUTA thaa| bahumUlya pattharoM | solana ko dekhane lgaa| aura jaba use golI mArI jA rahI thI, taba ke Dhera the, svarNa ke khajAne the, mahala aisA sajA thA, jaise dulhana | | usake hoMThoM para maskarAhaTa thii| aura AkhirI zabda jo usake maMha ho| phira samrATa use dikhA-dikhAkara pratIkSA karane lagA ki vaha | se nikale, ve yaha theH solana, solana, mujhe kSamA kara do| tuma hI kucha khe| lekina solana cupa hI rhaa| na kevala cupa rahA, balki sahI the| gaMbhIra hotA gyaa| na kevala gaMbhIra huA, balki aise udAsa ho gayA, vijetA samrATa sunakara cakita huA; kauna solana ? kisake jaise samrATa marane ko par3A ho aura vaha samrATa ko dekhane AyA ho|| | vacana sahI? aura isa marate samrATa ke hoMThoM para muskurAhaTa kaisI? __ Akhira samrATa ne kahA ki tumhArI samajha meM A rahA hai ki nahIM? | usane sArI khoja-bIna karavAI, taba yaha pUrI kathA patA clii| maiMne to sunA hai ki tuma bar3e buddhimAna ho! mujha jaisA sukhI tumane | vaha jo hameM sukha jaisA mAlUma hotA hai, vaha sukha nahIM hai| aura kahIM koI aura manuSya dekhA hai ? maiM parama sukha ko upalabdha huA huuN| vaha jo hameM sukha jaisA mAlUma hotA hai, usake lie hama sabako dukha solana, kucha bolo isa para! | dete haiM, saba kA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karate haiM, saba ko cUsate haiM, solana ne kahA ki maiM cupa hI rahUM, vahI acchA hai, kyoMki zoSaNa karate haiN| bhaMgara ko maiM sakha nahIM kaha sktaa| aura jo zAzvata nahIM hai. hamArA jIvana hameM itanA malyavAna hotA hai mAlama ki agara usameM sukha ho bhI nahIM sktaa| samrATa, yaha saba dukha hai| bar3A sabakI mRtyu bhI usake lie ghaTa jAe, to bhI koI harja nhiiN| agara camakadAra hai, lekina dukha hai| tuma ise sukha samajhe ho, to tuma mUr3ha | hameM dUsaroM ke siroM para paira rakhakara, sIr3hiyAM banAkara rAjamahala taka pahuMcane kA upAya ho, to hama logoM ke siroM kA upayoga sIr3hiyoM samrATa ko dhakkA lgaa| jo honA thA, vaha huaa| solana cupa hI | kI taraha kreNge| sabhI mahatvAkAMkSI karate haiN| loga unake lie rahatA, to acchA thaa| solana ko usI vakta golI mAra dI gii| sIr3hiyoM se jyAdA nahIM haiN| dhana kI yAtrA karatA ho koI, pada kI sAmane mahala ke eka khaMbhe se laTakAkara, baMdhavAkara samrATa ne kahA, yAtrA karatA ho, logoM kA upayoga karatA hai sIr3hiyoM kI trh| sabhI abhI bhI mAphI mAMga lo| tuma galatI para ho| abhI bhI kaha do ki rAjanItijJa jAnate haiN| 3911
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * rAjanItijJoM ke sabase bar3e dArzanika mekyAvelI ne likhA hai ki isalie jIsasa yA una jaise mahAprajJAvAna puruSoM ne sevA ko, tuma jisa AdamI kA sIr3hI kI taraha upayoga karo, upayoga karane ke dUsare kI sevA ko dharma kI AdhArazilA bnaayaa| usameM mUlya hai| bAda use jiMdA mata chodd'naa| usako kATa-pITa ddaalnaa| kyoMki tuma | usa bAta kA itanA hI mUlya hai ki dUsare ke lie jarUrata par3e, to usakA sIr3hI kI taraha upayoga kara sake ho, dUsare bhI usakA sIr3hI | tuma miTa jAnA, lekina kisI ko bhI apane lie mata mittaanaa| kI taraha upayoga kara sakate haiN| pUchA hai, yaha kaise saMbhava hogA ki hama dUsare ko sAdhya samajha leM? isalie sabhI rAjanItijJa yahI karate haiN| jinake kaMdhe para paira | samajhane kA savAla nahIM hai, yaha tathya hai| yaha vAstavika sthiti rakhakara rAjanItijJa pahuMcatA hai rASTrapati yA pradhAnamaMtrI ke pada para, | hai ki Apa keMdra nahIM haiM isa jagata ke| Apa eka choTI-sI.lahara haiN| pahuMcate hI usa AdamI ko girAne meM lagatA hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI | | isa virATa astitva meM Apa eka choTA-sA kaNa haiN| yaha virATa khataranAka hai, usake kaMdhe para dUsarA bhI kala koI A sakatA hai| | astitva Apake lie nahIM hai, Apa isa virATa astitva ke lie isake pahale ki dUsarA usake kaMdhe para savAra ho, usakA vinAza kara haiN| jaise hI yaha khayAla meM A jaaegaa...| denA jarUrI hai| yA use usa jagaha pahuMcA denA jarUrI hai, jahAM vaha aura ise khayAla meM lAne ke lie kucha socane kI jarUrata nahIM sIr3hI kA kAma na de ske| | hai, sirpha AMkha kholane kI jarUrata hai, aura yaha dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| isalie saba rAjanItijJa, jina sIr3hiyoM se car3hate haiM, unako jalA Apa kala nahIM the, Aja haiM, kala nahIM ho jaaeNge| yaha astitva dete haiN| jina rAstoM se gujarate haiM, unako tor3a dete haiN| jina setuoM | Apake pahale bhI thA, aba bhI hai, Apake bAda bhI hogaa| Apa isa ko pAra karate haiM, unako girA dete haiM, tAki dUsarA pIche se una para astitva meM se uThate haiM, isI astitva meM DUba jAte haiN| yaha astitva 'na A ske| dhana kI yAtrA karane vAlA bhI vahI kregaa| Apase bar3A hai, virATa hai| Apa eka choTe-se aMza haiN| aMza keMdra mahatvAkAMkSI apane ko sAdhya mAnatA hai, dUsare ko saadhn| | nahIM ho sakatA, aMzI hI keMdra hogaa| aMza saba ko miTAkara apane mahatvAkAMkSI kabhI bhI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| eMbIzana, ko bacAne kI bAta soce, to pAgalapana hai| yaha hone vAlA nahIM hai| mahatvAkAMkSA isa jagata meM sabase adhArmika ghaTanA hai| | vaha khuda hI mittegaa| lekina yaha aMza agara apane ko miTAkara sAre dharma kA sUtra to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM; vaha yaha hai ki dUsarA sAdhana | ko bacAne kI soce, to kabhI bhI nahIM mittegaa| kyoMki samagra use nahIM hai, sAdhya hai| daivI saMpadA kA vyakti dUsare ko sAdhya mAnatA | | svIkAra kara legaa| samagra ke sAtha AtmasAta aura eka ho jaaegaa| hai| kabhI jarUrata par3e, to vaha sIr3hI bana sakatA hai, lekina dUsare ko jinako hamane bhagavattA ko upalabdha vyakti kahA hai-kRSNa ko, sIr3hI nahIM bnaaegaa| apane sukha ke lie dUsare ke dukha kA savAla | | buddha ko, mahAvIra ko-unako bhagavattA ko upalabdha vyakti nahIM hai| agara apanA sukha dUsare ke sukha se hI mila sakatA ho, to / | isIlie kahA hai ki unhoMne apane aMza ko aMzI meM chor3a diyaa| hI daivI saMpadA kA vyakti usa sukha ko svIkAra kregaa| aba ve lar3a nahIM rahe; aba unakA koI virodha isa jagata se nahIM hai| aura yaha samajha lene jaisA hai ki agara Apake sukha se dUsarA bhI | isa astitva se unakA rattImAtra phAsalA nahIM hai| unhoMne apane ko sukhI hotA ho, to vaha sukha AnaMda hai| yaha AnaMda kA pharka hai| jisa | pUrA isameM samarpita kara diyA, lIna kara diyaa| Apake sukha se dUsarA dukhI hotA ho, vaha AnaMda nahIM hai| aura vaha | jo vyakti svayaM ko sAdhya mAnatA hai. vaha lIna kaise kare? sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai sukha hai, vaha sukha bhI nahIM hai| aura eka dina | | samarpaNa kaise kare? jo apane ko nimitta aura sAdhana mAna letA hai, Apa anubhava kareMge, taba Apake bhItara se bhI AvAja AegI ki vaha tatkSaNa lIna ho jAtA hai| solana, solana, tU ThIka thaa| mujhe kSamA krnaa| maiM galatI para huuN|| kRSNa kI pUrI zikSA arjuna ko yahI hai ki tU nimitta bana jaa| tU merA sukha agara Asa-pAsa sabhI kA sukha banatA ho, to hI | | yaha khayAla hI chor3a de ki tU hai| tU yahI samajha ki paramAtmA hai aura AnaMda hai| use phira koI bhI chIna na skegaa| tU kevala usakA eka mArga hai, ki jaise paramAtmA kI bAMsurI hai tU; daivI aura AsurI saMpadA, dUsaroM kA hama upayoga karate haiM, kaisA paramAtmA bola rahA hai, usakI vANI hai aura tU sirpha bAMsa kI polI upayoga karate haiM, isase vibhAjita hotI hai| daivI saMpadA kA vyakti | nalI hai| tU sirpha mArga de, svaroM ko bahane de, avarodha mata kr| dUsare kA upayoga hI nahIM karatA, dUsare ke upayoga A sakatA hai| ise hama kaise upalabdha kareM? 392
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *jIvana kI dizA kaise upalabdha karane kA savAla nahIM hai| yaha sthiti hai| thor3A-sA kara sakate haiN| lekina yaha bhI unake ahaMkAra kI hI yAtrA hai| unake sajaga aura AMkha kholakara dekhane kI jarUrata hai| aisA hai| jaise | | maMdira kA artha hai, unase bar3A maMdira aura koI khar3A nahIM kara ApakI do AMkheM haiM, do hAtha haiM; Apa AMkha baMda kie baiThe haiM aura | sktaa| unake yajJa kA artha hai ki aisA yajJa pRthvI para kabhI huA kahate haiM, maiM kaise mAnUM ki mere do hAtha haiM! to maiM yaha kahUM, AMkha | nhiiN| unakA dharma bhI unakI zreSThatA ko hI siddha kare, itanA hI unake kholeM aura dekheM, do hAtha haiN| isako mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha dharma kA prayojana hai| AMkha kholane kI jarUrata hai| zAstra-vidhi se rahita kevala nAmamAtra yajJoM dvArA pAkhaMDa se yajana jaba bhI Apa thor3A-sA dekheMge cAroM tarapha, to yaha Apako karate haiN...| samajhane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogI ki Apa keMdra nahIM ho skte| ve agara zubha bhI kareMge, to sirpha isalie, tAki ve pUje jaaeN| vikSiptatA hai yaha mAnanA ki maiM keMdra huuN| ve agara kucha bhalA bhI kareMge, dAna bhI deMge, to sirpha isalie tAki aba hama sUtra ko leN| ve jAne jaaeN| unake pratyeka kRtya kA lakSya ve svayaM haiN| ve apane Apako hI zreSTha mAnane vAle ghamaMDI puruSa dhana aura mAna | tathA ve ahaMkAra, bala, ghamaMDa, kAmanA aura krodhAdi ke parAyaNa ke mada se yukta hue, zAstra-vidhi se rahita kevala nAmamAtra yajJoM | | hue evaM dUsaroM kI niMdA karane vAle puruSa apane aura dUsaroM ke zarIra dvArA pAkhaMDa se yajana karate haiN| | meM sthita mujha aMtaryAmI se dveSa karane vAle haiN| tathA ve ahaMkAra, bala, ghamaMDa, kAmanA aura krodhAdi ke pArAyaNa paramAtmA kahIM bhI ho, usase unheM dveSa hogaa| kyoM? kyoMki hue evaM dUsaroM kI niMdA karane vAle puruSa apane aura dUsaroM ke zarIra paramAtmA kI svIkRti, apane ahaMkAra kA khaMDana hai| meM sthita mujha aMtaryAmI se dveSa karane vAle haiN| nItse ne apane eka vacana meM likhA hai-jaba vaha pAgala ho aise una dveSa karane vAle pApAcArI aura krUrakarmI narAdhamoM ko maiM | gayA, taba usane apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki maiM paramAtmA ko saMsAra meM bAraMbAra AsurI yoniyoM meM hI girAtA huuN| isalie he | | svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki agara paramAtmA hai, to phira maiM naMbara arjuna, ve mUr3ha puruSa janma-janma meM AsurI yoni ko prApta hue, mere | | do hUM, isalie maiM paramAtmA ko svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| naMbara eka ko na prApta hokara, usase bhI ati nIca gati ko hI prApta hote haiN| to maiM hI ho sakatA hUM aura yA yaha ho sakatA hai ki naMbara eka koI AsurI saMpadA ke jo vyakti haiM, ve apane Apako hI zreSTha mAnane | | bhI nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA kahIM bhI hai, to phira maiM pIche par3atA huuN| vAle haiN| unake lie zreSThatA kA eka hI artha hai ki jo bhI maiM hUM, phira merI sthiti nIcI ho jAtI hai| vahI zreSThatA hai| apanA honA unakI zreSThatA kI paribhASA hai| zreSThatA isalie paramAtmA ko svIkAra karanA AsurI vRtti vAle vyakti aura ahaMkAra meM unheM koI bheda nahIM hai| ko ati kaThina hai| isalie nahIM ki usako patA hai ki paramAtmA nepoliyana bonApArTa ne kahA hai...| usane kucha kAnUna banAe, nahIM hai| isalie bhI nahIM ki tarkoM se siddha hotA hai ki paramAtma phira unako badala diyA, phira badala diyaa| to usake rAjamaMtriyoM ne nahIM hai| vaha tarka bhI degA, vaha siddha bhI kregaa| lekina na to tarkoM kahA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM! kAnUna thira honA caahie| aura | se siddha hotA hai ki paramAtmA hai aura na siddha hotA hai ki paramAtmA isa taraha to arAjakatA ho jaaegii| to nepoliyana bonApArTa ne nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| kahA, Ai ema di laoN-aura koI kAnUna nahIM hai, maiM kAnUna huuN| jo | manuSya kI buddhi na to pakSa meM kucha taya kara sakatI hai, na vipakSa mujhase nikalatA hai, vaha kAnUna hai| koI kAnUna mere Upara nahIM hai; meN| aba taka hajAroM-hajAroM tarka die gae haiN| jitane pakSa meM haiM, utane hI vipakSa meN| barAbara saMtulana hai| koI Astika kisI nAstika ko yahI AsurI saMpadA vAle kA prAthamika lakSaNa hai, maiM zreSTha huuN| rAjI nahIM kara sakatA ki Izvara hai; aura koI nAstika kisI aura dhana aura mAna ke mada se yukta hue...| Astika ko rAjI nahIM karavA sakatA ki Izvara nahIM hai| donoM bAteM aise vyakti agara dharma bhI karate haiM. to unakA dharma bhI dhana aura samatala haiN| tarkoM se kacha siddha nahIM haA hai| mada kA hI mAna hotA hai| ve bar3A maMdira khar3A kara sakate haiM, jo A. lekina phira bhI kucha loga mAnate haiM ki Izvara hai| kucha loga AkAza ko chue| ve yajJa karavA sakate haiM, karor3oM rupae usameM kharca mAnate haiM, nahIM hai| to kisa AdhAra para mAnate hoMge, kyoMki tarka se maiM hI kAnUna huuN| 393'
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| taba AdhAra dUsare haiM; taba AdhAra kA kAraNa AsurI saMpadA aura daivI saMpadA hai| ve jo samajhate haiM ki maiM hI zreSTha hUM, mujhase Upara koI bhI nahIM, ve paramAtmA ko nahIM mAna skte| phira ve tarka khoja lete haiN| lekina ve tarka pIche Ate haiM, ve tarka rezanalAijezaMsa haiN| vaha apanI hI mAnI huI bAta ko siddha karane kA upAya hai| aura dUsare ve loga haiM, jo jAnate haiM ki maiM kaise keMdra ho sakatA hUM! vaha huuN| ve paramAtmA ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| unakI svIkRti bhI tarka se nahIM AtI, unakI daivI saMpadA se AtI hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca meM adhika loga haiM, jinhoMne kucha taya hI nahIM kiyaa| jinako hama adhikatara Astika kahate haiM, ve bIca ke loga haiM; Astika nahIM haiN| unhoMne kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM diyA ki paramAtmA hai yA nhiiN| Apa meM se adhika loga usa tIsare hisse meM hI haiN| agara Apa kahate haiM ki hogA, to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki Apa mAnate haiM ki Izvara hai / Apa mAnate haiM, socane yogya bhI nahIM hai| loga kahate haiM; hogaa| aura kyA harjA hai, ho to ho| aura kabhI varSa meM ekAdha bAra agara maMdira bhI ho Ae, to kyA banatA - bigar3atA hai! aura hoziyAra AdamI donoM tarapha kadama rakhakara calatA hai| agara ho hI, to marane ke bAda koI jhaMjhaTa bhI nahIM hogii| na ho, to hamane kucha usake lie khoyA nhiiN| hamane saMsAra acchI taraha bhogA / aura mAnate rahe ki paramAtmA hama donoM nAva para savAra haiN| bahuta thor3e-se loga haiM, jo mAnate haiM ki paramAtmA hai| ve ve hI loga haiM, jo apane ahaMkAra ko tor3ate haiM, ghamaMDa ko chor3ate haiM, garva ko girAte haiN| bahuta loga haiM, jo mAnate haiM paramAtmA nahIM hai| unakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ve khuda apane sAdhya samajhe haiN| isalie apane se parama ko svIkAra karanA unake lie AsAna nahIM hai| aura adhika loga haiM, jinako koI ciMtA hI nahIM hai, jinako koI prayojana nahIM hai, jo upekSA se bhare haiN| isameM Apa kahAM haiM? aura Apa jahAM bhI hoMge, maje kI bAta yaha hai ki vahIM ke lie Apa tarka khoja leNge| phrAyaDa ne eka bahuta bar3I khoja isa sadI meM kii| aura usane yaha khoja kI ki loga taya pahale kara lete haiM, tarka bAda meM khojate haiN| Apa eka strI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiN| koI Apase pUche ki Apa prema meM kyoM par3e haiM isake ? to Apa kahate haiM, vaha itanI suMdara hai| lekina phrAyaDa kahatA hai, mAmalA bilakula ulaTA hai| vaha strI dUsaroM ko suMdara nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| Apa kahate haiM, suMdara hai, isalie prema meM pdd'e| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, Apa prema meM par3a gae, isalie suMdara dikhAI par3atI hai| yaha bAta jyAdA sahI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki aura kisI ko suMdara nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| aura dUsaroM ko zAyada kurUpa dikhAI par3atI ho / zAyada dUsare cakita hote hoM ki ApakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai ki Apa isa strI ke cakkara meM par3e haiM! aura Apa apane mana meM socate haiM ki duniyA bhI kaisI mUr3ha hai; ajJAnIjana haiN| inako isa strI kA asalI rUpa dikhAI hI nahIM par3a rahA hai| prema meM hama pahale par3ate haiM, phira tarka hama bAda meM ikaTThA karate haiN| kisI vyakti ko Apa dekhate hI ghRNA karane lagate haiM, phira Apa tarka khojate haiM, phira Apa kAraNa khojate haiN| kyoMki binA kAraNa hameM ar3acana hotI hai| agara koI hamase pUche ki kyoM ghRNA karate ho, aura hama kaheM ki binA kAraNa karate haiM, to hama mUr3ha mAlUma pdd'eNge| 'hama kAraNa khojate haiM ki yaha AdamI musalamAna hai; musalamAna bure hote haiN| yaha AdamI hiMdU hai; hiMdU bhale nahIM hote| ki yaha AdamI mAMsAhArI hai; ki isa AdamI kA caritra kharAba hai| Apa phira hajAra kAraNa khojate haiN| ve kAraNa Apane pIche se khoje haiN| bhAva ApakA pahale nirmita ho gyaa| aura bhAva acetana hai aura kAraNa cetana hai| phrAyaDa kI khoja bar3I bahumUlya hai ki pratyeka vyakti aMdhe kI taraha jItA hai aura siddha karane ko ki maiM aMdhA nahIM hUM, kAraNoM kI tajavIja karatA hai / unako usane rezanalAijezaMsa kahA hai| phira unako vaha buddhi-yukta ThaharAtA hai| Izvara ke sAtha bhI yahI hotA hai, guru ke sAtha bhI yahI hotA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa do yuvaka ge| ve sAdhanA meM utsuka the aura satya kI khoja karanA cAhate the| usa phakIra ne kahA, satya aura sAdhanA thor3e dina bAda; abhI mujhe kucha aura dUsarA kAma tumase lenA hai| lakar3I cuka gaI haiM Azrama kI, to tuma donoM jaMgala cale jAo aura lakar3iyAM ikaTThI kara lo| aura alaga-alaga Dhera lgaanaa| kyoMki tumhArI lakar3I kA Dhera kevala lakar3I kA Dhera nahIM hai, usase mujhe kucha aura parIkSA bhI karanI hai| to donoM yuvaka gae; unhoMne lakar3I ke do Dhera lgaae| phira guru | sAta dina bAda AyA, to usane pahale yuvaka ke lakar3I ke Dhera meM Aga | lagAne kI koziza kii| sAMjha taka parezAna ho gyaa| AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lge| dhuAM hI dhuAM nikalA, Aga na lgii| saba lakar3iyAM gIlI thiiN| ziSya ne kyA kahA guru ko ? ki maiM claa| jaba tumase 394
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana kI dizA * lakar3I meM Aga lagAnA nahIM AtA, to tuma mujhe kyA badaloge! | jAnate haiM ki cAlAkI, zarArata, koI dhokhAdhar3I, koI bhAI-bhatIjA dUsare yuvaka kI lakar3iyoM meM guru ne Aga lagAI; lakar3iyAM | vAda, kucha na kucha mAmalA hogA, tabhI dUsarA Age gayA, nahIM to bhabhakakara jala giiN| sUkhI lakar3iyAM thiiN| dUsarA yuvaka bhI pahalI hamase Age koI jA kaise sakatA thA! agara dUsarA hamase pIche raha ghaTanA dekha rahA thaa| jAe, to hama samajhate haiM, rahegA hI pIche; kyoMki hamase Age jAne __ aura pahalA yuvaka chor3akara jA cukA thA, aura jAkara usane gAMva kI koI yogyatA bhI to honI caahie| meM pracAra karanA zurU kara diyA thA ki yaha AdamI bilakula bekAra hama jo bhI hote haiM, jahAM bhI hote haiM, usake anusAra tarka khoja hai| eka to hamAre sAta dina kharAba kie, lakar3I ikaTThI krvaaii| lete haiN| hama gae the satya ko khojane! isameM koI tuka nahIM hai, saMgati nahIM | Izvara hai yA nahIM hai, yaha bar3A savAla nhiiN| jo vyakti Izvara ko hai| phira hamane pasInA bahA-bahAkara, khUna-pasInA karake lakar3iyAM mAna sakatA hai ki hai, usane apane ko jhukAyA, yaha bar3I bhArI bAta ikaTThI kii| aura isa AdamI ko Aga lagAnA nahIM aataa| to usane | hai| Izvara na bhI ho, to bhI jisane svIkAra kiyA ki Izvara hai aura lakar3iyAM bhI kharAba kI, dhuAM paidA kiyA, hamArI taka AMkheM kharAba | apane ko jhukAyA, isake lie Izvara ho jaaegaa| aura jo kahatA huiiN| aura yaha AdamI kisI yogya nahIM hai| bhUlakara koI dubArA | hai, Izvara nahIM hai-cAhe Izvara ho hI-isane apane ko akdd'aayaa| isakI tarapha na jaae| | Izvara ho, to bhI isake lie nahIM hai, to bhI isake lie nahIM ho . dUsarA yuvaka bhI yaha dekha rahA thA ki pahalA yuvaka jA cukA hai| | sakegA, to bhI kyoMki isake dvAra baMda haiN| dUsare yuvaka kI lakar3iyAM jaba bhabhakakara jalane lagI, to usane | ___ vaha jo AsurI saMpadA kA vyakti hai, ahaMkAra, bala, ghamaMDa, kahA ki basa, tthhro| yaha mata samajha lenA ki bar3e akalamaMda ho | kAmanA aura krodhAdi ke parAyaNa huA, dUsaroM kI niMdA karane vAlA, tum| lakar3iyAM sUkhI thI, isalie jala rahI haiM, isameM tumhArI koI | | dUsaroM ke zarIra meM mujha aMtaryAmI se dveSa karane vAlA hai| aise una dveSa kuzalatA nahIM hai| aura maiM claa| agara tuma isako apanA jJAna | | karane vAle pApAcArI aura krUrakarmI narAdhamoM ko maiM saMsAra meM samajha rahe ho ki sUkhI lakar3iyoM ko jalA diyA to koI bahuta bar3I | | bAra-bAra AsurI yoniyoM meM hI girAtA huuN| bAta kara lI, to tuma se aba sIkhane ko kyA hai! yaha vacana thor3A kaThinAI paidA karegA, kyoMki hameM lagegA ki donoM yuvaka cale ge| guru muskurAtA huA vApasa lauTa aayaa| kyoM paramAtmA girAegA! honA to yaha cAhie ki koI AsurI vRtti Azrama meM logoM ne usase pUchA, kyA huA? to usane kahA, jo honA | meM gira rahA ho, to paramAtmA use roke, bacAe, dayA kre| kyoMki thA ThIka usase ulaTA huaa| pahalA yuvaka agara kahatA ki | | hama niraMtara prArthanA karate haiM ki he patitapAvana ! he karuNA ke sAgara! lakar3iyAM gIlI haiM, maiM gIlA hUM, isalie tumheM jalAne meM itanI | | dayA karo, bacAo, maiM pApI huuN| aura ye kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki aise kaThinAI ho rahI hai, to usakA rAstA khula jaataa| dUsarA yuvaka agara | | narAdhama, krUrakarmI ko maiM saMsAra meM bAra-bAra AsurI yoniyoM meM hI kahatA ki tumhArI kRpA hai ki merI lakar3iyoM meM Aga laga gaI, to | girAtA hUM! usakA rAstA khula jaataa| lekina donoM ne rAste baMda kara lie| aura ___ jaba IsAI yA islAma dharma ko mAnane vAle loga isa taraha ke aba donoM jAkara pracAra kara rahe haiM; donoM ne dhAraNA banA lI, aba vacana par3hate haiM, to unako bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| kyoMki islAma meM donoM usake lie tarka juTA rahe haiN| mujhase unhoMne pUchA nhiiN| merI | | to paramAtmA ke sabhI nAma-rahIma, rahamAna, karIma-saba nAma tarapha dekhA nhiiN| maiM kyA kara rahA thA. merA kyA prayojana thA. isakI | dayA ke haiM ki vaha dayAlu hai| yaha kaisI dayA! aura jIsasa ne kahA unhoMne koI khoja na kii| sataha se kucha bAteM lekara ve jA cuke haiN| | hai ki tuma prArthanA karo, to saba taraha kI kSamA saMbhava hai| tuma pukAro, Apa bhI, jahAM bhI Apako dUsare ko zreSTha mAnanA par3atA hai, vahAM | | to kSamA kara die jaaoge| bar3I ar3acana AtI hai| dUsare ko apane se nIcA mAnanA bilakula | lekina kRSNa kA yaha vacana! isakA to artha yaha huA, aura yahI sugama hai| hama hamezA taiyAra hI haiN| hama pahale se mAne hI baiThe haiM ki bhAratIya prajJA kI khoja hai, ki paramAtmA koI vyakti nahIM hai ki tuma dUsarA nIcA hai| sirpha avasara kI jarUrata hai aura siddha ho jaaegaa| pukAro aura vaha kSamA kara de| paramAtmA koI vyakti nahIM hai ki tuma aura agara koI dUsarA hamase Age bhI nikala jAe kabhI, to hama | | use phusalA lo, rAjI kara lo-prazaMsA se, khuzAmada se, stuti 395
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 . se-aura vaha badala de| paramAtmA eka niyama hai, vyakti nhiiN| pahuMca jAtA hai| isako thor3A samajha leN| jagata ke niyama ko samajhakara usake anukUla calane kA nAma paramAtmA eka vyavasthA hai, vyakti nhiiN| to Aga meM koI AdamI dharma hai| hAtha DAle, to Aga jlaaegii| Aga jalAne ko utsuka nahIM hai| buddha ne dharma zabda kA artha hI niyama kiyA hai, di loN| jaba buddha Aga isa AdamI ko jalAne ke lie pIche nahIM daudd'tii| lekina yaha kahate haiM, dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi; to vaha kahate haiM, dharma kI zaraNa AdamI Aga meM hAtha DAlatA hai, to Aga jalAtI hai| kyoMki Aga | | jAo; to usakA yahI artha hai ki niyama kI zaraNa jaao| aura kA svabhAva jalAnA hai, vaha usakA niyama hai| agara hama Aga se niyama ke anukUla caloge, to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| niyama ke pUche, to vaha kahegI, jo mujhameM hAtha DAlegA, use maiM jlaauuNgii| pratikUla caloge, to apane hAtha se baMdhate cale jaaoge| niyama ke Aga cUMki bolatI nahIM, isalie hameM khayAla meM nahIM hai| | viparIta jo jAegA, vaha dukha paaegaa| niyama ke anukUla jo kRSNa paramAtmA kI tarapha se bola rahe haiN| vaha jo jAgatika niyama | jAegA, vaha AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hai, yunivarsala laoN hai, vaha jo jIvana kA AdhAra-staMbha hai, usakI __isalie he arjuna, ve mUr3ha puruSa janma-janma meM AsurI yoni ko tarapha se bola rahe haiN| vaha kahate haiM, jo vyakti aisA karma karegA, prApta hue mere ko na prApta hokara usase bhI ati nIcI gati ko hI isa taraha kI dRSTi aura dhAraNA rakhegA, aisA pApa meM DUbegA, use maiM prApta hote haiN| girAtA huuN| girAne kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai, aisA karane se vaha jaba koI vyakti giranA zurU ho jAtA hai, to vaha momeMTama apane Apa giratA hai; koI paramAtmA usako dhakkA nahIM detaa| | | pakar3atA hai, girane meM bhI gati A jAtI hai| Apa kabhI soceM, agara dhakkA dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha aisA karatA hai, isalie Apa eka jhUTha boleM, to phira dUsarA aura tIsarA aura cauthaa...| giratA hai| aura dUsarA pahale se bar3A, aura tIsarA dUsare se bar3A, kyoMki phira isalie bhArata kI jo gaharI se gaharI khoja hai, vaha karma kA aura bar3A jhUTha bolanA jarUrI hai pichale jhUTha ko samhAlane ke lie| siddhAMta hai| yaha khoja itanI gaharI hai ki jainoM aura bauddhoM ne phira eka gati A jAtI hai| phira usa gati kA koI aMta nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko vidA hI kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA, yaha siddhAMta hI kAphI eka pApa kareM, phira dUsarA, phira tIsarA, aura bar3A, aura bar3A; hai| paramAtmA ko bIca meM lAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jainoM | | taba Apa apane hI hAtha se girate cale jAte haiN| aura agara Apa aura bauddhoM ne paramAtmA ko inakAra hI kara diyA ki koI jarUrata hI | | giranA cAhate haiM, to niyama sahayoga detA hai| agara Apa uThanA nahIM hai paramAtmA ko bIca meM lAne kii| karma se mAmalA sApha ho | | cAhate haiM, to niyama sIr3hI bana jAtA hai| gahare meM samajhane para, Apa jAtA hai| aura saca meM hI sApha ho jAtA hai| jo karate haiM, usase ApakI dizA nirmita hotI hai| lekina paramAtmA ko inakAra karane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM, | / subaha Apa uThe aura Apane krodha kiyaa| Apane dina ke lie kyoMki paramAtmA kA artha hI vaha mahAniyama hai jo isa jIvana ko cunAva kara liyaa| aba dUsarA krodha pahale se jyAdA AsAna hogA; calA rahA hai| use hama karma kA niyama kaheM, yA paramAtmA kaheM, eka | tIsarA dUsare se jyAdA AsAna hogaa| sAMjha taka Apa aneka bAra hI bAta hai| | krodha kareMge aura soceMge, na mAlUma kisa duSTa kA ceharA dekhA! vaha jo giratA hai apane hAtha se, niyama use girAtA hai| Apa AIne meM apanA hI dekhA hogaa| kyoMki kisI dUsare ke cehare se jamIna para calate haiM, samhalakara calate haiM, to tthiik| ulaTe-sIdhe | | Apake jIvana kI gati kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; Apase hI saMbaMdha hai| calate haiM, to gira jAte haiM, hAtha-paira TUTa jAte haiN| koI jamIna | | isalie sAre dharmoM ne phikra kI hai ki subaha uThakara pahalA kAma Apako girAtI nahIM hai| lekina ulaTA-sIdhA jo calatA hai, niyama | | paramAtmA kI prArthanA kA kreN| usase momeMTama badalegA, usase gati ke viparIta, usake hAtha-paira TUTa jAte haiN| bdlegii| prArthanA ke bAda ekadama se krodha karanA muzkila hogaa| jamIna svecchA se, AkAMkSA se ApakA hAtha-paira nahIM todd'tii| | aura prArthanA ke bAda aura prArthanApUrNa honA AsAna ho jaaegaa| lekina jamIna kA niyama hai, usake viparIta jo jAtA hai, vaha TUTa ___ jo bAta galata ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai, vahI sahI ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jAtA hai| usake anukUla jo jAtA hai, vaha sahajatA se maMjila para sahI hai| jo Apa karate haiM, usI dizA meM karane kI aura gati AtI 396
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jIvana kI dizA * hai| jisa tarapha Apa calate haiM, usa tarapha Apa daur3ane lagate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, aura bhI maiM ati nIcI yoniyoM meM girAtA huuN| dizA cunanA bar3A jarUrI hai| subaha uThate hI prema aura prArthanA aura ve girAte nhiiN| koI girAne vAlA nahIM hai, koI uThAne vAlA nahIM karuNA kA bhAva hRdaya meM bhara jAe, to Apake dina kI yAtrA hai| Apa hI girate haiN| niyama na pakSapAta karatA hai, na cunAva karatA bilakula dUsarI hogii| lekina subaha agara Apa cUka gae, to bar3I hai| niyama niSpakSa hai| isalie jo bhI Apa haiM, apanI UrjA, dizA kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| aura niyama, tIna kA jor3a haiN| ___yahI bAta pUre jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM bhI lAgU hai| agara bacapana meM | | niyama zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai; ApakI UrjA zAzvata hai, dizA prArthanA aura paramAtmA kI ho jAe, to pUre jIvana kI yAtrA | | sanAtana hai; ye donoM samAnAMtara haiN| ina donoM ke bIca meM eka aura AsAna ho jaaegii| isalie hama apane baccoM ko isa mulka meM | tatva hai, ApakA cunAva, isa UrjA ko niyama ke anukUla bahAnA purAne dinoM meM, pahale caraNa meM gurukula bheja dete the ki paccIsa varSa yA niyama ke pratikUla bhaanaa| taka ve prArthanApUrNa jIvana vyatIta kreN| kyoMki usase gati banegI; nadI baha rahI hai; nAva Apake pAsa hai, vaha ApakA jIvana hai; eka yAtrA kA patha nirmita hogaa| phira bahuta AsAnI se Age saba | nadI niyama hai| aba isa nadI ke sAtha nAva ko bahAnA hai yA nadI ke ho jaaegaa| | viparIta nadI se lar3ane meM nAva ko lagAnA hai? eka bAra bacapana kho gayA, gati bigar3a gaI, paira DAMvADola ho | jo nadI ke viparIta bahegA, vaha AsurI citta-dazA ko upalabdha gae, ulaTI dizA pakar3a gaI, phira usI dizA meM daur3a zurU ho jAtI hotA jaaegaa| jo nadI ke sAtha baha jAegA--usa sAtha bahane kA hai| javAnI daur3a kA nAma hai| bacapana meM jo dizA pakar3a lI, javAnI nAma hI samarpaNa hai-vaha divyatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usI dizA meM daur3atI calI jaaegii| phira bur3hApA DhalAna hai| jisa Aja itanA hii| dizA meM Apa javAnI meM daur3e haiM, usI dizA meM Apa bur3hApe meM ddhleNge| kyoMki zakti phira kSINa hotI calI jAtI hai| aba to manovaijJAnika bhI svIkAra karate haiM ki sAta varSa kI umra ke bacce ko hama jo dizA de deMge, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para vaha usI dizA meM jIvanabhara yAtrA kregaa| bahuta zakti kI jarUrata hai| phira bAda meM dizA badalane ke lie| zurU meM dizA badalanA bilakula AsAna hai| komala paudhA hai, jhuka jAtA hai| phira rAstA pakar3a letA hai, phira usa jhukAva ko tor3anA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| . bacapana meM jAne kA to aba koI upAya nahIM, lekina roja subaha Apa phira se thor3A-sA bacapana upalabdha karate haiN| kama se kama dina ko dizA deN| dina jur3ate jaaeN| aura aneka dina jur3akara jIvana bana jAte haiN| galata kadama uThAne se rokeN| uTha jAe, to bIca se vApasa lauTA leN| sahI kadama uThAne kI pUrI tAkata lagAeM; AdhA bhI jA sakeM. to najAne se behatara hai| thoDe hI dina meM ApakI jIvana-UrjA dizA badala legii| AsurI dizA, hama jo kara rahe haiM, krodha, mAna, ahaMkAra, usameM hameM bar3hAtI jAtI hai| usase rukeMge nahIM, badaleMge nahIM, hAtha haTAeMge nahIM, kucha chor3eMge nahIM galata, khAlI na hoMge hAtha, to daivI saMpadA kI tarapha bar3hanA bahuta muzkila hai| aura jisa tarapha Apa jAte haiM, usa trph...| 397
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 16 AThavAM pravacana naraka ke dvAra : kAma, krodha, lobha
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM naashnmaatmnH| | sakatI hai, jaba vyaktigata rUpa se Izvara maujUda ho| hamane aba taka kAmaH kroSastathA lobhastasmAdetattrayaM tyajet / / 21 / / | aisA hI sunA aura samajhA hai ki pUjA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba pUjA etairvimuktaH kaunteya tamoddhAraistriminaraH / | lene vAlA maujUda ho| ArAdhanA aura bhakti tabhI sArthaka hai, jaba AvaratyAtmanaH zreyastato yAti parAM gatim / / 22 / / | bhagavAna ho; koI vyakti kI taraha maujUda ho, jo svIkAra kare, yaH zAstravidhimutsRjya vartate kAmakArataH / asvIkAra kare; stuti se prasanna ho, niMdA se nArAja ho| koI nasa siddhimavApnoti na sukhaM na parAM gatim / / 23 / / | pratikriyA karane vAlA maujUda ho, to hI hamAre prema kI pukAra kA tasmAcchAtraM pramANaM te kaaryaakaaryvyvsthitii|| koI artha hai; koI jabAba de! hamane aba taka aisA hI samajhA hai, jJAtvA zAstravidhAnoktaM karma kartumihAhasi / / 24 / / | isalie prazna uThatA hai| aura he arjuna, kAma, kroSa tathA lobha, ye tIna prakAra ke lekina hamArI samajha bhrAMta hai; hamArI samajha meM bhUla hai| naraka ke dvAra AtmA kA nAza karane vAle haiM arthAta adhogati ___prArthanA kI upAdeyatA paramezvara hai, isase jarA bhI nahIM hai| prArthanA meM le jAne vAle haiM, isase ina tInoM ko tyAga denA caahie| | karane kA sArA kA sArA vijJAna prArthanA karane vAle se saMbaMdhita hai| kyoMki he arjuna, ina tInoM naraka ke dvAroM se mukta huA bhagavAna ho yA na ho, vyakti kI taraha koI AkAza meM baiThakara puruSa apane kalyANa kA AcaraNa karatA hai| isase vaha parama | jIvana ko calAtA ho yA na calAtA ho, bhakti kA usase kucha gati ko jAtA hai arthAta mere ko prApta hotA hai| | lenA-denA nahIM hai| bhakti to bhakta kI aMtardazA hai| aura jo puruSa zAstra kI vidhi ko tyAgakara apanI icchA se bhakta ko kaThina hogA binA bhagavAna ke bhaktipUrNa honA, bartatA hai, vaha na to siddhi ko prApta hotA hai aura na parama | isalie sabhI dharmoM ne bhagavAna kI dhAraNA ko poSita kiyA hai| yaha gati ko tathA na sukha ko hI prApta hotA hai| sirpha bhakta ko sahArA dene ke lie hai| lekina agara samajha ho, to isalie tere lie isa kartavya aura akartavya kI vyavasthA meM | bhakti apane Apa meM pUrI hai, bhagavAna kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| zAstra hI pramANa hai, aisA jAnakara tU zAstra-vidhi se niyata prArthanA apane Apa meM pUrI hai, koI use sunatA ho ki na sunatA ho; kie hue karma ko hI karane ke lie yogya hai| sunane vAlA Avazyaka nhiiN| ArAdhanA paryApta hai, ArAdhya jarA bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai| jaba maiM yaha kahatA hUM, to kyA merA artha hogA! kyoMki bAta pahale kucha prshn| kaThina lgegii| ArAdhanA hamAre lie tabhI samajha meM AtI hai, jaba pahalA praznaH Izvara aura dharma yadi parama niyama ke hI ArAdhya ho; pUjA tabhI samajha meM AtI hai, jaba koI pUjya ho| nAma haiM, usase anyathA kucha bhI nahIM, to prArthanA, | lekina maiM Apako kahanA cAhUMgA ki pUjA citta kI eka dazA hai| bhakti, ArAdhanA, saba vyartha ho jAte haiN| taba to dharma buddha kisI bhagavAna ko mAnate nahIM, phira bhI unakI ArAdhanA meM vijJAna kA paryAya ho jAtA hai aura usa parama niyama | rattIbhara kamI nahIM hai| kisI paramezvara kI unake mana meM koI dhAraNA kI khoja meM nikalanA mAtra dharma raha jAtA hai| isa para | nahIM hai, lekina buddha se jyAdA prArthanApUrNa hRdaya Apa khoja pAiegA? kucha aura prakAza ddaaleN| eca.jI.velsa ne likhA hai ki buddha jaisA Izvararahita aura Izvara jaisA vyakti khojanA kaThina hai--so gaoNDalesa eMDa so gaoNDa laaik| ise hama thor3A-sA aMtarmukhI hoM, to khayAla meM A skegaa| + sA prazna mana meM utthegaa| yadi dharma mAtra niyama hai, to | kyA Apa premapUrNa ho sakate haiM binA premI ke hue? kyA premapUrNa svabhAvataH dharma vijJAna hI ho gyaa| phira prArthanA kaisI? | honA Apake jIvana kA DhaMga aura zailI ho sakatI hai? kyA premapUrNa kisase? ArAdhanA kaisI aura kisakI? pUjA, bhakti | honA ApakI bhAva-dazA ho sakatI hai? saba vyartha ho jAte haiN| | to phira Apa uTheMge bhI to prema se. baiTheMge bhI to prema se. bhojana kyoMki hamane aba taka aisA hI samajhA hai ki prArthanA tabhI ho | | kareMge to bhI prema se, sone jAeMge to bhI prema se| koI premI nahIM 400
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * hogA, lekina Apa premapUrNa hoNge| phira jo bhI Apake mArga para A ApakI bhakti hogI, vahAM bhagavAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jahAM se jAegA, vahI Apako premI jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| eka pakSI bhI ur3a ApakI bhakti vidA ho jAegI, vahIM bhagavAna vidA ho jaaegaa| jAegA Apake AMgana se aura Apa premapUrNa hoMge, to pakSI premI ho bhagavAna ApakI AMkhoM ke dekhane kA DhaMga hai| jaaegaa| koI bhI na hogA, sUnA AkAza hogA Apake AMgana kA | | dharma to niyama hai| lekina usa niyama meM utaranA, Apako apane aura ApakA hRdaya premapUrNa hogA, to sUnA AkAza bhI vyaktitva | ko badalanA par3e, tabhI ho sakatA hai| le legaa| prArthanA Apako badalane ke lie hai| Amataura se hama prArthanA vyakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai, hRdaya premapUrNa ho, to premapUrNa hRdaya karate haiM paramAtmA ko badalane ke lie| Apa bImAra haiM, to Apa jisa tarapha bhI prakAza DAlatA hai, vahIM vyaktitva nirmita ho jAtA prArthanA karate haiM ki mujhe ThIka kro| paramAtmA kA irAdA badalane kI hai| bhagavAna nahIM hai, bhakta hai| aura bhakta kA hRdaya jahAM bhI dekhatA ceSTA hai hamArI praarthnaa| agara Apa bImAra haiM aura saca meM hI bhakta hai, vahIM bhagavAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai| haiM, to Apako svIkAra karanA cAhie ki paramAtmA cAhatA hai ki maiM ise thor3A samajhane kI jarUrata hai| bImAra hoUM, isalie maiM bImAra huuN| yaha bhakta ke hRdaya kI sRjanakalA hai ki vaha jahAM bhI AMkha ___ paramAtmA kA dRSTikoNa badalane kI ceSTA hama karate haiM ki mujhe DAlatA hai, vahAM bhagavAna paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha vRkSa meM dekhegA, to svastha kara; ki maiM garIba hUM, mujhe amIra kara; ki maiM dukhI hUM, mujhe vRkSa meM bhagavAna prakaTa ho jaaegaa| yaha ApakI AMkha para nirbhara hai | sukhI kara; apanI dRSTi bdl| hama paramAtmA kA dhyAna AkarSita ki Apa kyA paidA kara lete haiN| bhagavAna bhakta kA sRjana hai| / | karate haiM ki badalo; jo cala rahA hai, vaha ThIka nahIM; maiM usase rAjI dharma to niyama hai| dharma koI vyakti nahIM hai, dharma to zakti hai| | nahIM huuN| isalie bhagavAna zabda ThIka nahIM hai, bhagavattA! DIiTI nahIM, __ aura hama usakI khuzAmada karate haiN| kyoMki hamane jIvana meM sIkhA DiviniTI! koI vyakti kI taraha baiThA huA puruSa nahIM hai Upara, jo hai ki manuSya ko hama khuzAmada se prabhAvita kara sakate haiM, isalie calA rahA ho| lekina yaha sArA jagata cala rahA hai| calane kI ghaTanA | hama socate haiM, jisa DhaMga se AdamI prabhAvita hotA hai, usI DhaMga se ghaTa rahI hai; koI calAne vAlA nahIM hai| yaha jo calane kA virATa paramAtmA bhI prabhAvita hogaa| to hama stuti karate haiM; hama usakA upakrama cala rahA hai, yaha jo calane kI mahAna UrjA hai, yaha jo zakti | | guNagAna karate haiN| hama kahate haiM, tuma bahuta mahAna ho| lekina hamArI hai, yaha zakti hI bhagavAna ho jAtI hai, agara hRdaya meM bhakti ho| / | isa sArI ceSTA meM chipA kyA hai? mana kI AkAMkSA kyA hai? yaha zakti hI prakRti mAlUma par3atI hai, agara hRdaya meM bhakti na ho| | yahI ki tuma jo kara rahe ho, vaha ThIka nhiiN| aura hamArI isa prakRti aura paramAtmA do taraha ke hRdaya kI vyAkhyAeM haiN| jisake stuti meM eka taraha kI dhamakI hai ki agara tuma yaha baMda nahIM karoge, hRdaya meM koI bhakti nahIM, use cAroM tarapha prakRti dikhAI par3atI hai, | to yaha stuti baMda ho jAegI, to yaha prArthanA samApta ho jAegI; phira padArtha dikhAI par3atA hai| jisake hRdaya meM bhakti hai, use cAroM tarapha | tumheM koI pUjane vAlA nahIM hai| agara pUjA jArI rakhavAnI hai, to paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, paramezvara dikhAI par3atA hai| paramezvara hamArI marajI ke anusAra thor3A kucha kro| aura prakRti eka hI virATa ghaTanA kI vyAkhyAeM haiN| aura Apake | | hamArI sArI prArthanAeM mAMgeM haiM; hama kucha mAMgate haiN| aura hamArI hRdaya para nirbhara hai ki vyAkhyA Apa kaisI kreNge| Apa vahI dekha | | maulika mAMga yaha hai ki hama ThIka haiM aura tuma galata ho| leMge, jo Apake hRdaya meM AvirbhUta huA hai| ___ eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka alDuasa haksale ne likhA hai ki prArthanA, pUjA, ArAdhanA bhagavAna ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| lekina | | paramAtmA se hama jaba bhI prArthanA karate haiM, hama cAhate haiM ki do aura prArthanA, pUjA, ArAdhanA ke kAraNa jagata bhagavAna jaisA dikhAI | do cAra na hoN| par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna hai aura isalie hama prArthanA karate hamArI sArI prArthanAoM kA rUpa yahI hai ki do aura do cAra na hoN| haiM, aisA nhiiN| hama prArthanA karate haiM, isalie bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| hamane pApa kie haiM, usake kAraNa hama dukha bhogate haiN| vaha do aura loga kahate haiM, bhagavAna ne Apako banAyA, aura maiM Apako do cAra ho rahe haiN| hama cAhate haiM, dukha hameM na mile| pApa hamane kie kahatA hUM ki ApakI bhakti bhagavAna ko sRjita karatI hai| jahAM | | haiM, kSamA tuma kara do| 401]
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jo bhI hama bhoga rahe haiM, vaha hamAre kRtyoM kA jor3a hai| lekina | re paramAtmA, eka rupayA thailI kA tUne kATa liyA! usameM tuma badalAhaTa kara do| do aura do to cAra hote haiM, lekina usane ninyAnabe svIkAra kara lie| hama cAhate haiM, yA to tuma pAMca karo yA tuma tIna karo; cAra bhara na | hamArI banAI huI prArthanA; hamArI prArthanA; aura hama hisAba lagA ho paaeN| hamArI sArI prArthanAeM gaNita ko DagamagAne ke lie haiM, rahe haiN| vahAM koI hai yA nahIM, isase bahuta prayojana nahIM hai| isalie niyama ko tor3ane ke lie haiN| anyathA prArthanA kA hamArA kyA agara Apako pakkA ho jAe ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, to ApakI prayojana hai? prArthanA TUTa jAegI, yaha maiM jAnatA huuN| isalie prazna sArthaka hai| isa prArthanA kI agara Apa dhAraNA rakhate haiM, taba to binA | lekina jo prArthanA paramAtmA ke na hone se TUTa jAtI hai, vaha paramAtmA ke prArthanA vyartha ho jaaegii| kyoMki agara vahAM koI hai hI | | prArthanA thI hI nhiiN| prArthanA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha paramAtmA ko badalane nahIM, siMhAsana khAlI hai, to Apa sira paTakate raho, bekAra hai| Apa se nahIM hai; prArthanA Apako badalane kI kImiyA hai| jaba Apa prArthanA tabhI taka sira paTaka sakate ho, jaba taka bharosA rahe ki siMhAsana | | karate haiM, to vahAM AkAza meM baiThA huA paramAtmA nahIM rUpAMtarita para koI hai, to zAyada hamAre sira paTakane se bdlegaa| hotaa| jaba Apa prArthanA karate haiM, to usa prArthanA karane meM Apa aura hama apane mana ko samajhA lete haiM, agara kabhI badalAhaTa ho badalate haiN| jAtI hai| hamArI prArthanAoM ke kAraNa koI badalAhaTa nahIM hotI, na | to prArthanA eka prayoga hai, jisa prayoga se Apa apane ahaMkAra koI paramAtmA badalAhaTa karane vAlA hai| lekina jIvana ke anaMta | ko tor3ate haiM, apane ko jhukAte haiN| vahAM koI nahIM baiThA hai, jisake saMyogoM meM kabhI-kabhI hamArI prArthanA saMyogoM se mela khAtI hai, Age Apa apane ko jhukAte haiN| jhukane kI ghaTanA kA pariNAma hai| badalAhaTa ho jAtI hai, to hama use dhanyavAda dete haiN| agara badalAhaTa | Apa jhukate haiN| Apako kaThina hai binA paramAtmA ke, isalie koI nahIM hotI, to hama nArAjagI jAhira karate haiN| harjA nhiiN| Apa mAnate raheM ki paramAtmA hai, lekina asalI jo mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama to chor3ane kI sthiti | ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha Apake jhukane se ghaTatI hai| meM A gae the, ki yaha dharma-varma saba vyartha hai| lekina prArthanA pUrI Apa jhukanA sIkhate haiM, kisI ke sAmane samarpita honA sIkhate ho gaI, taba se AsthA bar3ha gii| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate | haiN| kahIM ApakA mAthA jhukatA hai; jo sadA akar3A huA hai, vaha haiM, hama thaka gae prArthanA kara-karake, kabhI koI phala na AyA; kahIM jAkara jhukatA hai| kahIM Apa ghuTane ke bala choTe bacce kI taraha AsthA uTha gii| ho jAte haiM; kahIM Apa rone lagate haiM, AMkhoM se AMsU bahane lagate AsthA kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| prArthanA pUrI ho jAe, to AsthA haiM, halake ho jAte haiN| aura maiM kara sakatA hUM, yaha dhAraNA prArthanA se jamatI hai| prArthanA na pUrI ho, to AsthA ukhar3a jAtI hai| TUTatI hai| tU karegA! tU karegA savAla nahIM hai; maiM kara sakatA hUM, yaha maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna roja subaha prArthanA karatA thA | | dhAraNA TUTatI hai| maiM nahIM kara sakU~gA, tabhI hama prArthanA karate haiN| kAphI jora se| paramAtmA sunatA thA ki nahIM, par3osa ke loga suna | mujhase nahIM ho skegaa| lete the ki sau rupae se kama na lUMgA; ninyAnabe bhI degA, nahIM luuNgaa| agara isake gahare artha ko samajheM, to isakA artha hai, jahAM bhI jaba bhI de, sau pUre denaa| Apako samajha meM A jAtA hai ki kartA maiM nahIM hUM, vahIM prArthanA zurU Akhira par3osI sunate-sunate parezAna ho ge| eka par3osI ne taya | ho jAtI hai| yaha kartRtva ko khone kI tarakIba hai| vaha jo kartRtva hai kiyA ki isako eka daphA ninyAnabe rupae dekara dekheM bhI to shii| ki maiM karatA haM. vaha jo ahaMkAra hai, vaha jo merI asmitA hai ki vaha kahatA hai ki ninyAnabe kabhI na lUMgA, sau hI luuNgaa| usane eka karane vAlA maiM hUM, usake TUTane kA nAma prArthanA hai| dina subaha jaise hI mullA prArthanA kara rahA thA, eka ninyAnabe kI | jaba Apa ghuTane Teka dete haiM, sira jhukA dete haiM aura kahate haiM, thailI usake jhopar3e ke AMgana meM pheMka dii| | mujhase kucha bhI na hogA, aba tU hI kara, mere basa ke bAhara hai| tU hI mullA ne pahalA kAma rupae ginane kA kiyaa| vaha AdhI prArthanA | | uThA; aba mujhase nahIM calanA ho sakegA; tU hI claa| yaha usase AdhI raha gaI; vaha pUrI nahIM kara pAyA, namAja pUrI nahIM ho skii| | isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; vahAM koI hai bhI nahIM, jo isako suna rahA usane jaldI se pahale ginatI kii| ninyAnabe pAkara usane kahA, vAha | hai| lekina yaha kahane vAlA hRdaya apane ahaMkAra ko visarjita kara 202
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * rahA hai| aura jo AnaMda isa prArthanA se ghaTita hogA, vaha kisI kA prArthanA kara rahA hai, mahAvIra se, RSabha se, nemInAtha se| isase koI diyA huA nahIM hai; vaha Apake hI ahaMkAra chor3ane se Apako | pharka nahIM pdd'taa| milatA hai| lekina paramAtmA ke binA prArthanA karanA bar3A kaThina hai; jo kara dharma to eka niyama hai| jo jhukatA hai, usakI samRddhi bar3hatI calI | pAe, usake jIvana meM bar3e phUloM kI varSA ho jAtI hai| lekina Apa jAtI hai; jo akar3atA hai, usakI samRddhi TUTatI calI jAtI hai| jo na kara pAte hoM, to paramAtmA se zurU kareM; koI harjA nahIM hai| jitanA akar3a jAtA hai, utanA murdA ho jAtA hai| jo jitanA jhuka paramAtmA sirpha khilaunA hai; asalI cIja prArthanA ghaTa jaae| jisa jAtA hai, jitanA locapUrNa ho jAtA hai, phleksibala ho jAtA hai, | dina prArthanA ghaTa jAegI, usa dina to Apa khuda samajha jAeMge ki utanA hI jIvaMta ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke hone na hone kA savAla nahIM hai| bacce meM aura bUr3he meM vahI pharka hai| bUr3he kI haDDI-haDDI akar3a gaI ___dharma niyama hai, isalie maiMne khaa| aura jo bhI ghaTatA hai jIvana hai| aba vaha jhuka nahIM sktaa| baccA locapUrNa hai| | meM, vaha eka AtyaMtika niyama ke kAraNa ghaTatA hai| ApakI prArthanA Apako loca detI hai, phleksibiliTI detI hai, Apako | | prArthanAoM ke kAraNa kucha bhI nahIM ghtttaa| ApakI pUjA ke kAraNa jhukanA sikhAtI hai| jo prArthanA nahIM karatA, vaha akar3a jAtA hai; | kucha bhI nahIM ghtttaa| hAM, agara pUjA ApakI, prArthanA ApakI asamaya meM bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, asamaya meM mRta ho jAtA hai; jIte jI | | Apako badala detI ho, to Apa niyama ke anukUla bahane lagate haiN| murdA ho jAtA hai| aura jo prArthanA karanA jAnatA hai, use mRtyu bhI | usa niyama ke anukUla bahane se ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| nahIM miTA paatii| mRtyu ke kSaNa meM bhI vaha locapUrNa hotA hai, mRtyu ke ___ hama jIvana meM karIba-karIba unhIM-unhIM bhUloM ko bAra-bAra kSaNa meM bhI vaha bacce jaisA jIvaMta hotA hai| | doharAte haiN| pichale janma meM bhI Apane vahI bhUleM kIM, usake pichale 'jo vyakti prArthanA kI kalA sIkha letA hai, use paramAtmA se koI | | janma meM bhI vahI bhUleM kI, Aja bhI vahI kara rahe haiN| aura Dara yaha saMbaMdha nhiiN| paramAtmA sirpha bahAnA hai, tAki prArthanA ho ske| hai ki zAyada kala aura Ane vAle janma meM bhI vahI bhUleM kreNge| hara paramAtmA sirpha khUTI hai, jisa para hama prArthanA ke koTa ko TAMga pIr3hI unhIM ko doharAtI hai; hara AdamI unhIM ko doharAtA hai| skeN| asalI bAta prArthanA hai| bar3I se bar3I bhUla jo hai, vaha yaha hai ki hama aMtarastha bhAvoM ko isalie buddha aura mahAvIra jaise mahAjJAniyoM ne paramAtmA ko | | bhI binA AbjekTiphAi kie, binA unako vastu meM rUpAMtarita kie bilakula inakAra hI kara diyaa| lekina prArthanA ko inakAra nahIM kara | svIkAra nahIM kara paate| bhAva to bhItarI hai, lekina usa bhAva ko bhI sake, prArthanA jArI rhii| pUjA ko inakAra nahIM kara sake, pUjA jArI | samhAlane ke lie hameM bAhara ke sahAre kI jarUrata par3atI hai| yaha rhii| samarpaNa ko inakAra nahIM kara sake; samarpaNa jArI rhaa| isalie buniyAdI bhUloM meM se eka hai| jaina dharma bahuta jyAdA janatA taka nahIM pahuMca sakA, kyoMki yaha bAta | agara Apa prasanna haiM aura koI Apase pUche ki Apa kyoM prasanna hI samajha meM nahIM aatii| agara bhagavAna hI nahIM hai, to phira kaisI | haiM, to Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM basa, prasanna huuN| kyoM kA kyA ArAdhanA? jaba paramAtmA nahIM hai, to pUjA kisakI? | savAla hai? Apa kAraNa batAeMge ki maiM isalie prasanna hUM ki Aja to jaina vicAra bahuta thor3e logoM kI pakar3a meM AyA, jyAdA loga mitra ghara aayaa| isalie prasanna hUM ki dhana milaa| isalie prasara usake sAtha nahIM cala ske| aura jo thor3e-se loga bhI prathama dina | | ki lATarI jIta gyaa| Apa koI kAraNa btaaeNge| Apa itanI himmata cale the, ve hI samajhadAra the| pIche to unakI saMtAna sirpha aMdhepana | | nahIM kara sakate ki kaha sakeM ki maiM prasanna hUM, kyoMki prasanna hone meM ke kAraNa calatI hai| kyoMki unake mAM-bApa jaina the, ve bhI jaina haiN| | prasannatA hai| lekina unakI bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| . aura mUr3ha haiM, jo kAraNa khojate haiN| kyoMki kAraNa khojane vAlA __ aura isalie unhoMne phira nae upAya kara lie| binA paramAtmA | | bahuta jyAdA prasanna nahIM ho sktaa| kitane kAraNa khojiegA? roja ke to pUjA ho nahIM sakatI, to phira mahAvIra ko hI paramAtmA kI kAraNa nahIM mila skte| aura Aja kAraNa mila jAegA, ghar3Ibhara jagaha biThA diyA; phira pUjA jArI ho gaI! aba koI pharka nahIM hai| | bAda kAraNa cuka jaaegaa| lATarI mila gaI, eka dhakkA lagA, khuzI jaina aura hiMdU meN| hiMdU prArthanA kara rahA hai, rAma se, kRSNa se| jaina A gii| phira? mitra Aja ghara A gayA, kala koI aura ghaTanA ghaTa | 4031
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * gaI, agara jiMdagI meM kAraNa se prasannatA AtI ho, to bahuta thor3I | haiM, vaha nahIM hai| jo paramAtmA Apa nirmita kie haiM, vaha nahIM hai| prasannatA aaegii| | paramAtmA kA to eka hI artha hai, yaha samagra astitva, yaha ToTeliTI, isIlie logoM ke jIvana meM sukha bahuta kama hai, dukha bahuta jyAdA | | yaha jo pUrNatA hai| ye jo vRkSa haiM, paudhe haiM, patthara haiM, jamIna hai, hai| kyoMki kAraNa se jaba sukha milegA, taba sukha; anyathA dukha hI cAMda-tAre haiM, manuSya haiM, pazu-pakSI haiM, yaha jo sArA phailAva hai, yaha dukha hai| dukha akAraNa hamane svIkAra kiyA hai; sukha ke lie hama | jo brahma hai, yaha jo vistAra hai, yaha saba kucha paramAtmA hai| aura jisa kAraNa khojate haiN| dina Apako apane meM jhukane kI kalA A jAegI, ApakA mastaka aura agara Apa prasanna haiM binA kAraNa ke. to loga samajheMge. jhaka sakegA. locaparNa hogA. hRdaya AnaMdita. praphallita hogA. Apa pAgala haiN| binA kAraNa ke prasanna haiM! koI kAraNa to caahie| | prArthanA ke svara vahAM gUMjate hoMge, pairoM meM dhuna hogI ArAdhanA kI, bhakta agara Apa prasanna ho rahe haiM, muskurA rahe haiM, nAca rahe haiM, binA kisI | kA bhAva hogA, taba Apa pAeMge ki yaha saba paramAtmA hai| usa dina kAraNa ke; na lATarI milI, na patnI mAyake gaI, koI khuzI kA | Apa dekheMge, jIvana niyama se cala rahA hai| aura dharma bhI vijJAna hai| kAraNa nahIM hai, aura Apa prasanna ho rahe haiM, to loga samajheMge ki Apa vastutaH dharma parama vijJAna hai, suprIma sAiMsa hai| pAgala haiN| isa prazna kA dUsarA hissA bhI samajhane jaisA hai: taba to dharma ye jo, jinako hamane saMta kahA hai, unake jIvana kA rahasya yahI | | vijJAna kA paryAya ho jAtA hai aura usa parama niyama kI khoja meM hai ki unhoMne binA kAraNa prasanna hone kA rAstA khoja liyaa| saMta | |nikalanA mAtra dharma raha jAtA hai| aura saMsArI meM yahI bheda hai| saMsArI kAraNa khojatA hai phle| pahale nizcita hI, usa parama niyama kI khoja meM nikalanA hI dharma hai| saba pramANa mila jAeM, taba vaha prasanna hogaa| saMta prasanna hotA hai, | lekina vaha parama niyama agara bAhara Apa khojate haiM, to Apa pramANa kA koI AdhAra nahIM khojtaa| kyA pharka huA? vaijJAnika ho jAte haiN| aura agara usa parama niyama ko Apa bhItara saMta aMtarastha bhAva meM jItA hai| bAhara AbjekTiphikezana nahIM | khojate haiM, to dhArmika ho jAte haiN| khojatA, bAhara vastu rUpa meM pramANa nahIM caahtaa| to saMta kahatA hai, __ vaijJAnika bhI dharma hI khoja rahA hai, lekina padArtha meM khoja rahA prArthanA kAphI hai, paramAtmA ho yA na ho| ho to ThIka; na ho to bhI hai, bAhara khoja rahA hai| aura agara Apa bhI dharma ko maMdira meM khojate utanA hI tthiik| isase saMta kI prArthanA meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| haiM, masjida meM khojate haiM, to Apa bhI bAhara khoja rahe haiN| Apa meM saMta prema karatA hai, premI kI talAza nahIM krtaa| prema meM hI itanA aura vaijJAnika meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| AnaMda hai ki aba premI kA upadrava lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMta dhArmika usI niyama ko bhItara khojatA hai| kyoMki dhArmika dhyAna karatA hai, lekina dhyAna ke lie koI viSaya nahIM khojtaa| vyakti kI yaha pratIti hai, jise maiM bhItara na pA sakU~gA, use maiM bAhara viSaya se mukti ho, vastu se mukti ho, padArtha se mukti ho aura kaise pA skuuNgaa| kyoMki bhItara merA nikaTatama hai, jaba bhItara hI mere aMtarbhAva meM ramaNa ho, to jIvana kI parama samAdhi apane Apa sadha hAtha nahIM pahuMca pAte, to bAhara mere hAtha kahAM pahuMca pAeMge? hAtha jAtI hai| bar3e choTe haiN| lekina hameM saba jagaha bAhara kucha caahie| agara bAhara hameM kucha ___ apane hI bhItara nahIM chU pAtA use, to phira maiM AkAza meM use na mile, to hama bilakula khAlI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki bhItara hamane | kaise chU pAUMgA? aura jo mere hRdaya ke bhI pAsa hai, aura jo mere kabhI phikra nahIM kii| aura hamane bhItara kI jar3eM nahIM khojI. jinase | prANoM se bhI nikaTa hai, jo merI dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM samAyA hai, vahAM sAre jIvana ke phUla khila sakate haiM, bAhara kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM nahIM suna pAtA use, to bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa meM kaise suna pAUMgA? hai| jaba taka aisA samajha meM na Ae, taba taka bAhara kA sahArA lekara | | bahuta dUra haiM baadl| aura jo jyoti mere bhItara jala rahI hai, vahAM cleN| lekina dhyAna rakheM ki vaha sahArA sirpha sahArA hai; vahAM koI | usase merA milana nahIM hotA, to sUraja, cAMda, tAroM kI jyoti meM maiM hai nhiiN| isakA kyA artha huA? isakA kyA yaha artha huA ki maiM | | use nahIM pahacAna paauuNgaa| kaha rahA hUM paramAtmA nahIM hai? jaba satya itanA nikaTa ho aura hama use vahAM cUka jAte hoM, to nahIM, maiM sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA hUM jisa paramAtmA ko Apa socate hamArI dUra kI saba yAtrA vyartha hai| bhItara mujhe vaha dikhAI par3a jAe, 404
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAra : kAma, krodha, lobha * to saba jagaha maiM use pahacAna luuNgaa| nikaTa pahacAna ho jAe, to dUra pahacAnatA hai| aura Apake bhItara jahAM lahara uTha rahI hai hRdaya kI, bhI vaha mujhe dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| kyoMki jise hama dUrI kahate haiM, vahIM se pahacAnane kI jarUrata hai| aura vahIM se jo pahacAnegA, vahI vaha bhI nikaTatA kA hI phailAva hai| para pahalI ghaTanA, pahalI krAMti | pahacAna paaegaa| bhItara ghttegii| ___ lekina jaisA maiMne kahA ki hama niyamita rUpa se baMdhI-baMdhAI bhUleM vaijJAnika dRSTi kA matalaba hai, sadA baahr| dhArmika dRSTi kA | | doharAte haiN| AdamI bar3A amaulika hai| hama bhUla taka orijinala artha hai, sadA bhiitr| nahIM karate; vaha bhI hama purAnI piTI-piTAI karate haiN| vaijJAnika dUra se zurU karatA hai aura nikaTa Ane kI koziza | ___ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usa para nArAja thii| karatA hai| yaha kabhI bhI nahIM ho pAegA, kyoMki vaha dUrI anaMta hai; | bAta jyAdA bar3ha gaI aura patnI ne cAbiyoM kA gucchA pheMkA aura kahA jIvana bahuta choTA hai| aneka-aneka janma khote jAeMge, to bhI vaha | ki maiM jAtI huuN| aba bahuta ho gayA aura sahane ke bAhara hai| maiM apanI dUrI banI rhegii| mAM ke ghara jAtI hUM aura kabhI lauTakara na aauuNgii| dhArmika use bhItara se zurU karatA hai aura phira bAhara kI tarapha nasaruddIna ne gaura se patnI ko dekhA aura kahA ki aba jA hI rahI jAtA hai| aura bhItara jisane use cha liyA, vaha taraMga para savAra ho ho, to eka khuzakhabarI sunatI jaao| kala hI tumhArI mAM tumhAre gayA: usane lahara pakaDa lI: usake hAtha meM nAva A gii| aba koI | pitA se lar3akara apanI mAM ke ghara calI gaI hai| aura jahAM taka maiM jaldI bhI nahIM hai| vaha dUsarA kinArA na bhI mile, to bhI kucha khotA | | samajhatA hUM, vahAM vaha apanI mAM ko zAyada hI paae| nahIM hai| vaha dUsarA kinArA kabhI bhI mila jAegA, anaMta meM kabhI | | eka vartula hai bhUloM kaa| vaha eka-sA calatA jAtA hai| eka baMdhI bhI mila jAegA, to bhI koI prayojana nahIM hai| koI Dara bhI nahIM hai | | huI lakIra hai, jisameM hama ghUmate cale jAte haiN| hara pIr3hI vahI bhUla usake khone kaa| mile to ThIka, na mile to tthiik| lekina Apa | | karatI hai, hara AdamI vahI bhUla karatA hai, hara janma meM vahI bhUla ThIka nAva para savAra ho ge| karatA hai| bhUleM bar3I sImita haiN| jisane aMtasa meM pahacAna liyA, usakI yAtrA kabhI bhI maMjila | / dharma kI khoja kI dRSTi se yaha buniyAdI bhUla hai ki hama bAhara para pahuMce yA na pahuMce, maMjila para pahuMca gii| vaha bIca nadI meM | se bhItara kI tarapha calanA zurU karate haiN| kyoMki yaha jIvana ke DUbakara mara jAe, to bhI koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM hai| aba usake | viparIta pravAha hai, isameM saphalatA kabhI bhI mila nahIM sktii| miTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aba nadI kA madhya bhI usake lie saphalatA usI ko mila sakatI hai, jo jIvana ke ThIka pravAha ko kinArA hai| samajhatA hai aura bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha jAtA hai| dhArmika vyakti bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha phailatA hai| aura jIvana kA sabhI vistAra bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha hai| Apa eka patthara pheMkate haiM pAnI meM; choTI-sI lahara uThatI haiM patthara ke kinAre; phira phailanA dUsarA praznaH Apa kahate haiM ki sabhI dvaita se Upara zurU hotI hai| bhItara se uThI lahara patthara ke pAsa, phira dUra kI tarapha uThakara parama mukti ko upalabdha hone ke lie samasta jAtI hai| Apane kabhI isase ulaTA dekhA ki lahara kinAroM kI tarapha | jIveSaNA kI nirjarA anivArya hai| Aja ke samaya ke paidA hotI ho aura phira sikur3akara bhItara kI tarapha AtI ho! anukUla mRtyu-sAdhanA kI koI samyaka vidhi batAeM? ___ eka bIja ko Apa bo dete haiN| phira vaha phailanA zurU ho jAtA hai; phira vaha phailatA jAtA hai; phira eka virATa vRkSa paidA hotA hai| aura usa virATa vRkSa meM eka bIja kI jagaha karor3oM bIja lagate haiN|| veSaNA, lasTa phAra lAipha kA artha ThIka se samajha leN| phira ve bIja bhI girate haiN| phira phUTate haiM, phira phailate haiN| UII hama jInA cAhate haiN| lekina yaha jIne kI AkAMkSA ___ hamezA jIvana kI gati bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha nahIM hai| jIvana | ___ bilakula aMdhI hai| koI Apase pUche, kyoM jInA kI gati bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha hai| yahAM bUMda sAgara banatI dekhI cAhate haiM, to uttara nahIM hai| aura isa aMdhI daur3a meM hama paudhe, pakSiyoM, jAtI hai; yahAM bIja vRkSa banate dekhA jAtA hai| dharma isa sUtra ko pazuoM se bhinna nahIM haiN| paudhe bhI jInA cAhate haiM, paudhe bhI jIvana 405
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 kI talAza karate haiN| jaise hI pUchege ki mila kyA rahA hai, to hAtha khAlI mAlUma par3ate ___ mere gAMva meM mere makAna se koI cAra sau kadama kI dUrI para eka haiN| mila kucha bhI nahIM rahA hai| isalie koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti vakSa hai| cAra sau kadama kAphI phAsalA hai| aura makAna meM jo nala udAsa ho jAtA hai. mila kacha bhI nahIM rahA hai| kA pAipa AtA hai, vaha acAnaka eka dina phUTa par3A, to jamIna - roja subaha uTha Ate haiM, roja kAma kara lete haiM; khA lete haiM; pI khodakara pAipa kI khojabIna karanI par3I ki kyA huA! cAra sau lete haiM; so jAte haiN| phira subaha ho jAtI hai| aise pacAsa varSa bIte, kadama dUra jo vRkSa hai, usakI jar3eM usa pAipa kI talAza karatI huI | aura pacAsa varSa bIta jaaeNge| agara sau varSa kA bhI jIvana ho, to pAipa ke aMdara ghusa gaI thIM, pAnI kI khoja meN| basa yahI krama daur3atA rhegaa| aura abhI taka kucha nahIM milA, kala vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vakSa bar3e hisAba se apanI jar3eM pahaMcAte | kyA mila jAegA? haiM-kahAM pAnI hogA? cAra sau kadama kAphI phAsalA hai aura vaha __ aura milane jaisA kucha lagatA bhI nahIM hai| milegA bhI kyA, bhI lohe ke pAipa ke aMdara pAnI baha rahA hai| lekina vRkSa ko kucha | | isakI koI AzA bhI bAMdhanI muzkila hai| dhana mila jAe, to kyA pakar3a hai| usane utane dUra se apanI jar3eM phuNcaaiiN| aura ThIka una | | milegA? pada mila jAe, to kyA milegA? jIvana rikta hI rhegaa| jar3oM ne Akara apanA kAma pUrA kara liyA, kasate-kasate unhoMne ___ jIveSaNA aMdhI hai, pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai| pAipa ko tor3a diyA lohe ke| ve aMdara praveza kara gaIM aura vahAM se | | aura isalie jIveSaNA se uThane kA jo pahalA prayoga hai, vaha AMkhoM pAnI pI rahI thIM varSoM se ve upayoga kara rahI hoNgii| ke kholane kA prayoga hai ki maiM apane jIvana ko dekheM ki mila kyA ___ vRkSa ko bhI patA nahIM ki vaha kyoM jInA cAhatA hai| aphrIkA ke rahA hai! aura agara kucha bhI nahIM mila rahA hai, yaha pratIti sApha ho jaMgala meM vRkSa kAphI UMce jAte haiN| unhIM vRkSoM ko Apa yahAM lagAeM, | jAe, to jIveSaNA kSINa hone lgegii| utane UMce nahIM jaate| UMce jAne kI yahAM koI jarUrata nahIM hai| | maiM jInA isalie cAhatA hUM ki kucha milane kI AzA hai| agara aphrIkA meM jaMgala itane ghane haiM ki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jisa vRkSa ko | | yaha spaSTa ho jAe ki kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai, kucha mila nahIM bacanA ho, usako UMcAI bar3hAnI par3atI hai| kyoMki vaha UMcA ho / | rahA hai, to jIne kI AkAMkSA se chuTakArA ho jAegA, usakI nirjarA jAe, to hI sUraja kI rozanI milegii| agara vaha nIcA raha gayA, to | ho jaaegii| mara jaaegaa| __pahalI bAta, AMkha kholakara dekhanA jarUrI hai, sajaga honA jarUrI vahI vRkSa aphrIkA meM UMcAI legA tIna sau phITa kii| vahI vRkSa | hai ki jIvana kyA de rahA hai! bhArata meM sau phITa para ruka jaaegaa| jIveSaNA meM yahAM saMgharSa utanA | phira dUsarI bAta, dekhanA jarUrI hai ki mila to kucha bhI nahIM rahA aura jIvana roja mauta meM utaratA jA rahA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jebrA hai, UMTa hai, unakI jo gardaneM itanI laMbI | | maiM mruuNgaa| ho gaI haiM, vaha registAnoM ke kAraNa ho gaI haiN| jitanI UMcI gardana / hAlAMki koI isako sunane ke lie rAjI nahIM hotaa| hama saba hogI, utanA hI jAnavara jI sakatA hai, kyoMki itane Upara vRkSa kI yahI socate haiM ki sadA dUsare hI marate haiM, maiM to kabhI maratA hI nhiiN| pattiyoM ko vaha tor3a sakatA hai| surakSA hai jIvana meM, to gardana bar3I jaba bhI koI maratA hai, aura koI maratA hai; maiM to kabhI maratA nhiiN| hotI calI gaI hai| isalie bhrAMti banI rahatI hai ki maiM nahIM mruuNgaa| cAroM tarapha jIvana kA bacAva cala rahA hai| choTI-sI cIMTI bhI cIna kA eka bahuta bar3A kathAkAra huA, luusm| usane eka apane ko bacAne meM, khuda ko bacAne meM lagI hai| bar3e se bar3A hAthI choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai| usameM likhA hai ki eka yuvaka eka bhI apane ko bacAne meM lagA hai| hama bhI usI daur3a meM haiN| | jyotiSI ke pAsa jyotiSa sIkhatA thaa| usane apane guru se eka dina __ aura savAla yaha hai aura yahIM manuSya aura pazuoM kA pharka | | pUchA ki agara maiM logoM ko satya-satya kaha detA hUM unakI hAtha kI zurU hotA hai ki hamAre mana meM savAla uThatA hai ki hama jInA kyoM | rekhAeM par3hakara, to piTAI kI naubata A jAtI hai| jhUTha maiM kahanA nahIM cAhate haiM? Akhira jIvana se mila kyA rahA hai jisake lie Apa caahtaa| jhUTha kahatA hUM, to loga bar3e prasanna hote haiN| jInA cAhate haiM? __ eka ghara meM bacce kA janma huaa| logoM ne mujhe blaayaa| to maiMne nahIM hai| 4061
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * dekhakara unako batAyA, jhUTha bolA, ki mahAyazasvI hogaa| sabhI hama itane vyasta hote haiM jIvita hone meM, jIvita bane rahane meM, ki mAM-bApa ko bharosA hotA hai. sabhI bacce pratibhAzAlI kI taraha paidA jIvana kyA hai, usase paricita hone kA hameM na samaya hotA hai. na hote haiN| sabhI mAM-bApa ko bharosA hotA hai ki isakA to koI suvidhA hotI hai| usa maMdira ke dvAra aTake hI raha jAte haiM, baMda hI mukAbalA nhiiN| raha jAte haiN| mahAyazasvI hogA, bar3A pratibhAzAlI hai| dhanyabhAga haiM tumhaare| ve jinhoMne jIveSaNA chor3a dI, unhoMne jIvana kA rAja jaanaa| ve hI loga bar3e khuza hue, unhoMne kAphI bheMTa dI, zAla or3hAI, bhojana | | parama buddhatva ko prApta hue| aura jinhoMne jIveSaNA chor3a dI, unhoMne karAyA, sevA kii| | amRta ko pakar3a liyA, amRta ko pA liyaa| jinhoMne jIveSaNA magara maiM jhUTha bolA thA, to usase mere mana meM coTa par3atI rhii| pakar3I, ve mauta para phuNce| dUsare ghara meM baccA paidA huA, to maiMne satya hI kaha diyA ki bAkI | __ itanA to taya hai ki jo jIveSaNA se calatA hai, vaha mRtyu para to aura kucha pakkA nahIM hai, lekina yaha eka dina maregA, itanA bhara | pahuMcatA hai| isase ulaTA bhI saca hai lekina vaha kabhI ApakA pakkA hai| to merI vahAM piTAI huii| logoM ne mujhe mArA aura kahA ki | anubhava bane tabhI-ki jo jIveSaNA chor3atA hai, vaha amRta para tuma jyotiSa to dUra, tumheM ziSTAcAra kA bhI patA nahIM! | pahuMcatA hai| isako hama nirapavAda niyama kaha sakate haiN| aba taka to usane apane guru se pUchA ki Apa majhe kucha rAstA btaaeN| isa jagata meM jitane logoM ne jIveSaNA kI tarapha se daur3a kI, ve mRtyu jhUTha bhI mujhe na bolanA par3e aura piTAI kI naubata bhI na aae| | para pahuMcate haiN| kucha thor3e-se loga jIveSaNA ko chor3akara cale, ve kyoMki aba yaha dhaMdhA maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai jyotiSa kaa| | amRta para pahuMce haiN| to usake guru ne kahA, agara aisA avasara A jAe, to maiM tumheM | upaniSada, gItA, kurAna, bAibila, dhammapada, ve unhIM vyaktiyoM apanA sAra batA detA haM jIvanabhara kA, jo maiM karatA hai| agara jhUTha kI ghoSaNAeM haiM jinhoMne jIveSaNA chor3akara amRta ko upalabdha bhI na bolanA ho aura piTanA bhI na ho, to tuma kahanA, vAha-vAha, | | kiyA hai| kyA baccA hai! hii-hii-hii| tuma kucha vaktavya mata denA, to tuma jhUTha ___ mRtyu ke pAra jAnA ho, to jIvana kI icchA ko chor3a denA jarUrI bolane se bhI bacoge aura piTAI bhI nahIM hogii| hai| yaha bar3A ulaTA lgegaa| jIvana bar3A jaTila hai| jIvana nizcita sabhI hoziyAra jyotiSI Apako dekhakara yahI karate haiN| | hI kAphI jaTila hai aura virodhAbhAsI hai, pairADAksikala hai| jIveSaNA kI tarapha agara thoDI-sI bhI dhyAna kI prakriyA lauTe. isakA matalaba yaha haA ki jo jIvana ko pakaDatA hai. vaha matya thor3A-sA ApakA hoza bar3he, to dUsarA savAla sApha hI ho jAegA | ko pAtA hai| isakA yaha artha huA ki jo jIvana ko chor3atA hai, vaha ki yaha jIvana kahIM nahIM le jA rahA hai sivAya mauta ke| yaha kahIM | mahAjIvana ko pAtA hai| yaha bilakula virodhAbhAsI lagatA hai, . nahIM jA rahA hai sivAya mauta ke| jaise sabhI nadiyAM sAgara meM jA rahI | | lekina aisA hai| yaha virodhAbhAsa hI jIvana kA gahanatama svarUpa hai| haiM, sabhI jIvana mauta meM jA rahe haiN| Apa karake dekheN| dhana ko pakar3eM aura Apa daridra raha jaaeNge| taba dUsarA bodha spaSTa honA cAhie ki jo jIvana mauta meM le jAtA | | kitanA hI dhana ho, daridra raha jaaeNge| dhana ko chor3akara dekheN| aura hai, jo anivAryarUpeNa mauta meM le jAtA hai, aparihArya jisameM mRtyu | Apa bhikhamaMge bhI ho jAeM, to bhI samrATa Apake sAmane phIke hoNge| hai, mRtyu se bacane kA jisameM koI upAya nahIM, vaha AkAMkSA ke yogya | Apa zarIra ko jora se pkdd'eN| aura zarIra se sirpha dukha ke Apa nahIM hai, vaha eSaNA ke yogya nahIM hai, vaha kAmanA ke yogya nahIM hai| | kucha bhI na paaeNge| aura zarIra se Apa tAdAtmya tor3a deM, zarIra ko ye do bAteM agara gahana hone lageM Apake bhItara, inakI saghanatA | pakar3anA chor3a deN| aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki zarIra ko pakar3ane bar3hane lage, to jIveSaNA kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| aura jisa dina | | kI vajaha se Apa sImA meM baMdhe the, aba asIma ho ge| vyakti jIne kI AkAMkSA se mukta hotA hai, usI dina jIvana kA dvAra | / yahAM jo chInane calatA hai, usakA china jAtA hai| yahAM jo dene cala khulatA hai| kyoMki jaba taka hama jIvana kI icchA se bhare rahate haiM, | par3atA hai, usase chInane kA koI upAya nhiiN| yaha jo virodhAbhAsa taba taka hama isa burI taraha ulajhe rahate haiM jIvana meM ki jIvana kA hai, yaha jo jIvana kA pairADAksa hai, yaha jo pahelI hai, isako hala dvAra hamAre lie baMda hI raha jAtA hai, khula nahIM paataa| karane kI vyavasthA hI sAdhanA hai| 407
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-72 do kAma kreN| jIvana ne kyA diyA hai, isakI parakha rkheN| kyA bhUkha isalie prabalatama hai ki agara bhUkha kA hoza Apako na milA hai jIvana se, kyA mila sakatA hai, isakA hisAba rkheN| pAeMge | | ho, to Apa mara jAeMge, jI na skeNge| eka baccA paidA ho aura use lI haiN| AzA bhI TUTa jAegI ki kala bhI kucha bhUkha kA patA na calatA ho, to vaha jI nahIM skegaa| bhUkha usake mila sakatA hai| kyoMki jo atIta meM nahIM huA, vaha bhaviSya meM bhI | zarIra ko bacAne ke lie ekadama jarUrI hai| bhUkha isa bAta kI khabara nahIM hogaa| jo kabhI nahIM huA, vaha Age bhI kabhI nahIM hogaa| aura | hai ki zarIra Apase kahatA hai, aba maiM baca nahIM sakU~gA, zIghra mujhe phira dekheM ki saba jIvana mRtyu ke sAgara meM uMDalate cale jAte haiN| kucha do, merI zakti khotI hai| koI Aja, koI kl| hama saba kyU meM khar3e haiN| Aja nahIM kala, | to bhUkha bacAtI hai svayaM ke zarIra ko| lekina agara bhUkha hI bArI A jAtI hai aura mRtyu meM utara jAte haiN| akelI ho, to bhI Apa kabhI ke kho gae hote, Apa paidA hI na to yaha sArA jIvana mRtyu meM pUrA hotA hai, nizcita hI yaha mRtyu hote| kyoMki bhUkha Apako bacA legI, lekina Apake baccoM ko kA hI chipA huA rUpa hai| kyoMki aMta meM vahI prakaTa hotA hai, jo nahIM bacA skegii| aura baccoM ko paidA karane kA koI bhAva nahIM paidA prathama se hI chipA rahA ho| to jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha mota hogaa| bhUkha meM vaha koI zakti nahIM hai| isalie eka dUsarI bhUkha hai, hai| aura jIveSaNA ko chor3eMge, to hI yaha mauta chuuttegii| taba hameM usa vaha hai yaun| jIvana kA anubhava honA zurU hogA, jisakA miTanA kabhI bhI nahIM ___ peTa kI bhUkha se Apa bacate haiM, yauna kI bhUkha se samAja bacatA hotA hai| hai| ye do bhUkheM haiN| aura jaise hI vyakti kA peTa bhara jAtA hai, dUsarA usa jIvana ko hI paramAtmA kaheM, usa jIvana ko mokSa kaheM, usa jo khayAla AtA hai, vaha seksa kA hai| bhUkhe AdamI ko khayAla jIvana ko AtmA kaheM, usa jIvana ko jo bhI nAma denA ho, vaha hama cAhe na aae| kyoMki bhUkhA AdamI pahale apane ko bacAe, taba de sakate haiN| samAja ko bacAne kA savAla uThatA hai, taba saMtati ko bacAne ko aba hama sUtra ko leN| savAla uThatA hai| khuda hI na bace, to saMtati kaise bacegI? aura he arjuna, kAma, krodha tathA lobha, ye tIna prakAra ke naraka ___ isalie dhArmika logoM ne socA ki upavAsa karane se kAmavAsanA ke dvAra AtmA kA nAza karane vAle haiM arthAta adhogati meM le jAne | se mukti ho jaaegii| vaha tarakIba sIdhI hai, bAyolAjikala hai| vAle haiM, isase ina tInoM ko tyAga denA caahie| kyoMki jaba AdamI bhUkhA ho, to vaha khuda ko bacAne kI socegaa| kyoMki he arjuna, ina tInoM naraka ke dvAroM se mukta huA puruSa | bhUkhe AdamI ko kAmavAsanA paidA nahIM hotii| isalie agara Apa apane kalyANa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, isase vaha parama gati ko jAtA laMbA upavAsa kareM, to kAmavAsanA mara jAtI hai| hai arthAta mere ko prApta hotA hai| | maratI nahIM, sirpha chipa jAtI hai| jaba phira peTa bharegA. taba phira aura jo puruSa zAstra kI vidhi ko tyAgakara apanI icchA se kAmavAsanA vApasa A jaaegii| isalie vaha tarakIba dhokhe kI hai, bartatA hai, vaha na to siddhi ko prApta hotA hai aura na parama gati ko usase kucha hala nahIM hotaa| jaise hI samAja samRddha hotA hai, vaise hI tathA na sukha ko hI prApta hotA hai| kAmavAsanA tIvra ho jAtI hai| isase tere lie isa kartavya aura akartavya kI vyavasthA meM zAstra loga socate haiM, amerikA meM bahuta seksualiTI hai| aisA kucha hI pramANa hai, aisA jAnakara tU zAstra-vidhi se niyata kie hue karma bhI nahIM hai| amerikA kA peTa bharA hai, ApakA peTa khAlI hai| jahAM ko hI karane ke lie yogya hai| | bhI peTa bhara jAegA, vahAM bhUkha kA to savAla khatma ho gyaa| eka-eka zabda ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| tIna zabdoM ko | isalie pUre jIvana kI UrjA sirpha seksa meM daur3ane lagatI hai| kRSNa naraka kA dvAra kaha rahe haiM : kAma, krodha aura lobh| jisako ApakI do meM daur3atI hai, bhUkha meM aura seksa meN| phira agara peTa maiMne jIveSaNA kahA, vaha ina tIna hissoM meM TUTa jAtI hai| bilakula hI bhUkhA ho, to seksa meM daur3anA baMda ho jAtI hai, phira jIveSaNA kA mUla bhAva kAma hai, yauna hai, kAmavAsanA hai| bhUkha meM hI daur3atI hai, kyoMki bhUkha pahalI jarUrata hai| Apa baceM, to vaijJAnika, jIvazAstrI kahate haiM ki AdamI meM do vAsanAeM prabalatama | phira Apake bacce baca sakate haiN| jaise hI peTa bharA ki jo dUsarA haiM, eka bhUkha aura dUsarA yaun| khayAla uThatA hai, vaha kAmavAsanA kA hai| 408
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * jIveSaNA do pahaluoM se calatI hai, vyakti bace aura saMtati | kAma, lobha, krodha eka hI nadI kI dhArAeM haiN| jaba bhI Apa jo bce| isalie kAmavAsanA bahuta gahare meM par3I hai| aura usase cAhate haiM, usameM koI rukAvaTa DAla detA hai, tabhI Apa meM Aga jala chaTakArA itanA AsAna nahIM. jitanA sAdha-saMta samajhate haiN| usase uThatI hai, Apa krodhita ho jAte haiN| jo bhI sahayoga detA hai, usa para chuTakArA bar3I AMtarika vaijJAnika prakriyA ke dvArA hotA hai; baccoM | | Apako bar3A sneha AtA hai, bar3A prema AtA hai| jo bhI bAdhA DAlatA kA khela nahIM hai| niyama aura vrata lene se kucha hala nahIM hotA, | | hai, usa para krodha AtA hai| mitra Apa unako kahate haiM, jo ApakI kasameM khAne se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka ki jIvana kA | | vAsanAoM meM sahayogI haiN| zatru Apa unako kahate haiM, jo ApakI roAM-roAM rUpAMtarita na ho jAe, jaba taka bodha itanA pragAr3ha na ho | | vAsanAoM meM bAdhA haiN| ki Apa zarIra se apane ko bilakula alaga dekhane meM samartha na ho | lobha aura krodha se tabhI chaTakArA hogA. jaba kAma se chaTakArA jAeM, taba taka kAmavAsanA pakar3atI hI rahatI hai| ho| aura jo vyakti socatA ho ki hama lobha aura krodha chor3a deM yaha jo kAmavAsanA hai, agara Apa isake sAtha caleM, isake pIche | | kAma ko binA chor3e, vaha jIvana ke gaNita se aparicita hai| yaha daur3eM, to jo eka naI vRtti paidA hotI hai, usakA nAma lobha hai| lobha | | kabhI bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA ke phailAva kA nAma hai| eka strI se hala nahIM hotA, isalie samasta dharmoM kI khoja kA eka jo maulika biMdu hai, vaha hajAra striyAM cAhie! to bhI hala nahIM hogaa| | yaha hai ki kaise akAma paidA ho| usa akAma ko hamane brahmacarya kahA sArca ne apane eka upanyAsa meM usake eka pAtra se kahalavAyA hai | | hai| brahmacarya kA artha hai, kaise mere jIvana ke bhItara vaha jo daur3a hai eka ki jaba taka isa jamIna kI sArI striyAM mujhe na mila jAeM, taba taka vikSipta aura jIvana ko paidA karane kI, usase kaise chuTakArA ho| merI koI tRpti nhiiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, ye tIna naraka ke dvAra haiN| " Apa bhoga na sakeMge sArI striyoM ko; vaha savAla nahIM hai; lekina hameM to ye tIna hI jIvana mAlUma par3ate haiN| to jise hama jIvana mana kI kAmanA itanI vikSipta hai| | kahate haiM, kRSNa use naraka kA dvAra kaha rahe haiN| jaba taka sAre jagata kA dhana na mila jAe, taba taka tRpti nahIM Apa ina tIna ko haTA deM, Apako lagegA phira jIvana meM kucha hai| dhana kI bhI khoja AdamI isIlie karatA hai| kyoMki dhana se | bacatA hI nhiiN| kAma haTA deM, to jar3a kaTa gii| lobha haTA deM, phira kAmavAsanA kharIdI jA sakatI hai; dhana se suvidhAeM kharIdI jA | kyA karane ko bacA! mahatvAkAMkSA kaTa gii| krodha haTA deM, phira kucha sakatI haiM, suvidhAeM kAmavAsanA meM sahayogI ho jAtI haiN| khaTapaTa karane kA upAya bhI nahIM bcaa| to jIvana kA saba upakrama lobha kAmavAsanA kA phailAva hai| isalie lobhI vyakti zUnya huA, saba vyavahAra baMda hue| kAmavAsanA se kabhI mukta nahIM hotaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha agara lobha nahIM hai, to mitra nahIM banAeMge aap| agara krodha nahIM lobha meM itanA par3a gayA ho ki kAmavAsanA taka kA tyAga kara de| hai, to zatru nahIM bnaaeNge| to na apane bace, na parAe bace; Apa eka AdamI dhana ke pIche par3A ho, to ho sakatA hai ki varSoM taka | | akele raha ge| Apa acAnaka pAeMge, aisA jIvana to bahuta striyoM kI use yAda bhI na aae| lekina gahare meM vaha dhana isIlie ghabar3Ane vAlA ho jaaegaa| vaha to nArakIya hogaa| aura kRSNa kahate khoja rahA hai ki jaba dhana usake pAsa hogA, taba striyoM ko to haiM ki ye tIna naraka ke dvAra haiM! aura hama ina tInoM ko jIvana samajhe AvAja dekara bulAyA jA sakatA hai| usameM kucha ar3acana nhiiN| / | hue haiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jIvanabhara usako khayAla hI na Ae, hameM khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki hama caubIsa ghaMTe kAma se bhare hue vaha dhana kI daur3a meM lagA rhe| lekina dhana kI daur3a meM gahare meM haiN| uThate-baiThate, sote-calate, saba tarapha hamArI najara kA jo kAmavAsanA hai| phailAva hai, vaha kAmavAsanA kA hai| saba lobha kAma kA vistAra hai| isa kAma ke vistAra meM, isa | agara abhI eka havAI jahAja gira par3e, Apa usake TUTe lobha meM jo bhI bAdhA detA hai, usa para krodha AtA hai| kAmavAsanA | | asthipaMjara ke pAsa jaaeN| usameM jo yAtrI mare hue par3e hoMge, una mare hai phailatA lobha, aura jaba usameM koI rukAvaTa DAlatA hai, to krodha | hue yAtriyoM meM bhI Apako sabase pahale jo cIja dikhAI par3egI, vaha AtA hai| yaha ki kauna strI hai, kauna puruss| 409]
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7* Apa saba cIjeM bhUla jAte haiN| dasa sAla pahale koI Apako yaha jo hamArA krodha, lobha aura moha hai, inheM Apa siddhAMtoM kI milA thaa| nAma bhUla gayA, zakla bhUla gaI, kucha bhI yAda nahIM rhaa| | taraha to samajha le sakate haiM, lekina jIvana vyavahAra meM inake svarUpa lekina yaha Apa kabhI nahIM bhUlate ki vaha strI thI ki puruSa-yaha ko pahacAnanA asalI savAla hai| aura hama usameM itane lipta hote kabhI nahIM bhuulte| Apako yAda hai ki Apako kabhI aisA zaka paidA haiM ki use apane jIvana meM pahacAnanA aksara kaThina hotA hai| huA ho ki bIsa sAla pahale eka AdamI, eka vyakti milA thA, __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka kaMjUsa AdamI ne apane beTe ko cazmA vaha strI thI yA paruSa? yaha zaka Apako ho hI nahIM sktaa| isakA dilvaayaa| dasare dina sabaha hI beTA bAhara baiThA hai apanI kitAbeM matalaba kyA hai? vagairaha lie| usake bApa ne bhItara ke kamare se pUchA ki beTe, kyA isakA matalaba yaha hai ki Apake Upara gahare se gaharA jo saMskAra kucha par3ha rahe ho? usa lar3ake ne kahA ki nhiiN| to bApa ne pUchA, to par3atA hai, vaha strI aura puruSa hone kA par3atA hai| usakA ceharA kaisA kyA kucha likha rahe ho? usake lar3ake ne kahA, nhiiN| to bApa ne thA; bhUla gyaa| usakA nAma kyA thA; bhUla gyaa| usakI jAti kyA kahA, to phira cazmA utArakara kyoM nahIM rakha dete! lagatA hai, tumheM thI: bhUla gii| vaha laMbA thA ki ThiganA thA: saba bhUla gyaa| lekina phijUlakharcI kI Adata par3a gaI hai| usakA seksa, vaha Apako yAda hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki sabase vaha jo cazmA AMkha para rakhA hai, jaba likha bhI nahIM rahe, par3ha bhI gaharI ApakI smRti isa bAta ko pakar3atI hai| sabase jyAdA cetanA nahIM rahe, to usakA phijUlakharca ho rahA hai, cazme kaa| isake Asa-pAsa ghUmatI hai| yaha hameM haMsane yogya laga sakatA hai| lekina lobhI AdamI kI yaha jo hamArA kAma hai, yaha koI kSaNa do kSaNa kI bAta nahIM ki | yaha dRSTi hai| vaha saba jagaha bacA rahA hai| aura kaI daphe aisA ho kabhI-kabhI Apako pakar3atA hai| yaha caubIsa ghaMTe Apako ghere hue| | jAtA hai ki hama lobha ke nAma para jo bacAte haiM, usako bhI hama acche hai, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| zAyada caubIsa ghaMTe Apa kAma haiN| siddhAMta batA dete haiN| phira isameM jahAM-jahAM sahayoga milatA hai, vahAM-vahAM lobha paidA hotA phrAyaDa ne eka bahuta anUThI bAta kahI hai, usane kahA hai ki hai| vaha isa kAma kI dhArA meM hI lobha kA vartula hai| | Amataura se jo loga brahmacarya meM utsuka hote haiM, ve lobhI hote haiM, jaise nadI bahatI hai, aura usameM choTe-choTe bhaMvara paidA ho jAte haiN| grIDI hote haiN| vIrya kho na jAe, isakI kaMjUsI unako brahmacArI banA to ApakI kAma kI jo nadI bahatI hai, jisa-jisa se sahArA milatA | detI hai| hai, vaha Apake lobha kA bhaMvara ho jAtA hai| aura jisa-jisa se ___ yaha bar3I socane jaisI bAta hai| aura idhara jaisA maiMne aneka logoM bAdhA milatI hai, vaha Apake krodha kA bhaMvara ho jAtA hai| phira una ko anubhava kiyA hai, aksara yaha bAta saca hai| sau pratizata saca nahIM donoM kI parateM hamAre Upara baiTha jAtI haiN| hai, kyoMki brahmacarya kI dizA meM jAne vAlA eka pratizata vaha AdamI uThate-baiThate, calate-phirate, Apa khayAla lete hoM, na lete hoM, | bhI hotA hai, jo kAmavAsanA se mukta hokara brahmacarya kI tarapha jAtA vyavahAra karate, ApakA lobha aura krodha kAma karatA hai| Apa rAste | | hai| sau meM ninyAnabe to ve loga hote haiM, jo sirpha lobha ke kAraNa para calate AdamI se namaskAra bhI tabhI karate haiM, jaba kucha lobha | brahmacarya kI tarapha jAte haiM ki kahIM zakti kharca na ho jaae| usase jur3A ho| koI lobha-atIta meM, Aja yA bhaviSya Apane zAyada isa dizA se kabhI socA na ho| aura aksara meM-kahIM na kahIM usase kucha lAbha mila sakatA hogA, to hI Apa Apake sAdhu-saMnyAsI jo Apako samajhAte haiM, ve samajhAte haiM ki namaskAra karate haiN| nahIM to Apa namaskAra karane vAle bhI nhiiN| hAtha | | bacAo apanI zakti ko| vIrya kA eka biMdu khone kA matalaba hai, jor3ane taka kA zrama Apa uThAeMge nhiiN| na mAlUma kitanA sera khUna kho gyaa| vIrya kA eka biMdu kho gayA, aura ApakI najara jahAM bhI jAtI hai, vahAM tatkSaNa mitra aura zatru | to na mAlUma kitanA nukasAna ho gyaa| ve jo samajhA rahe haiM Apako, ko pahacAnatI hai| jisase bhI thor3I-sI bhI virodha kI saMbhAvanA hai, | | Apako DaravA rahe haiM; ve Apake lobha ko jagA rahe haiM, ve yaha kaha yA thor3I-sI bhI bAdhA par3a sakatI, thor3I pratiyogitA ho sakatI hai, / rahe haiM ki zakti kho na jaae| usake prati ApakA krodha jalatA hI rahatA hai| bhabhaka sakatA hai, | isalie aksara jo mulka kaMjUsa hote haiM, ve brahmacarya kI bahuta kisI bhI kSaNa maukA mila jAe to| carcA karate haiN| aura jo jAtiyAM nipaTa kaMjUsa hotI haiM, ve brahmacarya 4101
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha ko bar3e jora se pakar3a letI haiN| ye jo brahmacarya kI isa taraha kI bAta karane vAle ninyAnabe pratizata loga haiM, inameM se adhika loga kabjiyata ke zikAra hoNge| kyoMki jaisA ve vIrya ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, aisA ve saba cIjoM ko bacAnA cAhate haiN| ve mala taka ko ikaTThA karanA sIkha jAte haiN| abhI Adhunika vijJAna bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAteM kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo vyakti bhI kabjiyata kA zikAra hai, vaha yaha batA rahA hai ki vaha mala ko bhI chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hai| usakI citta kI dazA saba cIjoM ko pakar3a lene kI hai| manovaijJAnika kaI anUThe natIjoM para pahuMce haiM, jo dharma ko aura dharma kI khoja meM jAne vAle logoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki saba cIjeM pratIkAtmaka haiN| aura eka bar3I anUThI bAta hai, jo ekadama se samajha meM nahIM AtI, lekina sahI ho sakatI hai| ve kahate haiM, mala kA jo raMga hai, pIlA raMga, vahI sone kA raMga hai| aura sone ko jo loga pakar3ate haiM, ve loga kabjiyata ke zikAra ho jAte haiN| ve mala ko bhI nahIM chor3a skte| aura dhana hAtha kAla hI hai, vaha maila hI hai, usase jyAdA hai bhI nhiiN| lekina hara cIja ko pakar3a lenA hai, roka lenA; kucha bhI chor3ate nahIM banatA unase / jIvana unakA mahAroga ho jAtA hai| kAma vikSiptatA lAtA hai| lobha usa vikSiptatA ko bar3hAne ke lie dUsaroM kA sahArA mAMgatA hai, phailAva mAMgatA hai| krodha usa vikSiptatA meM koI bhI bAdhA DAle, usako naSTa karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| tInoM naraka ke dvAra haiN| aura hama jIvana meM jitane dukha khar3e karate haiM, vaha inake dvArA hI khar3e karate haiN| naraka kahIM koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM dvAroM para likhA hai ki kAma, krodha, lobha, ki yahAM se bhItara mata jaaie| jahAM-jahAM ye tIna haiM, vahAM-vahAM naraka hai, vahAM-vahAM jIvana dukha aura saMtApa se bhara jAtA hai| vahAM-vahAM jIvana kI praphullatA kumhalA jAtI hai; jIvana ke phUla vahAM nahIM lgte| Apane kabhI kaMjUsa AdamI ko prasanna dekhA hai ? kaMjUsa prasanna ho hI nahIM sktaa| prasannatA meM bhI use lagegA, kucha kharca ho rahA hai, kucha nukasAna huA jA rahA hai| vaha prasannatA taka ko roke rakhatA hai| vaha hRdayapUrvaka haMsa nahIM sakatA; vaha kaThina hai, muzkila hai; vaha usake vyaktitva kA DhaMga nahIM hai| vaha kisI cIja meM zeyara nahIM kara sakatA, bhAgIdAra nahIM banA sktaa| isalie kaMjUsa kabhI prema nahIM kara sakatA, kisI ko prema nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki prema meM use Dara lagatA hai ki jisase prema kiyA, usako kucha bAMTanA par3egA, kucha sAjhedArI karanI pdd'egii| kaMjUsa kisI cIja meM baMTAva nahIM kara sktaa| kaMjUsa akelA jItA hai, AisoleTeDa / apane meM baMda ho jAtA hai, aura usake cAroM taraha kArAgRha khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura apane cAroM tarapha kArAgRha khar3A ho jAe; hama kisI cIja meM sAjhedArI na kara sakeM, muskurA bhI na sakeM, bAMTa bhI na sakeM ... / jIvana ke saba AnaMda baMTane se jur3e hue haiN| jo AdamI jitanA bAMTa sakatA hai, jo jitanA apane ko phailA sakatA hai, jo jitanA apane ko dUsaroM ko de sakatA hai, utanA hI praphullita hotA hai, utanA hI AnaMdita hotA hai| agara paramAtmA parama AnaMda hai, to usakA itanA hI artha hai ki * paramAtmA ne apane ko pUrA kA pUrA isa jagata ko de diyA hai, isa pUre astitva ko apane ko de diyA hai| vaha saba tarapha phaila gayA hai| use Apa kahIM bhI khoja nahIM skte| Apa aMgulI karake izArA nahIM | kara sakate ki yaha rahA paramAtmA / kyoMki vaha eka jagaha hotA, to kaMjUsa hotA, kRpaNa hotA, baMdhA hotA / vaha saba jagaha hai| isalie Apa jahAM bhI kaheM, vahAM vaha hai / aura jahAM bhI Apa | izArA kareM, vahIM Apa pAeMge ki muzkila hai, vaha saba jagaha hai| usane apane ko saba taraha phailA diyA hai| vaha pUrA baMTa gayA hai ki aba usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai, apane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai, isalie parama AnaMda hai, isalie saccidAnaMda hai| maiMne sunA hai ki nAnaka eka gAMva meM tthhre| gAMva bar3e bhale logoM | kA thA, bar3e sAdhuoM kA thA, bar3e saMta sajjana puruSa the| nAnaka ke zabda- zabda ko unhoMne sunA, caraNoM kA pAnI dhokara pIyA / nAnaka ko paramAtmA kI taraha pUjA / aura jaba nAnaka usa gAMva se vidA hone lage, to ve saba mIloM taka rote hue unake pIche Ae aura unhoMne kahA, hameM kucha AzIrvAda deN| to nAnaka ne kahA, eka hI merA AzIrvAda hai ki tuma ujar3a jaao| sadamA lagA / nAnaka ke ziSya to bahuta hairAna hue, ki yaha kyA | bAta kahI! itanA bhalA gaaNv| lekina aba bAta ho gaI aura ekadama pUchanA bhI ThIka na lagA / soceMge, vicAra kareMge, phira pUcha leNge| phira dUsare gAMva meM par3Ava huaa| vaha duSToM kA gAMva thaa| saba upadravI jamIna ke vahAM ikaTThe the| unhoMne na kevala apamAna kiyA, tiraskAra kiyA, patthara pheMke, gAliyAM dIM, mAra-pITa kI naubata khar3I ho gaI; rAta rukane bhI na diyA / 411
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * jaba gAMva se nAnaka calane lage, to ve to AzIrvAda mAMgane vAle | to pI hI rahA hai; sUraja pUrA kA pUrA merA ho sakatA thA, usameM vaha the hI nhiiN| zoragala macAte. gAliyAM bakate nAnaka ke pIche gAMva ke baMTAva kara rahA hai| taba taka AkAza meM parNimA kA cAMda nikalatA bAhara taka Ae the| gAMva ke bAhara Akara nAnaka ne apanI tarapha se hai, to vaha bhI prasanna hotA hai| utanI merI prasannatA kho rahI hai| AzIrvAda diyA ki sadA yahIM AbAda rho| vaha jo AdamI kAma, krodha, lobha se bharA huA hai, usakA taba ziSyoM ko muzkila ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA ki aba to pUchanA | | maulika AdhAra jIvana kA yaha hai ki maiM akelA rahUM aura saba miTa hI pdd'egaa| yaha to hada ho gii| kucha bhUla ho gaI aapse| pichale | jaaeN| vaha nahIM miTA pAtA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| koziza pUrI kara rahA gAMva meM bhale loga the, unase kahA, barabAda ho jAo! ujar3a jAo! hai| hajAroM daphe usane prayoga kie haiM ki vaha sabako poMchakara samApta aura ina guMDe-badamAzoM ko kahA ki sadA AbAda raho, khuza raho, | kara de, akelA rhe| kalyANa to usase ho hI nahIM sktaa| sadA base raho! kalyANa to usI vyakti se ho sakatA hai, saba raheM, cAhe maiM miTa nAnaka ne kahA ki bhalA AdamI ujar3a jAe, to baMTa jAtA hai| | jaauuN| maiM cAhe kho jAUM; cAhe merI koI jagaha na raha jAe, lekina vaha jahAM bhI jAegA, bhalepana ko le jaaegaa| vaha phaila jAe sArI | | zeSa saba rhe| phala aura jora se khileM, cAMda aura jora se nikale. duniyA pr| aura ye bure AdamI, ye isI gAMva meM raheM, kahIM na jaaeN|| loga aura AnaMdita hoM, jIvana kI bAMsurI bajatI rahe; mere hone na kyoMki ye jahAM jAeMge, burAI le jaaeNge| hone se koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| agara maiM bAdhA banatA hUM, to haTa lekina baMTanA bure AdamI kA svabhAva hI nahIM hotA, acchA hai | | jaauuN| agara sahayoga bana sakatA hUM, to hI rhuuN| yh| vaha sikur3atA hai, yaha bar3I kRpA hai| bhalA AdamI baMTatA hai| | lekina ye tIna dvAra jaba baMda ho jAeM, tabhI kalyANa kA jIvana bAMTanA usakA svabhAva hai| dAna usake jIvana kI vyavasthA hai| yaha zurU hotA hai| savAla nahIM ki vaha kucha detA hai ki nahIM detA hai; yaha usake yaha jo zabda kalyANa hai, maMgala hai, yaha bar3A samajhane jaisA hai| rahane-hone kA DhaMga hai ki vaha sAjhedArI karatA hai, vaha zeyara karatA hai| | isakA artha dUsare kA sukha hai| aura dUsare ke sukha ko agara Apa ye jo tIna haiM, kAma, krodha, lobha, ye sikor3a dete haiN| aura socanA bhI zurU kara deN...| sikur3A huA AdamI naraka bana jAtA hai|| hama to kaMsIDara bhI nahIM krte| dUsarA hai, yaha bhI vicAra nahIM ye adhogati meM le jAne vAle haiM, ina tInoM ko tyAga denA caahie| krte| dUsare ke jIvana meM bhI sukha kI koI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai, kyoMki he arjuna, ina tInoM naraka ke dvAroM se mukta huA puruSa apane | | dUsare ko bhI sukha milanA cAhie, yaha to hamAre mana meM kabhI kauMdhatA kalyANa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, isase vaha parama gati ko jAtA hai hI nhiiN| arthAta mujhako prApta hotA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jaise tuma jInA cAhate ho, vaise hI sabhI jInA ina tIna se jo mukta huA puruSa hai, vahI kevala kalyANa kA | | cAhate haiN| jaise tuma sukha pAnA cAhate ho, vaise sabhI sukha pAnA AcaraNa karatA hai| kalyANa kA artha hai, jisase hita ho, maMgala ho; | | cAhate haiN| to jo tuma apane lie cAhate ho, vaha sabake lie caaho| jisase AnaMda bar3he, phaile| __ jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo tU na cAhatA ho ki loga tere prati kareM, vaha lekina jo AdamI kAmavAsanA se bharA hai, lobha aura krodha se | | tU kabhI bhUlakara bhI dUsare ke prati mata krnaa| yaha kalyANa kA sUtra bharA hai, usakA AcaraNa kalyANa kA nahIM ho sktaa| usakA | huaa| aura jo tU cAhatA ho ki loga tere prati kareM, vahI tU unake prati AcaraNa ahaMkAra-keMdrita hogaa| vaha apane lie sabako miTAne kI | krnaa| kyoMki jo tere bhItara jIvana kI chipI cAha hai, vahI dUsaroM ke koziza kregaa| vaha cAroM tarapha vidhvaMsa phailaaegaa| usakI | | bhItara bhI jIvana kI chipI cAha hai| aura tere bhItara jo jIvana hai aura AkAMkSA yahI hai ki saba miTa jAeM, maiM akelA rhuuN| kyoMki jaba | | dUsare ke bhItara jo jIvana hai, vaha eka hI kA vistAra hai| taka dUsarA hai, taba taka maiM cAhe bATUM yA na bAMTUM, vaha isa jagata kI kalyANa kA artha hai ki mere bhItara aura Apake bhItara jo hai, vaha saMpatti meM se baMTAva to kara hI rahA hai| jaba taka dUsarA hai, kama se | eka hI cetanA kA phailAva hai| aura agara maiM ApakA sukha cAhatA kama zvAsa to le hI rahA hai| to itanI AksIjana jisa para maiM kabjA | hUM, to vastutaH yahI maiM apane sukha kA AdhAra rakha rahA huuN| aura agara kara sakatA thA. vaha kabjA kara rahA hai| taba taka saraja kI rozanI| maiM ApakA dukha cAhatA hUM, to maiM apane hI hAtha-paira tor3a rahA hUM, 412|
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * kyoMki Apa mere hI phaile hue rUpa haiN| agara Apako maiM dukhI karatA | | bhI nahIM thaa| zAstroM para kisI ke nAma bhI nahIM the| vaha koI hUM, to maiM apane hI dukha kA iMtajAma kara rahA huuN| dera-abera yaha dukha | vyaktiyoM kI saMpadA bhI nahIM thii| anaMta-anaMta kAla meM, mujhe pakar3a legaa| Apako sukha de rahA hUM, to dera-abera yaha sukha anaMta-anaMta logoM ne jo jAnA hai, usa jAnane ko loga nikhArate mere pAsa A jaaegaa| ge| zAstra saMpadA thI sabake anubhava kii| eka bAra jisa AdamI ko yaha samajha meM A gayA ki isa jagata __ veda haiM, ve kisI eka vyakti ke vacana nahIM haiN| anaMta-anaMta meM alaga-alaga kaTe-kaTe loga nahIM haiM; hama alaga-alaga RSiyoM ne jo jAnA hai, vaha saba saMgRhIta hai| upaniSada haiM, ve kisI AyalaiMDa nahIM haiM, dvIpa nahIM haiM, hama eka mahAdvIpa haiN| aura agara | eka vyakti ke likhe hue vicAra nahIM haiN| vaha anaMta-anaMta logoM hamAre bIca meM phAsalA dikha rahA hai, to vaha phAsalA bhI bIca meM A | ne jAnA hai, unakA sArabhUta hai| kucha pakkA patA lagAnA bhI muzkila gae pAnI kI dIvAra kA hai| nIce hama jur3e haiM, nIce jamIna eka hai| hai ki kisane jAnA hai| vyakti kho gae haiM. sirpha satya raha gae haiN| aura usa pAnI kI dIvAra kA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| pAnI kI bhI | | kRSNa ne jaba yaha bAta kahI, taba zAstra kA artha thA, jAne hae koI dIvAra hotI hai? | logoM ke vcn| ina vacanoM ko tyAgakara jo apanI icchA se bartatA yaha jo mere aura Apake bIca meM dIvAra hai, yaha pAnI kI bhI nahIM, | | hai, vaha siddhi ko prApta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki eka vyakti kA anubhava havA kI hI dIvAra hai| isa dIvAra ke donoM tarapha jisa havA se Apa | hI kitanA hai! eka vyakti kI choTI-sI buddhi kitanI hai! vaha aise zvAsa le rahe haiM, usI havA se maiM zvAsa le rahA hUM, hama donoM jur3e hI hai, jaise sUraja nikalA ho, aura hama apanA TimaTimAtA dIyA haiN| hama saba jur3e haiN| isa saMyuktatA kA bodha A jAe, to jIvana meM | lekara rAstA khoja rahe haiN| kalyANa kA bhAva AtA hai| eka vyakti kA anubhava bahuta choTA hai| eka vyakti kA hoza * aura jo kAma, krodha, lobha se bharA hai, use yaha saMyuktatA kA | bahuta choTA hai| apane hI anubhava se jo calane kI koziza karegA, bhAva nahIM A sktaa| usake lie saba duzmana haiM, saba pratiyogI haiN| vaha anaMta kAla lagA degA bhaTakane meN| lekina jAne hue puruSoM kA, jo cIjeM vaha chInanA cAha rahA hai, vahI dUsare chInanA cAha rahe haiN| jAge hae paruSoM kA jo vacana hai, usakA sahArA lekara jo calegA, isalie dUsaroM kA sukha vaha kaise cAha sakatA hai! dUsaroM ke lie | vaha vyartha ke bhaTakAva se baca jaaegaa| AzIrvAda usase nahIM baha sktaa| abhizApa hI dUsaroM ke lie rAstA choTA ho sakatA hai, agara thor3A-sA nakzA bhI hamAre pAsa usake pAsa hai| ho| zAstroM kA artha hai, nkshe| zAstroM ko sira para rakhakara baiTha jAne aura jo puruSa zAstra kI vidhi ko tyAgakara apanI icchA se | se koI maMjila para nahIM phuNctaa| lekina ve nakze haiM, una nakzoM kA bartatA hai, vaha na to siddhi ko prApta hotA hai aura na parama gati ko | | agara ThIka se upayoga karanA samajha meM A jAe, to Apa bahuta-sI aura na sukha ko hI prApta hotA hai| bhaTakana se baca sakate haiN| jahAM jo bhUla-cUka jina logoM ne pahale isa bAta ko samajhanA bar3A jarUrI hai aura gaharA hai| | kI, usako Apako karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo vyakti zAstra kI vidhi ko tyaagkr...| zAstra koI baMdhe-baMdhAe uttara nahIM haiM; zAstra to kevala mArga ko zAstra kI vidhi kyA hai? zAstra kyA hai? ise smjheN| khojane ke izAre haiN| aura una izAroM ko jo ThIka se samajha letA hai zAstra kA artha hai, sadiyoM-sadiyoM meM, sanAtana se jinhoMne jAnA aura unake anusAra calatA hai, vaha siddhi ko prApta ho jAtA hai| hai, unakA sAra nicodd'| jinhoMne jIvana ke AnaMda ko anubhava kiyA | | aura jo unako tyAga detA hai, vaha na to siddhi ko prApta hotA hai, na hai, jIvana ke varadAna kI varSA jina para huI hai, unhoMne jo kahA hai, | parama gati ko, aulna sukha ko hI prApta hotA hai| vaha bhaTakatA hai| usakA jodd'| | yaha Aja ke yuga meM bAta aura kaThina ho gaI, kyoMki Aja Aja kaThina ho gaI hai yaha baat| aisI kaThina usa dina bAta na | | zAstra bahuta haiN| koI pAMca hajAra zAstra prati saptAha likhe jAte haiN| thI, jaba kRSNa ne yaha kahA thaa| usa dina hara koI zAstra nahIM| pustakeM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| aura kucha pakkA patA lagAnA muzkila likhatA thaa| koI soca hI nahIM sakatA thA ki binA jAne maiM likhuu| hai, kauna likha rahA hai, kauna nahIM likha rahA hai| pAgala bhI likha rahe vaha socane ke bAhara thaa| kyoMki binA jAne likhane meM koI artha | | haiN| unako rAhata milatI hai, kethAsisa ho jAtI hai| unakA pAgalapana 413
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * nikala jAtA hai, kitAba meM recana ho jAtA hai| phira una pAgaloM kI | | bahuta-sI ar3acana, bhaTakana, vyartha khojabIna se bacanA ho, likhI kitAboM ko dasare pAgala par3ha rahe haiN| unakA to recana ho jAtA| bhUla-cUka meM bahuta samaya kharAba na karanA ho, to jarUrI hai ki hai, inakI khopar3I bhArI ho jAtI hai| aba taya karanA muzkila hai| | jisane jAnA ho, usakI bAta samajheM; jisane pahacAnA ho, usakI kyoMki bahuta-se sUtra kho ge| bAta smjheN| pahalA sUtra to yaha kho gayA ki binA jAge koI vyakti na likhe; | __ aura Apa kaise pahacAneMge kisI vyakti ko ki usane jAna binA jAge koI vyakti na bole; binA jAgrata hue koI kisI dUsare liyA, pahacAna liyA? eka hI kasauTI hai ki jisa vyakti ko Apa ko salAha na de| yaha purAne samaya meM socanA hI asaMbhava thA ki koI dekheM ki usakI koI khoja nahIM aba, usakA koI prazna nahIM ab| binA jAge hue kisI ko salAha de degaa| aba usako pAne kA kucha, Apako dikhAI meM na par3atA ho| koI lekina Aja kaThina hai| Aja to soe Apa kitane hI hoM, isase vyakti lagatA ho ki aise jI rahA hai, jaise usane saba pA liyaa| jo koI pharka nahIM par3atA, Apa salAha de sakate haiN| soyA huA AdamI | saba tarapha se tRpta ho, jisakI tRpti kA vartula baMda ho gayA ho, jo aura bhI utsakatA se salAha detA hai| vaha cAhe apane sapane meM | | kahIM se khulatA na ho ab| to aise vyakti kI sannidhi khojanA bar3abar3A rahA ho, lekina usako anuyAyI mila jAte haiN| loga usake | jarUrI hai| Apake lie vahI zAstra hogaa| usake mAdhyama se Apako pIche calane lagate haiN| jitane jora se koI cillA sakatA ho, utanA veda, upaniSada, kurAna aura bAibila ke dvAra bhI khula jaaeNge| jyAdA pIche anusaraNa karane vAle mila jAte haiN| ___ isase tere lie usa kartavya aura akartavya kI vyavasthA meM zAstra Aja kaThina hai| lekina Aja bhI vyakti apanI hI khojabIna se hI pramANa hai, aisA jAnakara tU zAstra-vidhi se niyata kie hue karma cale, to bahuta samaya vyaya hogA, bahuta janma kho jaaeNge| Aja bhI ko hI karane ke lie yogya hai| vyakti ko zAstra kI khoja karanI caahie| lekina Aja kI __arjuna kSatriya hai, yoddhA hai| kRSNa zAstra kI bAta kaha rahe haiM, kaThinAI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara maiM kahUMgA ki Aja zAstra se jyAdA | | kyoMki zAstra usa dina taya kiyA thA, samAja cAra hissoM meM sdguru...| | vibhAjita thaa| bar3I kuzalatA se vibhAjita kiyA thaa| kuzalatA kRSNa ne jaba kahA, taba zAstra sadaguru kA kAma karatA thA, anUThI hai| hiMduoM kI khoja bar3I gaharI hai| kyoMki sirpha sadaguruoM ke vacana hI lipibaddha the| Aja muzkila Aja pAMca hajAra sAla ho ge| pAMca hajAra sAla meM duniyA meM hai| chApekhAne ne pAgalakhAne ke dvAra khola die haiN| koI bhI likha | | bahuta taraha ke logoM ne manuSyoM ko bAMTane kI koziza kI hai, ki sakatA hai, koI bhI kitAboM kA pracAra kara sakatA hai, kucha ar3acana | kitane prakAra ke manuSya haiM? abhI atyAdhunika kArla gustAva juMga nahIM hai ab| Aja zAstra utanA sahayogI nahIM ho sktaa| Aja kI koziza hai, pazcima ke bar3e manovaijJAnika kii| vaha bhI manuSyoM zAstra ko bhI pahacAnanA ho, to bhI sadaguru ke hI mAdhyama se | | ko cAra hissoM meM hI bAMTa pAtA hai| ina pAMca hajAra sAloM meM duniyA pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| ke kone-kone meM alaga-alaga jAtiyoM ne, alaga-alaga eka bahuta purAnI kahAvata hai, satayuga meM zAstra, kaliyuga meM | | vicArakoM ne khoja kI hai ki AdamI kitane prakAra ke haiN| vaha hamezA gru| usameM baDA artha hai| kyoMki kaliyaga meM itane zAstra ho jAeMge | cAra ke hI AMkar3e para A jAte haiN| ki yahI taya karanA muzkila ho jAegA, kauna-sA zAstra hai aura | | hiMduoM ne bar3I purAnI khoja kI thI ki vyakti cAra taraha ke haiN| kauna-sA zAstra nahIM hai! aura kauna Apako kahe? aba to koI | aura una cAra taraha ke vyaktiyoM ko boTa diyA thaa| aura na kevala nijI AtmIya saMbaMdha bana jAe ApakA kisI jAgrata puruSa se, to Upara se bAMTa diyA thA, balki aise samAja kI saMracanA kI thI ki hI rAstA bana sakatA hai| kyoMki usake mAdhyama se zAstra bhI mila Apa mara bhI jAeM Aja, to kala ApakI AtmA apane hI TAipa skegaa| aura jIvita puruSa mila jAe, to zAstra kI jarUrata bhI nahIM | | kI jAti ko khoja le| vaha bar3I gahare vyUha kI racanA thii| raha jaatii| brAhmaNa marakara brAhmaNa ghara meM janma le sake aura anaMta janmoM meM lekina zAstra kA matalaba hI itanA hai, jAge hue puruSoM ke vacana; | | brAhmaNa gharoM meM taira sake, to usakA brAhmaNatva siddha hotA calA cAhe ve jiMdA hoM. cAhe jiMdA na hoN| agara Apako jIvana kI jaaegaa| aura kisI bhI janma meM zAstra ne brAhmaNa ke lie jo kahA 414
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naraka ke dvAraH kAma, krodha, lobha * hai, vaha usakA mArga hogaa| | jAegA aura sirpha haMsI yogya ho jaaeNge| arjuna kSatriya hai| Aja ke kSatriya ko taya karanA muzkila hai| kRSNa arjuna ko samajhA rahe haiM ki tU zAstra kI tarapha dekha, kSatriya Aja kauna kSatriya hai, taya karanA muzkila hai| kyoMki zAstra kI vaha ke lie zAstra ne kyA kahA hai! tU usase yahAM-vahAM mata haTa, kyoMki vyavasthA TUTa gii| aura samAja kA vaha jo DhaMga thA, cAra vibhAjana | vahI terI siddhi hai| kSatriya hokara hI aura kSatriya ke dharma kA spaSTa kara die the, jinameM koI lena-dena nahIM thA eka taraha kA, ThIka-ThIka anusaraNa karake hI terA mokSa tujhe milegaa| jinameM AtmAeM eka-dUsare meM praveza nahIM kara pAtI thIM, vaha Aja to kSatriya kI kyA siddhi hogI? aura kyA usakA mArga hogA? saMbhava nahIM hai| Aja saba astavyasta ho gayA hai| aura kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, kSatriya socatA hI nahIM ki koI maratA hai; samAja-sudhAra ke nAma para nAsamajha logoM ne bar3I upadrava kI bAteM | kSatriya socatA hI nahIM ki bhaviSya meM kyA hogaa| kSatriya socatA hI khar3I kara dI haiN| unheM kucha patA bhI nahIM hai ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| nhiiN| kSatriya lar3anA jAnatA hai| lar3anA usakA dhyAna hai| vaha yuddha meM lekina usa dina jisa dina arjuna se kRSNa ne yaha bAta kahI, saba dhyAnastha ho jAtA hai| vaha na yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM mara rahA hUM ki sthiti sApha thii| dUsarA mara rahA hai; vaha yuddha meM nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| yuddha ke kSaNa meM arjuna kyA kaha rahA hai? arjuna brAhmaNa kI mAMga kara rahA hai| vaha usakI citta kI dazA na to mArane ke, na to marane ke vicAra se isa DhaMga kA vyavahAra kara rahA hai, jo brAhmaNa ko karanA caahie| vaha | ddoltii| vaha nizcita khar3A ho jAtA hai| kauna maratA hai, yaha gauNa jo prazna uThA rahA hai, ve brAhmaNa ke haiN| yaha hiMsA hogI, loga mara hai| yuddha usake lie eka khela hai, vaha abhinaya hai, vaha usake lie jAeMge; isa rAjya ko pAkara kyA karUMgA; kisake lie pAUM; isase | | koI bahuta gaMbhIratA kA prazna nahIM hai| vaha dopahara lar3egA, sAMjha taka to behatara hai, maiM saba chor3a dUM aura saMnyasta ho jaauuN| vaha prazna uThA | | lar3egA, sAMjha bAta bhI nahIM karegA ki yuddha meM kyA huaa| rAta rahA hai, jo brAhmaNa-caritra ke vyakti ke lie ucita hai| aura agara | | vizrAma kregaa| rAta usakI nIMda meM khalala bhI nahIM par3egI ki dinabhara arjuna brAhmaNa hotA, to kRSNa ne yaha gItA usase nahIM kahI hotii| | itanA yuddha huA, itane loga ktte| vaha rAta maje se soegaa| subaha kRSNa yaha gItA kahane ko majabUra hue, kyoMki arjuna kA jo | | uThakara phira yuddha kI tarapha cala pdd'egaa| yuddha usake lie eka khela TAipa thA. usake jo vyaktitva kA DhAMcA thA. vaha kSatriya kA thaa| aura abhinaya hai| aura vaha koI eka janma kI bAta na thii| arjuna anaMta janmoM se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU isa pUre yuddha ko eka nATaka se jyAdA mata kSatriya thaa| bahuta-bahuta bAra kSatriya raha cukA thaa| kSatriya honA jaan| aura terI jo zikSA hai, terI jo dIkSA hai, terA jo saMskAra hai, usakA gaharA saMskAra thaa| vaha usake roeM-roeM meM samAyA thaa| zAstra jo kahatA hai, tU usake hisAba se cupacApa cl| tU apanA usakI AtmA kSatriya kI thii| kartavya pUrA kr| tU ciMtA meM mata pdd'| yaha ciMtA tujhe zobhA nahIM isalie yaha agara brAhmaNa bhI bana jAe, to isakA brAhmaNa honA | detii| agara isa ciMtA meM yaha karUM yA vaha karUM; hAM yA na; acchA Upara-Upara hogA. dhokhA hogA. pAkhaMDa hogaa| yaha janeU vagairaha yA barA-ta ulajha gayA, to ta apane dharma se cyata ho jaaegaa| aura pahana le aura caMdana-tilaka lagA le aura baiTha jAe, to bhI yaha | taba tujhe anaMta janma laga jaaeNge| aura yahAM isa yuddha ke kSaNa meM isI jaMcegA nhiiN| isake bhItara jo DhaMga hai, vaha yoddhA kA hai| yaha brAhmaNa kSaNa tU mukta ho sakatA hai| basa itanA hI tujhe karanA hai ki tU apane hone ke yogya nahIM hai| yaha brAhmaNa ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki | kartA kA bhAva chor3a de| brAhmaNa honA koI eka kSaNa kI bAta nahIM hai| isake anaMta janmoM ke kSatriya vahI hai, jo kartA nahIM hai| saMskAra sApha karane hoMge, taba yaha brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai| yaha koI | jApAna meM kSatriyoM kA eka samUha hai, smuraaii| vaha aba bhI kSatriya eka kSaNa kA nirNaya nahIM hai ki hamane taya kiyA aura hama ho ge| | hai| aura aneka pIr3hiyoM se samurAI taiyAra kie gae haiN| kyoMki hara jaise Aja Apa taya kara leM ki strI honA hai, isase kucha pharka | koI samurAI nahIM ho sakatA; bApa samurAI rahA ho, to hI beTA nahIM par3egA Apake taya karane se| Apa strI ke kapar3e pahana sakate | samurAI ho sakatA hai| haiM, cAla-DhAla thor3I sIkha sakate haiN| lekina striyAM bhI Apa para | | hama, jaisA ki phaloM kI phasala taiyAra karate haiM, to acche phaloM hNseNgii| raheMge Apa puruSa hii| vaha strI honA Upara kA pAkhaMDa ho | kA bIja cunate haiN| phira aura unameM se acche phala, phira unameM se 415|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-7 * acche phl| phira phala bar3A hotA jAtA hai, susvAdu hotA calA | | udabodhita kiyA hai| jAtA hai| ___ to cAhe isa adhyAya meM, cAhe kisI aura adhyAya meM, Apake to aneka pIr3hiyoM meM samurAI cune gae haiN| vaha kSatriyoM kI jAti lie bhI kahe gae vacana haiN| itanI thor3I-sI mehanata Apako karanI hai| samurAI kA eka hI lakSya hai ki jaba maiM yuddha meM laDUM, to yuddha to par3egI ki apane ko thor3A samajheM aura apane yogya, apane anukUla ho, maiM na rhuuN| merI talavAra to cale, lekina calAne vAlA na ho| vacanoM ko thor3A phcaaneN| aura ucita hI hai ki itanI mehanata Apa talavAra jaise paramAtmA ke hAtha meM A jAe, vahI calAe; maiM sirpha kreN| kyoMki bilakula cabAyA huA bhojana mila jAe, to nimitta ho jaauuN| AtmaghAtI hai| thor3A Apa cabAeM aura pcaaeN| aura yahAM uttara baMdhe isalie kahate haiM ki agara do samurAI yuddha meM utara jAeM, to bar3A | hue nahIM haiM, uttara khojane pdd'eNge| muzkila ho jAtA hai ki kauna jIte, kauna haare| kyoMki donoM hI apane | | maiMne sunA hai, eka adAlata meM mukadamA calA eka AdamI para, ko miTAkara lar3ate haiN| donoM kI talavAreM calatI haiM; lekina donoM kI | | usane hatyA kI thii| aura eka gavAha ko maujUda kiyA gayA, gAMva ke talavAreM paramAtmA ke hAtha meM hotI haiN| kauna hAre, kauna jiite| eka kisAna ko| aura usa gavAha se vakIla ne pUchA ki jaba rAmU ne samurAI-sUtra hai ki vahI AdamI hAra jAtA hai, jo thaka jAtA hai | | paMDita jI para kulhAr3I se hamalA kiyA, to tuma kitanI dUra khar3e the? jaldI aura vApasa apane ahaMkAra ko lauTa jAtA hai| jisako bhAva | usane kahA ki chaH phITa sAr3he chaH iMca; usa kisAna ne khaa| vakIla A jAtA hai maiM kA, vaha hAra jAtA hai| jo AdamI dhairyapUrvaka paramAtmA bhI cauMkA, adAlata bhI hoza meM A gaI, majisTreTa bhI cauNkaa| aura para chor3akara calatA jAtA hai, usake hArane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| vakIla ne kahA, tumane to isa taraha batAyA hai ki jaise tumane pahale se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, tere lie isa kartavya aura akartavya kI | | hI saba nApa-jokhakara rakhA ho| chaH phITa sAr3he cha: iMca! vyavasthA meM zAstra hI pramANa hai, aisA jAnakara tU zAstra-vidhi se usa kisAna ne kahA, mujhe patA thA ki koI na koI mUrkha AdamI niyata kie hue karma ko hI karane ke lie yogya hai| yaha savAla mujhase yahAM jarUra pUchegA; to yahAM Ane ke pahale pahalA yaha kartavya aura akartavya kI vyAkhyA kRSNa ne kii| kyA karane | kAma maiMne yaha kiyaa| bilakula nApakara AyA huuN| yogya hai, kyA karane yogya nahIM hai! kyA tyAga denA hai, aura kyA | isa taraha baMdhe hue savAla aura uttara Apako gItA meM nahIM mila * jIvana meM bacA lenA hai! kauna-se naraka ke dvAra haiM, ve baMda ho jAeM, | skte| saba javAba vahAM maujUda haiM, saba savAloM ke javAba maujUda to kaise mokSa kA dvAra khula jAtA hai! haiN| lekina pahale eka to Apako apanA savAla pahacAnanA par3egA, ye sArI bAteM Apane suniiN| ye bAteM arjuna ko kahI gaI haiN| ina | | phira apane savAla ko lekara gItA meM khojanA pdd'egaa| javAba para Apa socnaa| agara ApakI citta-dazA arjuna jaisI ho, to ye | | Apako mila jaaegaa| aura vaha javAba jaba taka na mile, taba taka bAteM Apake lie bilakula sIdhA mArga bana jaaeNgii| agara ApakI | gItA ko Upara se or3hane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki vaha citta-dazA arjuna jaisI na ho, aura Apa koI saMbaMdha hI na jor3a pAte | khataranAka ho sakatI hai| hoM apane aura arjuna meM, to Apa ina bAtoM ko apane para or3hane / gItA eka AdamI ke lie kahI gaI hai, lekina eka AdamI ke kI koziza mata krnaa| kyoMki vaha bhUla ho jAegI vahI, jo bahAne saba AdamiyoM se kahI gaI hai| isalie usameM bahauttara haiM, arjuna kara rahA thaa| anaMta uttara haiM, ApakA uttara bhI vahAM hai| aura Apa apane ko ina bAtoM ko samajhanA, socanA, inake sAtha-sAtha apane svabhAva | pahacAnate hoM, to usa uttara ko khoja le sakate haiN| phira vahI uttara ko samajhanA aura socnaa| donoM ko samAnAMtara rkhnaa| agara unameM Apake jIvana kI sAdhanA bana sakatA hai| koI mela uThatA ho, agara donoM meM eka-sI dhuna bajatI ho, agara Aja itanA hii| donoM meM saMyoga banatA ho, to ye sUtra Apake kAma A sakate haiN| lekina gItA meM karIba-karIba kRSNa ne ve sAre sUtra kaha die haiM, jitane prakAra ke manuSya haiN| ve sAre sUtra kaha die haiN| isalie gItA itanI laMbI clii| arjuna ke bahAne kRSNa ne pUrI manuSya jAti ko 1416
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-satra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) mIrA kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI mahAvIra dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) palaTU aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyadarzI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI curauM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo boleM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhi pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram so vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM ) patra - saMkalana krAMti - bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha kathA miTTI ke dIye dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali: yogasUtra ( do bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA zivira sAdhanA patha dhyAna - sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI hai kumhAra maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kAM zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIza : IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimasa.. Taranezanala vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra eka varSa meM 24 aMka kA AM hiMdI va aMgrejI meM saMyukta rUpa se prati tIna mAha meM prakAzita hone vAlI raMgIna patrikA saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA. li. 50, koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 phonaH 660963
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | maiMne gItA para idhara ina pAMca varSoM meM kahA hai, usase gItA atyAdhunika ho jAtI hai; bIsavIM sadI kI ghaTanA ho jAtI hai| aba pichale pAMca hajAra sAla ko hama bhUla sakate haiN| jo maiMne kahA hai, usameM gItA ke purAne par3ate rUpa ko ekadama atyAdhunika kara diyA hai| ina pAMca hajAra sAloM meM jo bhI ghaTA hai, manuSya kI cetanA ne jo nayI-nayI karavaTeM lI haiM, nayI-nayI vidhAeM khojI haiM, manuSya kI cetanA ne jo nae anubhava kie haiM, una saba ko maiMne samAviSTa kara diyA hai| aba gItA ko nayA khUna mila gayA hai| -ozo
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo ke sAhitya ko par3hane ke bAda aisA hI lagatA hai jaise hama usa gaMgA meM snAna kara rahe haiM jisake nIce retI to hai lekina jala meM bhIgI huI hai| phira cAhe vaha darzana ho, phira cAhe vaha itihAsa ho, phira cAhe vaha kavitA ho, phira cAhe vaha kucha bhI kyoM na ho--vaha saba kI saba aisI lagatI hai jaise hama use apane hAthoM se chU leM, apane mAthe se lagAeM, apanI AMkhoM ko tRpti deN| DA. kuMvara becaina sAhityakAra evaM lekhaka A REGEL BOOK 1220 ISBN 81-7261-096-8